Skip to main content

Full text of "A complete history of Methodism as connected with the Mississippi Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South"

See other formats


A  COMPLETE 


History  of  Methodism 


AS  CONNECTED  WITH 


The  Mississippi  Conference 


OF  THE 


METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH,  SOUTH. 


WRITTEN  AT  THE  UNANIMOUS  REQUEST  OF 
THE  CONFERENCE. 


BY  REV.  JOHN  G.  JONES, 
A  Member  of  the  Conference. 


VOLUME  II. 
From  the  Beginning  of  1817  to  1845. 


Nashville,  Tenn.  ;  Dallas,  Tex.  : 

Publishing  House  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South. 

Printed  for  the  Author. 

1908. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1908, 

By  J.  A.  B.  JONES, 
in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  "Washington. 


FOREWORD. 


Two  of  the  chapters  of  this  History  were  lost  by 
some  one  while  in  the  custody  of  the  late  Kev.  Dr. 
W  P  Harrison,  then  Book  Editor,  at  the  time  of  the 
printing  of  Volume  I.  It  is  supposed  that  they  were 
burned  with  the  other  manuscript  of  that  volume; 
but  why  that  manuscript  was  burned  no  reason  has 
been  given. 

Eev.  John  G.  Jones  was  one  of  the  ''old  guard" 
of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  and  knew  most  of  the 
pioneer  preachers  personally  and  many  of  them  inti- 
mately; besides,  he  had  access  to  journals  and  rec- 
ords not  within  my  reach. 

These  explanations  will  account  for  my  paucity 
of  information  and  the  dryness  of  the  chapters  from 
my  pen.  With  the  materials  in  my  possession  I  have 
done  my  very  best,  and  commit  my  labors  and  myself 
to  the  brotherly  kindness  of  my  dear  brethren  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference,  who  received  me  on  trial  at 
Natchez  December,  1883,  and  voted  me  into  full 
membership  at  Meridian  December,  1885,  and  elected 
me  to  elder's  orders  at  Jackson  December,  1887,  bore 
with  me  and  honored  me,  and  with  whom  I  labored 
till  December  IS,  1905,  when  I  was.  transferred  to 
the  Indian  Mission  Conference.  T.  L.  Mellbn. 

(5) 


PREFACE  TO  VOLUME  TWO. 


After  our  explanatory  preface  to  the  first  volume,  we 
deem  it  unnecessary  to  add  much  by  way  of  introduc- 
tion to  this.  We  still  adhere  to  our  original  purpose 
not  to  encumber  the  work  with  marginal  references, 
footnotes,  and  long  extracts  from  other  writers.  We 
avail  ourselves  of  all  the  reliable  sources  of  information 
within  our  reach,  and  then  write  what  we  honestly  be- 
lieve to  be  true.  In  relating  verbal  conversations  and 
narrations  which  have  never  been  committed  to  writing, 
of  course  we  do  not  pretend  to  give  the  precise  words 
used  by  the  speakers ;  but  in  every  instance  we  endeavor 
to  give  truthfully  the  substance  of  what  was  said.  We 
have  constantly  endeavored  to  avoid  going  too  much  into 
detail,  aiming  to  select  only  representative  characters 
and  historical  facts ;  but  with  the  growth  of  the  Church 
the  materials  have  become  so  abundant  that  we  find  it 
difficult  not  to  have  "too  much  of  a  good  thing."  But  if 
it  is  important  to  preserve  the  current  history  of  the 
Church,  which  is  made  up  of  characters,  facts,  and  fig- 
ures, we  cannot  avoid  some  detail.  We  think,  however, 
we  have  avoided  repetition  and  tediousness.  Our  task, 
we  think,  is  now  two-thirds  done;  and  should  we  be 
permitted  to  finish  it,  we  shall  rejoice  that  in  the  good 
providence  of  God  it  was  assigned  us  by  our  brethren. 
It  is  both  pleasant  and  spiritually  profitable  to  spend  the 
evening  of  life  in  reviewing  the  loving-kindness  of  the 
Lord  to  us  as  a  people  for  more  than  threescore  years 
and  ten.  J.  G.  Jones. 

Port  Gibson,  Mississippi,  January,  1875. 

(7) 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  TWO. 


Title-Page.  Foreword  by  Rev.  T.  L.  Mellen.  Preface  to 
Volume  Two  by  Rev.   J.  G.  Jones. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Conference  at  Midway,  November  7,  1817;  Rev.  John  Ford 
Selected  for  Conference,  October  27,  1818;  Illness  of  Bishop 
McKendree;  Statistics;  Conference,  November,  1819;  Wash- 
ington, November,  1820;  Midway-Chickasawhay  Circuit;  Sta- 
tistics; Appointments;  December,  1821, Washington;  Statis- 
tics; Appointments;  Barnabas  Pipkin;  John  C.  Burruss; 
Elizabeth  Academy;  B.  M.  Drake;  John  R.  Lambuth;  Mis- 
sionary Movement;  Statistics;  Appointments;  William 
Winans    17 

CHAPTER  II. 

Conference  at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala,;  Bishops  Roberts  and  Soule 
Present;  Admissions;  Elections;  Ordinations;  Missionary 
Work;  Readjustment  of  Boundary  Line;  Statistics;  Nicho- 
las Mclntyre;  Tragic  Death  of  John  O.  T.  Hawkins;'  Au- 
thor's First  Circuit;   Laymen;  William  Venables ..47 

CHAPTER  III. 

Conference  at  Washington,  Miss.;  Bishops  Roberts  and 
Soule  Present;  Probationers  Admitted  as  Spectators;  Com- 
plaints; Attempt  to  Prevent  the  Marriage  of  Young  Preach- 
ers; Prospective  New  Orleans;  Choctaw  Mission;  Resolution 
to  Reduce  Ratio  of  Delegation;  Letter;  Mrs.  Woodrow; 
Bishop  Soule  Preaches  Funeral;  Appointments;  J?rominent 
Methodists    71 

CHAPTER  IV. 

On  December  14,  1826,  Conference  Met  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.; 
Bishops  Roberts   and   Soule  Present;    Local   Preachers   Ad- 

(9) 


10  Contents  of  Volume  Tiro. 

mitted  as  Spectators;  Elizabeth  Academy;  Mrs.  Thayer; 
Excitement  about  Freemasonry;  Colonization  Society; 
Parsonages;  Ministerial  Costume;  Missions;  Christian  Ad- 
vocate; Donation  to  Bishop  Roberts;  Rapid  Settlement  of 
Choctaw  Purchase;  Generals  Jackson  and  Hinds;  Difficulties 
with  Union  Societies;  Associated  Methodists  and  Methodist 
Protestant  Church;  i^aLjlevi val ;  Camp  Meeting^  Preston 
Cooper  Converted;  Controversy  on  Baptism f~SIatistics.  .114 

CHAPTER  V. 

Conference  Met  in  Natchez,  Miss.,  December  20,  1827;  Bish- 
op Soule  Present;  Natchez  Bluff;  Educational  Interests; 
Pastoral  Address;  Trouble  with  Probationers;  Sermon  by 
Bishop  Soule;  Choctaw  Mission;  Delegates  to  General  Con- 
ference; Church  in  New  Orleans;  QreajtPpvival  L"  Warren; 
First  Society  in  Yazoo;  Organize  at  Vicksburg;  Dr.  Bird- 
song;   W.  M.  Minter 133 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Alexander  Talley,  Missionary  to  Choctaws;  The  Leflores; 
Character  and  Habits  of  the  Choctaws;   I^dJa^_Camp.,Meet- 

ing;     Falling    Exercisej Temperance    Convention;     Indian 

Ball ;    New^Orleans ;    Mobile ;    Statistics 165 

CHAPTER  VTT. 

On  Christmas  Day,  1828,  Conference  Met  in  Tuscaloosa, 
Ala.;  Preparation  Journey;  Bishop  Soule  Presided;  Reso- 
lution against  Early  Marriages  Repealed;  Academies; 
Conference  Funds;  Finale  of  Peyton  S.  Graves;  Bishop 
Soule  and  Captain  Washington;  Sermon  by  Bishop;  Metho-. 
djsm  in  Tuscaloosa;  Eugene  V.  LeVert;  Preston  Cooper, 
Mike  Hooter,  and  "Others 187 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Conference  at  Washington,  Miss.,  December  17,  1829;  Bish- 
op Roberts  Present;  Admissions;  Discontinuances;  Read- 
missions;  Election  to  Orders;  Locations;  Expulsion  of 
Miles  Harper;  His  Restoration;  After  Life;  William  V. 
Douglass  in  Trouble;    Academies;    Introduction  of  Colored 


Contents  of  Volume  Two.  11 

i 
Missions;  New  Orleans;  Winans  and  Pipkin;  Early- Metho- 
dists and  Early  Struggles'of  Methodism;  Removal  of  Choc- 
tajKs_West^  First  Camp  Meeting  in  Swamp 229 

CHAPTER  IX. 

On  November  24,  1830,  Conference  Met  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.; 
James  H.  Mellard  Elected  President;  Education;  Free- 
masonry; Sale  of  Our  Church  Literature;  Female  Assist- 
ance Society;  First  Camp  Meeting  at  Lake_Providence ; 
Vicksburg;  Warren  Circuit;  Montgomery;  Tuscaloosa;  La- 
bors and  Death  of  Ashley  HewTttT  Extraordinary  Conver- 
sion and  Happy  Death  of  Miss  Nancy  Hewitt;  Death  of 
James  A.  Hughes;  William  James — How  He  Lived  and 
Died;    Statistics 255 

CHAPTER  X. 

Conference  met  at  Woodville,  Miss.,  November  30,  1831; 
Bishop  Roberts  Presided;  Full  Attendance-;  Revisions  of 
the  Course  of  Study;  Administration  of  Discipline  Re- 
quired; Matters  for  Action  of  General  Conference;  Dele- 
gates; Book  Depository;  Division  of  the  Conference;  Sta- 
tistics      272 

CHAPTER  XI. 

On  November  21,  1832,  Conference  Met  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.; 
Bishop  James  0.  Andrew  Present  after  Saturday  After- 
noon; Thomas  Clinton,  the  Only  Presiding  Elder  Present, 
Was  Elected  President;  Church  Dedicated;  John  Lane  Re- 
admitted; Conference  Prayer  Meeting;  Initial  Step  Toward 
a  Home  College;  Lake  Bolivar  Mission;  Thomas  Griffin's 
Final  Location;  Pompey,  the  Negro  Preacher;  Noted  Lay 
Members;     Statistics 284 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Conference  Met  at  Natchez,  Miss.,  November  13,  1833;  Bish- 
op John  Emory  Present;  Admissions;  Readmissions;  Ordi- 
nations; Locations;  Deaths;  Educational;  Trouble  with 
Andrew  Adams  and  John  A.  Cotton;  Boxes  of  Clothing; 
New  Pastoral  Charges;    Wife   Protested  against  Location; 


!:>  (U/iitcnts  of  Volume  Two. 

Abundant  Support;  Church  Built;  Daniel  Guice  to  Secure 
Revival;  History  of  Wives  of  Itinerants  Greatly  Needed; 
Statistics    300 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Conference  at  Clinton,  Miss.,  November  12,  1834;  Bishop 
Not  Present;  William  Winans  Elected  President;  R.  D. 
Smith,  Secretary;  Importance  of  Written  Journal;  Admis- 
sions, etc.;  Course  of  Study  Enforced;  Dividend  from  Book 
Concern;  Foster  Bequest;  Manual  School  on  Paper;  James 
Westerland  in  Trouble;  Talley's  Last  Report  of  Choctaw 
Mission;  Mission  to  Texas;  B.  M.  Drake  as  Presiding 
Elder;  John  N.  Maffitt;  Choctaw  Mission  West;  Early 
Methodists  in  New  Orleans,  Natchez,  and  Vicksburg;  Sta- 
tistics      313 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

On  November  25,  1835,  Conference  Met  at  Woodville,  Miss.; 
Bishop  Soule  Present;  Death  of  Alexander  Talley  and 
Jonathan  C.  Jones;  Admissions,  etc.;  Ample  Funds;  Dona- 
tion to  Missouri  Conference;  Manual  Labor  School;  Chris- 
tian Herald;  Trouble  by  Northern  Abolitionists;  Box  of 
Clothing;  James  Westerland  Expelled;  Maffitt  and  Church- 
Building  in  New  Orleans;  Conference  against  Change  of 
General  Rule;  Delegates  to  General  Conference;  Book  De- 
pository Discontinued  in  New  Orleans;  General  Conference 
Takes  Territory;  Elijah  Steele;  Western  Louisiana;  Work 
in  Mississippi;  Young  Preachers;  Chickasaw  Mission  Dis- 
trict ;     Statistics 339 

CHAPTER  XV. 

On  December  7,  1836,  Conference  Met  at  Vicksburg,  Miss. 
Bishop  Morris  Presided;  Admissions,  etc.;  Jesse  Given 
Bradford  Frazee;  Death  of  Zachariah  Wilson;  Monuments 
Male  Academies;  Elizabeth  Academy;  Conference  Funds 
Box  of  Clothing;  New  Orleans  Church;  Christian  Herald: 
Southwestern  Christian  Advocate;  Texas  Mission;  Martin 
Ruter;  Robert  Alexander;  Littleton  Fowler;  Superiority  of 
Itinerancy;    Preachers'   Fund   Society;    Fast   Days;    Trail.;- 


Contents  of  A'olumc  Tivo.  13 

fers  from  Tennessee;  Districts;  Milton  H.  Jones  and  the 
Panther;  Introduction  of  our  Church  into  Jackson,  Miss.; 
Camp  Meetings ;    Statistics 362 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Conference  Met  in  Natchez  December  6,  1837;  Bishop  An- 
drew Present;  Old  and  New  Journal;  Corrected  Names; 
Admissions,  etc.;  A.  D.  Wooldridge  Withdraws;  Church 
in  New  Orleans;  Female  Benevolence;  Leroy  Swormstedt; 
Resolutions;  Appointments  on  Districts;  Church  in  Ray- 
mond ;   Work  in  Texas ;    Statistics 385 

CHAPTER  XVI I. 

On  December  5,  1838,  Conference  Met  in  Grenada,  Miss.; 
Bishop  Delayed;  William  Winans  Elected  President;  Ad- 
missions, etc.;  Great  Sermon  by  Bishop  Morris;  Grenada 
Liberality;  Centennial  of  Methodism;  Emory  Schools; 
First  Move  for  Seminary  in  Texas;  Resolutions  against 
Fairs,  Pews,  Instrumental  Music,  and  Choirs  in  Churches; 
Closing  Scenes;  Revival  in  Starkville;  New  Circuits  in 
Chickasaw  Purchase;  Colored  Missions;  Death  of  Dr.  Ru- 
ter;  Texas  District;  H.  M.  Booth  and  Others;  Mrs.  Dupree 
and  Judges  Mounger  and  Watts;  Church-Building;  Statis- 
tics     399 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

On  December  4,  1839,  Conference  Met  at  Natchez,  Miss.; 
Bishop  Andrew;  Death  of  William  V.  Douglass  and  J.  L. 
G.  Strickland;  Admissions,  etc.;  Educational;  Printing 
Conference  Minutes;  Pastoral  Letter;  Delegates  to  Gen- 
eral Conference;  Preston  Cooper  and  His  Dream;  Texas 
Conference  and  Preachers;  Advice  by  Bishop  Waugh;  Mem- 
phis Conference;  Retrocession  of  Western  Louisiana;  Hill 
Jones  and  Family;  Against  Hasty  Trials;  John  McCauly; 
Extraordinary  Gift  in  Prayer;    Statistics 423 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

Conference  Met  at  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  December  2,  1840; 
Bishop    Andrew;    Conferences    Set    Off;    Admissions,    etc.; 


14  Contents  of  Volume  Two. 

S.  L.  L.  Scott;  Catechising  Colored  People;  Address  by- 
Bishop  Andrew;  Dividends  from  Book  Concern  and  Char- 
tered Fund;  A  Broken  Bank  Disaster;  Box  of  Clothing; 
A.  L.  P.  Green;  John  H.  Davidson;  S.  L.  L.  Scott  Reproved 
for  Long  Sermons;  Locating  Centenary  College;  Statis- 
tics     440 

CHAPTER  XX. 

Conference  Met  for  the  First  Time  in  New  Orleans,  La., 
November  24,  1841;  Bishop  Waugh;  Exhorts  to  Aim  at 
Conference  Revival;  Admissions,  etc.;  Fountain  E.  Pitts; 
Centenary  College;  Academies;  Conference  Funds;  Box  of 
Clothing;  Death  of  Elijah  Steele;  Winans's  Discourses; 
Close  of  Conference;   Prospects;    Statistics 452 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Conference  Convened  in  Jackson,  Miss.,  November  30,  1842; 
Bishop  Andrew  Present;  Twenty-one  Admitted;  An  Old 
Doctor  at  Fault;  Stringing  Fish  as  Fast  as  Caught;  Read- 
missions;  Ordinations;  Discontinuations;  Locations;  Death 
of  A.  M.  Whitney;  Our  Seminaries;  Centenary  College; 
Sharon  College;  Leroy  Swormstedt;  Wakes  Up  the  Wrong 
Man;  William  Capers;  J.  B.  McFerrin;  A  Little  Unpleasant- 
ness; Examining  Committees  at  Fault;   Statistics 463 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

On  November  29,  1843,  Conference  Met  at  Woodville,  Miss.; 
Bishops  Soule  and  Andrew  Present;  Ministerial  Celebri- 
ties Present;  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate;  E.  S.  Janes 
and  How  He  Was  Made  Bishop;  Admissions;  Death  of 
S.  W.  Hawkins;  Northern  Resolutions  Rejected;  Library; 
Donations  and  Funds;  Parsonages;  Educational;  Preachers 
to  Write  Autobiographies;  Delegates  to  General  Confer- 
ence; Preaching  to  the  Negro;  Fearful  Results  of  Slavery 
Agitation  in  General  Conference;   Statistics 482 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Conference  Convened  in  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  December  11, 
1844;    Bishop    Janes    Present;    Book   Agents;    Admissions, 


Contents  of  Volume  Tiro.  15 

etc.;  Death  of  James  A.  Shockley;  James  L.  Forsyth; 
Centenary  College  in  Trouble;  Academies;  Port  Gibson 
Academy;  Separation  of  the  Church;  J.  B.  McFerrin  Com- 
plimented; Trial  of  "Preachers;  Pleasant  B.  Baily;  Thomas 
Price;  Undergraduates  Censured;  John  H.  Davidson; 
George  F.  Spence;  Bennett  R.  Truly;  Thomas  B.  Craig- 
head; Results  to  Master  and  Slave  of  Preaching;  Statistics; 
German    Mission 503 

CHAPTER  XXIY. 

Conference  Met  at  New  Orleans,  La.,  December  10,  1845; 
Bishop  Soule  Several  Days  Late;  William  Winans  Elected 
to  Preside;  Dr.  Leavel,  Secretary;  Clerical  Visitors;  Ad- 
missions; Reynolds  Trippett;  James  L.  Wright;  Daniel 
Morse;  Humphrey  Williamson;  Isaac  Easterly;  S.  W.  D. 
Chase;  Charles  P.  Clark;  Henry  P.  Young;  One  Expelled; 
Death  of  Robert  D.  Smith;  Centenary  College  Moved  to 
Jackson,  La.;  Academies;  Mrs.  Clinton;  Pastoral  Address; 
Bishop  Soule  Arrives;  Complaints;  H.  H.  Shropshire  Ex- 
pelled; B.  A.  Houghton  Adheres  North; .  Louisiana  Confer- 
ence; Louisville  Convention  Approved;  Delegates  to  Gen- 
eral Conference;  Fast  Day;  Status  of  the  Two  Conferences; 
Our   Colored    Work 527 


CHAPTER   I. 

1818-1824. 

The  Mississippi  Annual  Conference,  held  at  Midway 
Church  November  7,  1817,  selected  -Ford's  Meeting- 
house, Pearl  River,  Mississippi  State,"  and  -October 
-9,  1818,"  as  the  place  and  time  for  the  holding  of 
the  next  session.    Nothing  to  the  contrary  appearing 
of  record,  it  is  presumed  that  the  Conference  met  at 
the  time  and  place  appointed.    Ford's  Meetinghouse 
was  the  residence  of  the  Hon.  and  Kev.  John  Ford, 
local  preacher,  and  was  built  about  181 1  or  1812.    It 
was  here  that  the  Conference  had  met  in  1814.    The 
building  still  stands,  and  is  practically  in  the  same 
condition  in  which  it  was  at  the  time  of  the  session 
°f  the  Conference.     This  .house  was  notable  in  its 
day.   Not  only  were  Conferences  held  there,  but  also 
political  conventions.     It  is  related  that  once  while 
Andrew  Jackson  was  "laving  out"  or  surveving  the 
military   or   government   road   through    Mississippi 
territory  to  New  Orleans  he  asked  for  accommoda- 
tions for  himself  and  his  companion  officers  for  a 
week.     Mr.  Ford  promptly  replied:  "Certainly,  Gen- 
eral, but  on  two  conditions."     "What 'are  the  two 
conditions,  Mr.  Ford?"     "The  first  is  that  we  hold 
family   worship   night   and   morning,   and   it   is   ex- 
pected that  every  one  sheltered  under  this  roof  be 
Vol.  II.— 3  .    (17) 


18  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

present.  And  the  second  condition  is  this :  I  am  told, 
General,  that  you  are  a  profane  swearer.  If  you  are 
to  be  my  guest,  you  must  not  take  the  name  of 
God  in  vain  while  you  are  in  my  home."  Both  con- 
ditions were  accepted  by  the  General  for  himself  and 
for  his  friends.  For  one  week  General  Jackson  was 
not  heard  to  utter  an  oath.  Bishop  McKendree  was 
severely  ill  during  the  whole  session,  and  the  meet- 
ings were  held  in  his  small  bedroom. 

The  General  Minutes  do  not  disclose  the  Secre- 
tary's name. 

John  Booth  and  Wiley  Ledbetter  remained  on 
trial.  Thomas  Owens  was  elected  and  ordained  eld- 
er. Samuel  Sellers  and  Ashley  Hewitt  were  lo- 
cated, presumably  at  their  own  request.  The  statis- 
tics were  as  follows :  Mississippi  District,  composed 
of  Natchez,  Wilkinson,  Amite,  Pearl  River,  Chicka- 
sawhay,  Tombeckbee  Circuits,  reported  a  total  of 
1,846  white  members  and  389  colored  members;  and 
the  Louisiana  District,  composed  of  Washatai  and 
Attakapas  Circuits,  reported  a  total  of  113  white 
members  and  23  colored  members. 

These  figures  indicate  an  increase  of  461  white 
members  and  a  loss  of  26  colored  members  in  the 
Mississippi  District,  and  a  loss  of  25  white  and 
nine  colored  members  in  the  Louisiana  District. 

The  appointments  for  the  ensuing  year  were  as 
follows : 

Benjamin  Edge  travels  with  Bishop  McKendree. 

Mississippi  District. — Samuel   Parker,   P.  E. 

Natchez,  John  Lane,  John  L.  McLendon. 
Wilkinson,  John  Seaton. 
Amite,  Thomas  Nixon. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conferenbe*  19 

Pearl,  Miles  Harper. 

New  Orleans,  Mark  Moore,  Missionary. 

Louisiana  District. — John  Menefee,  P.  B. 

Attakapas,  John  Menefee,  Thomas  Owens. 
Washita,  John  Booth. 

Alabama  District. — Thomas  Griffin,  P.  E. 
Tombeckbee,  Thomas  Griffin,  John  Murrow. 
Whitesand,  Wiley  Ledbetter. 
Chickasawhay,  John  Ira  E.  Byrd. 

The  names  of  the  elders  are  italicized,  and  so  con- 
tinued to  be  printed  for  many  years.  It  will  be 
noted  that  New  Orleans  appears  even  now  in  the 
list  of  appointments,  but  only  as  a  mission  in  the 
bounds  of  the  Mississippi  District.  John  Menefee 
was  appointed  in  1819,  Benjamin  M.  Drake  in  1824 
and  1825,  and  Peyton  S.  Greaves  in  1826,  and  thence- 
forward appointments  were  continuously  made ;  but 
from  1820  to  1823  no  appointments  appear.  For  a 
most  interesting  account  of  the  difficulties  of  estab- 
lishing Methodism  in  New  Orleans,  see  McTyeire's 
"History  of  Methodism." 

*rite  name  of  Samuel  Parker,  presiding  elder  of 
the  Mississippi  District,  first  appears  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference  roll  the  next  year  at  the  Con- 
ference held  in  Washington,  Adams  County,  Miss., 
November  17,  1819,  Bishop  Enoch  George  presiding. 
He  was  reappointed  to  the  district ;  but  was  sick  at 
the  time  and  grew  rapidly  worse  after  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  Conference,  and  on  the  20th  of  December, 
1810,  he  died.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  the 
Sunday  after  his  death  in  Washington  by  William 
Winans  from  Revelation  xiv.  13.    At  the  next  session 


20  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

of  the  Conference,  held  at  Midway  Church,  Amite 
County,  Miss.,  November  17,  1820,  his  obituary  was 
read,  from  which  it  seems  that  he  did  not  serve  as 
presiding  elder  in  1818,  and  only  reached  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference  about  the  time  of  the  Conference 
session  in  Washington  in  1819. 

In  that  class  of  1805  admitted  on  trial  in  the 
Western  Conference  with  Samuel  Parker  were  Miles 
Hooper,  Thomas  Lassley,  Caleb  W.  Cloud,  and  Ben- 
jamin Edge.  Lassley  and  Cloud  were  sent  to  the 
"Natchez  Country''  some  years  before,  and  were  men- 
tioned in  Volume  I.  of  this  history.  Benjamin  Edge, 
who  was  to  travel  with  Bishop  McKendree,  did  not 
tarry  or  receive  an  appointment  in  the  Mississippi 
Conference. 

Chickasawhay  Circuit  first  appears  in  1817  under 
the  name  of  Chickasaw.  When  Elijah  Gentry  was  put 
in  charge  of  the  circuit,  in  1818,  the  name  appears 
Chickasawhay,  John  Booth  in  charge,  and  under  this 
last  and  proper  name  with  John  I.E.  Byrd  in  charge, 
and  continued  under  that  name  till  1890  or  1891, 
except  occasionally  it  appears  under  the  name  of 
Winchester,  when  the  name  was  changed  to  Leakes- 
ville.  The  original  circuit  extended  very  nearly  a 
distance  equal  to  the  length  of  the  stream  under  its 
various  names;  but  gradually  new  works  were 
formed  and  the  cutting  off  process  began  at  each 
end,  until  for  a  number  of  years  it  stood  for  onlv 
Greene  County.  At  the  time  of  the  last  change  of 
name  the  Chickasawhay  Mission  seemed  a  hopeless 
case,  and  it  was  deemed  a  waste  of  domestic  mission 
money  to  make  further  appropriations.  A  presiding 
elder  was  trying  to  reason  with  a  man  of  some  means 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  21 

to  get  him,  and  through  him  others,  to  do  better 
things  for  the  support  of  the  preacher.  The  lay- 
man said:  "Brother  ,  I  hold  that  this  circuit 

pays  out  more  money  and  gets  less  in  return  than 
any  other  charge  in  the  Mississippi  Conference."  He 
was  referring  to  the  fact  that  the  Chickasawhay  Cir- 
cuit was  usually  supplied  by  local  preachers  of 
limited  education  or  ability,  or  the  preachers  in 
charge  were  very  young  men  recently  admitted  on 
trial  and  sent  to  try  to  preach.  He  was  not  unmind- 
ful of  the  fact  that  some  of  these  preachers  did 
their  very  best,  and  developed  eventually  into  preach- 
ers of  no  mean  ability ;  but  when  sent  to  Chickasaw- 
hay Mission,  they  were  just  beginning,  without  ex- 
perience. The  next  year  an  elder,  a  preacher  of  fair 
ability  and  a  good  singer,  was  put  in  charge  of  the 
mission  under  its  new  name,  and  after  a  year  he  was 
followed  by  an  unmarried  man  of  more  than  usual 
ability,  and  the  Leakesville  Circuit  began  to  move 
forward.  Two  preachers  are  now  on  the  circuit,  and 
it  is  expected  soon  to  divide  the  circuit  and  have  two 
self-supporting  charges. 

At  the  Conference  held  in  Washington  November 
17,  1819,  Daniel  De  Vinne  was  admitted  on  trial. 
Wiley  Ledbetter  and  John  Booth  were  admitted  into 
full  connection.  John  Seaton  was  elected  elder,  but 
was  not  ordained  until  the  Conference  held  at  Wash- 
ington, December  7,  1821.  Wiley  Ledbetter  and  John 
Booth  at  the  Conference  held  at  Midway,  November 
17,  1820,  were  for  the  second  time  elected  deacons 
and  admitted  into  full  connection. 

The  statistics  of  membership  reported  at  the  Con- 
ference November  17,  1819,  were:  Mississippi  Dis- 


22  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

triet,  consisting  of  Natchez,  Wilkinson,  Amite,  Pearl 
River  Circuits,  with  1,051  white  and  257  colored 
members;  Louisiana  District,  composed  of  Attaka- 
pas  and  Washita  Circuits,  with  151  white  and  32 
colored  members;  Alabama  District,  composed  of 
Tombeckbee,  Whitesand,  and  Chickasawhay  Circuits, 
with  968  white  and  172  colored  members. 

It  will  be  observed  that  a  third  district  appears 
in  which  the  membership  far  exceeds  that  of  the 
Louisiana  District  and  approaches  near  unto  that 
of  the  Mississippi  District. 

The  Conference  for  1821  was  once  more  held  at 
Midway  Church,  November  17,  1820.  Who  was  the 
secretary  or  who  was  the  bishop  or  president  in 
nowise  appears  in  the  General  Minutes.  The  date 
and  place  are  named  in  the  General  Minutes  for 
1820.  In  answer  to  Question  1,  Who  are  admitted 
on  trial?  the  names  of  Henry  P  Cook  and  Nicholas 
T.  Snead  are  given.  In  answer  to  Question  2,  Who 
remain  on  trial  ?  the  names  of  Thomas  Clinton,  Mere- 
dith Renneau,  and  Daniel  De  Vinne  appear.  Who  are 
the  deacons?  is  answered:  "Wiley  Ledbetter,  elect; 
John  Booth,  elect."  In  answer  to  Question  7,  Who 
have  located  this  year?  the  names  of  "John  I.  E. 
Byrd,  John  Menefee,  and  John  McLendon"  appear. 
The  statistics  reported  show  another  district  avid 
the  following  number  of  members:  Mississippi  Dis- 
trict, composed  of  Natchez,  Wilkinson,  Amite,  and 
Pearl  River  Circuits,  with  1,075  white  and  309  col- 
ored members;  Louisiana  District,  composed  of  At- 
takapas  and  Washita  Circuits,  with  166  white  and 
29  colored  members;  Alabama  District,  composed  of 
Whitesand,    Chickasawhay,    Tombeckbee,    Alabama, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  23 

and  Cochaster  Circuits,  with  1,190  white  and  324 
colored  members;  Cahawba  District,  composed  of 
Franklin,  Cahawba,  Tuscaloosa,  and  Mariana  Cir- 
cuits, with  1,012  white  and  44  colored  members. 

Growth  is  being  manifested  in  all  the  districts. 

The  appointments  for  the  ensuing  year  are : 

Louisiana  District. — Ashley  Hewit,  P    E. 

Washita,  Ashley  Hewit. 
Rapides,  Thomas  Owens. 
Attakapas,  Daniel  De  Vinne. 

Mississippi  District. — John  Lane,  P.  E. 

Natchez  Circuit,  William  Winans. 
Claiborne,  John  Seaton. 
Wilkinson,  Ebenezer  Hearn. 
Amite,  Miles  Harper. 
Pearl  River,  John  Booth. 

Alabama  District. — Thomas  Griffin,  P.  E. 

Whitesand,  Henry  P.  Cook. 
Chickasawhay,  Wiley  Ledbetter. 
Tombeckbee,  Meredith  Renneau. 
Cochnaker,  Thomas  Clinton. 
Alabama,  Nicholas  Mclntyre. 

Cahawba  District. — Thomas  Nixon,  P.  E. 
Cahawba  Circuit,  Thomas  Nixon. 
Franklin,  Nicholas  T.  Snead. 

Marion,  _. 

Tuscaloosa, . 


This  is  accompanied  by  a  footnote  from  the  editor's 
pen :  "We  have  found  many  difficulties  in  the  pre- 
ceding Conferences,  as  in  some  instances  the  same 
names  were  reported  in  two  or  more  places  in  the 
manuscript,  and  there  was  no  mark  to  distinguish 
the  elders.    We  have  done  the  best  we  could  without, 


24:  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

however,  having  reason  to  presume  the  minutes  are 

correct." 

Before  adjourning  the  Conference  elected  Wash- 
ington, Adams  County,  Miss.,  the  place  and  Decem- 
ber 7,  1821,  was  named  as  the  time  for  the  next  ses- 
sion of  the  Conference. 

Accordingly  the  session  was  held  at  the  time  and 
place  appointed,  it  is  presumable,  since  no  contrary 
record  appears.  The  writer  confesses  to  dense  ig- 
norance as  to  who  presided  and  who  was  chosen 
secretary. 

William  Alexander,  Edmund  Pearson,  Armstrong 
I.  Blackburn,  and  Eugene  V  Le  Vert  were  admitted 
on  trial ;  Henry  P.  Cook  and  Nicholas  T.  Snead  re- 
mained on  trial ;  and  Thomas  Clinton,  Meredith  Ren- 
neau,  and  Daniel  De  Vinne  were  admitted  into  full 
connection,  and  they  and  Barnabas  Pipkin  were  or- 
dained at  that  Conference,  so  a  bishop  must  have 
been  present.  John  Seaton,  Ebenezer  Hearn,  Wiley 
Ledbetter,  and  John  Booth  were  elected  and  or- 
dained elders.  This  is  further  evidence  of  the  fact 
that  a  bishop  was  present ;  but  which  bishop  was  it? 
There  were  only  three  bishops  in  those  pioneer  days 
— William  McKendree,  Enoch  George,  and  Robert 
R.  Roberts.  Bishop  Enoch  George  was,  it  may  be 
stated  with  almost  absolute  certainty,  the  president. 
In  answer  to  Question  7,  Who  have  located  this 
year?  "the  name  of  John  Lane  is  seen;"  and  in  an- 
swer to  Question  8,  Who  are  the  supernumerary 
preachers?  "appears  the  name  of  Thomas  Griffin." 
The  statistics  show  further  growth  in  membership : 
Mississippi  District,  composed  of  the  following  cir- 
cuits, Natchez,  Claiborne,  Wilkinson,  Amite,  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  25 

Pearl  River,  reported  1,270  white  and  502  colored 
members;  Louisiana  District,  composed  of  the  fol- 
lowing circuits,  Attakapas,  Rapides,  and  Washita, 
reported  127  white  and  :>!)  colored  members;  Ala- 
bama District,  composed  of  the  following  circuits, 
Whitesand,  Chickasawhay,  Tombeckbee,  and  Ala- 
bama, reported  1,710  white  and  388  colored  mem- 
bers; Cahawba  District,  composed  of  the  following 
circuits,  Franklin,  Cahawba,  Tuscaloosa,  and  Ma- 
rion, reported  1,421  white  and  91  colored  members. 
No  financial  statements  whatever. 

For  the  year  1822  the  appointments  were  made  as 
follows : 

Louisiana  District. — Ashley  Hewit,  P.  E. 

Washita  Circuit,  Ashley  Hewit. 

Rapides  and  Attakapas,  Henry  P.  Cook. 

Mississippi  District. — William  Winans,  P    E. 

Natchez  Circuit,  John  Seaton. 
Claiborne,  Ebenezer  Hearn. 

Amite,  Daniel  De  Vinne,  Armstrong  I.  Blackburn. 
Wilkinson,  Miles  Harper. 

Pearl  River,  Thomas  Griffin,  Sup.,  William  Alexan- 
der. J*y 

Alabama  District. — Nicholas  Mclntyre,  P   E. 
Whitesand,  Wiley  Ledbetter. 
Chickasawhay,  Thomas  Owens,  Edmund  Pearson. 
Tombeckbee,  Zechariah  Williams,  John  Patton. 
Alabama,  M.  Renneau,  N.  T.  Snead,  Peyton  Greaves. 

Cahawba  District. — John  Burrows,  P.  E. 
Cahawba  Circuit,  Benjamin  Drake,  John  Lambert. 
Franklin,  Barnabas  Pipkin. 

Before  adjournment  John  McKay's,  Chickasawhay 
River,  was  chosen  as  the  place  for  the  next  yearly 


26  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

meeting,  and  December  5,  1822,  was  announced  as 
the  time. 

The  appointments  show  quite  a  number  of  trans- 
fers to  the  Mississippi  Conference,  among  whom 
was  Barnabas  Pipkin,  who  had  been  received  on 
trial  into  the  South  Carolina  Conference  at  Camden 
December  24,  1818,  and  admitted  into  full  connec- 
tion and  ordained  deacon  at  the  session  held  in  Co- 
lumbia, S.  C,  January  11, 1821.  In  the  memoir  from 
the  pen  of  the  Rev.  William  H.  Watkins,  D.D.,  which 
appeared  in  the  Minutes  of  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence held  at  Hazlehurst,  Miss.,  December  18,  1878, 
the  following  statements  are  made:  "Barnabas  Pip- 
kin was  born  in  North  Carolina  February  27,  1795, 
.  .  .  and  transferred  to  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence in  1812.  After  a  ministerial  life  of  nearly  sixty 
years,  as  pastor,  presiding  elder,  and  superannuated 
preacher,  this  venerable  servant  of  God  died  at  great 
peace  at  his  residence,  in  St.  Helena  Parish,  State 
of  Louisiana,  on  the  11th  day  of  May,  1878,  aged 
eighty-two  years.  He  was  twice  married — first  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Hanna,  and  secondly  to  Mrs.  R.  A. 
Bradford.  Thrifty,  frugal,  and  generous,  his  domes- 
tic life  was  one  of  great  comfort  and  helpfulness, 
and  the  weary  found  a  welcome  and  a  resting  place 
under  his  hospitable  roof.  He  was  a  man  of  labor 
and  of  sacrifice  for  the  Master's  sake,  strong  in  his 
purposes,  quick  in  execution,  and  deep  in  his  convic- 
tions of  duty.  His  death  was  sublime.  Conscious 
that  he  had  approached  the  end  of  his  journey,  he 
looked  back  only  to  solace  the  sad  hearts  in  his 
household  and  to  send  us  greeting;  then,  waving  his 


In  the  1/ ississippi  Conference.  lm 

hand  in  adieus,  he  passed  through  the  gate  and  en- 
tered the  city." 

It  will  be  npticed  that  the  presiding  elder  of  the 
Cahawba  District  was  John  C.  Burruss,  erroneously 
printed  John  Burrows,  and  the  two  preachers  on 
the  Cahawba  Circuit  were  Benjamin  Magruder 
Drake  and  John  R.  Lambuth.  These  names  have 
contributed  much  to  the  history  of  Methodism,  and 
the  men  deserve  more  than  a  passing  mention.  John 
C  Burruss  was  one  of  a  class  of  fourteen  admitted 
on  trial  into  the  Virginia  Conference  held  at  Norfolk, 
Va.,  February  20,  1814.  His  first  appointment  was 
that  of  junior  or  assistant  on  the  Gloucester  charge, 
in  the  James  River  District,  and  the  next  year  he 
was  returned  to  the  same  work  as  preacher  in 
charge;  but  at  the  next  Conference,  held  at  Raleigh, 
N.  C,  January  24,  1816,  he  and  six  others  were  lo- 
cated, presumably  at  their  own  request.  At  the 
Conference  held  at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  December  22, 
1824,  he  was  apointed  President  of  Elizabeth  Fe- 
male Academy,  Washington,  Adams  County,  Miss., 
the  first  chartered  institution  in  the  world  for  the 
higher  education  of  girls  and  young  women.  The 
next  year  he -was  returned  to  the  academy  presi- 
dency, and  required  "to  devote  as  much  of  his  min- 
isterial service  as  may  be  consistent  with  his  other 
avocations  to  the  village  of  Port  Gibson,"  which  dou- 
ble appointment  was  continued  two  or  three  years. 
He  continued  at  the  head  of  the  Elizabeth  Female 
Academy  for  a  number  of  years.  His  reputation  was 
that  of  a  scholarly  man,  a  wise  administrator,  a 
strong,  clear,  forcible  preacher,  of  striking  person- 


28  -4.  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ality.  No  one  questions  his  integrity  of  character 
or  purity  of  life. 

To  the  Reverend  Bishop  Charles  Betts  Galloway, 
D.D.,  LL.D.,  the  writer  is  largely  indebted  for  the 
following  information  about  the  "Elizabeth  Female 
Academy,  the  Mother  of  Female  Colleges/'  Volume 
II.  "Publications  of  the  Mississippi  Historical  So- 
ciety," pp.  1G7-178 :  "The  grounds  and  buildings  were 
donated  to  the  Mississippi  Conference  by  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Roach  in  1818,  and  in  her  honor  the  institution 
was  called  the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy."  The 
year  following  a  charter  was  granted  by  the  Legis- 
lature, and  approved  by  Gov.  David  Holmes  Feb- 
ruary 17,  1819.  The  academy  opened  its  doors  to 
pupils  November  12,  1818,  under  the  presidency  of 
Chilion  F.  Stiles  and  with  Mrs.  Jane  B.  Sanderson 
as  "Governess."  The  incorporators  or  trustees 
named  in  the  act  of  incorporation  were  John  Mene- 
fee,  Daniel  Rawlings,  Alexander  Covington,  John  TV 
Briant  (Bryan),  and  Beverly  R.  Grayson,  all  of 
whom  except  Menefee  were  laymen. 

Bishop  Galloway  quotes  as  follows  from  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Winans's  manuscript  autobiography: 

Chilion  F.  Stiles  was  a  man  of  high  intellectual  and 
moral  character,  and  eminent  for  piety.  The  governess 
was  Mrs.  Jane  B.  Sanderson,  a  Presbyterian  lady  of  fine 
manners,  and  an  excellent  teacher,  but  subject  to  great 
and  frequent  depression  of  spirits.  This  resulted,  no  doubt, 
from  the  shock  she  had  received  from  the  murder  of  her 
husband  a  few  years  previously  by  a  robber.    .  Though 

a  Presbyterian  and  stanch  to  her  sect,  she  acted  her  part 
with  so  much  prudence  and  liberality  as  to  give  entire  sat- 
isfaction to  her  Methodist  employers  and  patrons.  Some 
of  the  most  improving  as  well  as  the  most  agreeable  hours 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  29 

of  relaxation  from  my  official  duties  were  at  the  Academy 
in  the  society  of  Brother  Stiles,  who  combined  in  an  emi- 
ment  degree  sociability  of  disposition,  good  sense,  extensive 
information  on  various  subjects,  and  fervent  piety,  render- 
ing him  an  agreeable  and  instructive  companion.  He  was 
the  only  person  I  ever  knew  who  owed  his  adoption  of  a 
religious  course  of  life  to  the  instrumentality  of  Free  Ma- 
sonry. He  was  awakened  to  a  sense  of  his  sinfulness  in 
the  process  of  his  initiation  into  that  fraternity.  Up  to 
that  time  he  had  been  a  gay  man  of  the  world,  and  a 
skeptic,  if  not  an  infidel,  in  regard  to  the  Christian  religion. 
But  so  powerful  and  effective  was  the  influence  upon  him 
by  somewhat  in  his  initiation  that  from  that  hour  he 
turned  to  God  with  purpose  of  heart,  soon  entered  into 
peace*  and  thenceforth  walked  before  God  in  newness  of 
life  till  his  pilgrimage  terminated  in  death. 

Bishop  Galloway  continues : 

Mr.  Stiles  was  succeeded  in  the  presidency  by  Rev.  John 
C.  Burruss,  of  Virginia,  an  elegant  gentleman,  a  finished 
scholar,  and  an  elegant  preacher.  The  school  greatly  pros- 
pered under  his  administration,  as  it  continued  to  do 
under  his  immediate  successor,  Rev.  Dr.  B.  M.  Drake,  a 
name  that  will  ever  live  among  us  as  the  synonym  for  con- 
secrated scholarship,  perfect  propriety,  unaffected  piety, 
and  singular  sincerity.  In  1833  Dr.  Drake  resigned  the 
presidency  in  order  to  devote  himself  to  pastoral  work, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  P  Thomas;  and  in  1836  he 
gave  way  to  Rev.  Bradford  Frazee,  of  Louisville,  Ky.  Rev. 
R.  D.  Smith,  well  known  throughout  the  Southwest  for 
his  rare  devotion,  was  called  to  the  president's  chair  in 
1839. 

Some  of  the  by-laws  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Trustees 
for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the  Academy  recall, 
in  a  measure,  the  rigid  and  elaborate  rules  prescribed  by 
John  Wesley   for  the  school   at   Kingswood.  The 

spiritual  culture  of  the  students  was  the  supreme  concern 
of  the  faculty.     The  Bible  was  systematically  taught,  and 


30  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

revivals  of  religion  were  enjoyed.    A  notable  one  occurred 
in  1826. 

The  coming  of  Mrs.  Caroline  M.  Thayer,  in  the  fall  of 
1825,  was  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Academy,  and  her 
administration  marked  an  era.  She  was  a  remarkably  ac- 
complished woman,  with  a  genius  for  administration.  Of 
her  Dr.  Winans,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  thus 
speaks : 

"Monday,  January  16,  1826. 

"In  the  evening  I  returned  to  Brother  Burruss's,  where  I 
met  Sister  C.  M.  Thayer,  who  has  come  to  take  charge  of 
Elizabeth  Female  Academy.  She  is  a  woman  of  middle 
size,  coarse  features,  some  of  the  stiffness  of  Yankee  man- 
ners, but  of  an  intelligent  and  pleasant  expression  of  coun- 
tenance, free  in  Conversation,  and  various  and  abundant  in 
information.  Rev.  John  C.  Burruss,  the  President  of  the 
Academy,  says:  'Mrs.  Thayer  is  a  most  extraordinary  wom- 
an.   I  have  never  seen  such  a  teacher.' " 

Mrs.  Thayer  was  a  niece  of  General  Warren,  the  hero 
of  Bunker  Hill,  educated  in  Boston,  warmly  recommended 
by  Dr.  Wilbur  Fisk,  and,  before  coming  to  Mississippi,  had 
made  great  reputation  as  an  author  and  teacher.  She  had 
taught  for  a  while  with  Rev.  Valentine  Cook  on  Green 
River,  Kentucky,  and  had  published  a  volume  of  essays 
and  poems  that  had  attracted  wide  atention. 

Concerning  the  location  of  the  academy  and  the 
building  itself,  Bishop  Galloway  says : 

The  institution  was  located  at  Washington,  six  miles 
east  of  Natchez.  Washington  had  been  the  brilliant  and 
busy  little  territorial  capital,  and  was  then  the  center  of 
social  and  political  influence. 

A  recent  visit  to  the  site  of  that  venerable  Bchool  enabled 
me  to  gather  much  valuable  information  about  its  work, 
and  heightened  my  appreciation  of  its  vast  educative  and 
spiritual  influence  upon  the  history  and  destiny  of  the 
Southwest.    The  walls  of  the  spacious  building  still  stand, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  31 

but  the  merry  voices  that  rang  through  its  halls  live  only 
in  the  sweet  echoes  of  a  distant  past.  Borrowing  a  style 
of  architecture  from  the  Spanish  of  colonial  times,  the  struc- 
ture was  two  and  a  half  stories  high,  the  first  of  brick,  the 
others  of  frame.  A  fire  consumed  it  twenty  years  ago 
(about  1879  or  1880,  having  been  used  as  a  family  residence 
by  the  widow  and  chidren  of  John  W.  Bryan,  ,one  of  the 
incorporators  of  the  Academy),  leaving  only  the  solid  ma- 
sonry as  a  memorial  of  the  educational  ambition  and 
spiritual  consecration  of  early  Mississippi  Methodism. 
For  many  years  the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy  was  the 
only  institution  of  high  grade  in  the  entire  South  for  the 
education  of  the  young.  All  others  have  been  followers 
and  beneficiaries  of  this  brave  heroine  of  Mississippi. 

Benjamin  Magruder  Drake  was  born  in  Robinson 
County,  N.  C,  September  11,  1800.  When  he  was  in 
his  ninth  year,  his  parents  moved  to  the  valley  of 
the  Green  River,  in  Kentucky.  On  May  22,  1818,  he 
was  genuinely  and  thoroughly  regenerated,  and  no 
room  left  for  doubt.  On  June  7,  1819,  he  was  li- 
censed to  exhort,  and  on  September  18,  1819,  he  was 
licensed  to  preach,  and  was  probably  employed  by 
the  presiding  elder,  W  Gunn,  on  the  Henderson 
Circuit.  On  October  4,  1820,  he  was  admitted  on 
trial  into  the  Tennessee  Conference  and  sent  with 
S.  P.  V.  Gillespie  to  Fountain  Head  Circuit.  His 
health  gave  way,  and  he  had  to  give  up  the  work, 
and  it  was  reported  that  "he  had  gone  home  to  die." 
In  1822  Bishop  Enoch  George  sent  him  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi with  a  message  to  Rev.  J.  C  Burruss :  "See 
that  he  wants  nothing.'*  On  December  25,  1823,  he 
was  admitted  into  full  connection  with  the  Missis- 
sippi Conference,  and  elected  to  deacon's  orders; 
and  at  the  Conference  held  at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  De- 


32  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

cember  22,  1824,  he  was  elected  an  ordained  elder 
by  Bishop  Joshua  Soule.  He  served  stations  and 
circuits  the  most  prominent — Natchez,  Washington, 
and  New  Orleans — and  was  more  than  once  a  pre- 
siding elder.  He  was  in  the  presiding  elder's  office 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  very  night  of  his  death 
he  held  family  worship.  One  who  knew  of  his  life 
and  labors  in  New  Orleans  and  of  his  worth  as  a 
preacher  wrote : 

From  house  to  house,  where  squalid  poverty  made  disease 
and  death  more  loathsome  still,  this  angel  of  mercy  was 
seen  to  pass  at  midnight  and  noon,  administering  aid  to 
the  body  and  comfort  to  the  soul.  Forgetful  of  himself, 
he  prosecuted  his  godlike  mission  until  he  fell  panting 
under  the  touch  of  the  fiery  scourge.  But  his  high  com- 
mission was  not  yet  executed,  and  the  Master  raised  him 
up  to  suffer  on.  Thrice  did  he  bow  under  this  scorching 
fever,  and  thrice  did  God  restore  him  to  health.  But 
none  of  these  things  moved  him,  for  he  was  not  his  own, 
and  He  who  had  called  him  to  this  work  had  become  his 
"all  in  all."  Truth  and  duty  found  him  ever  standing  at  his 
post,  for  he  knew  not  danger  and  felt  not  fear. 
Courteous,  dignified,  prompt,  conscientious,  he  who  should 
utter,  though  in  a  whisper,  a  suspicion  of  his  lack  of  purity, 
integrity,  courage,  or  fidelity  as  a  minister  and  a  man 
would  betray  a  malignity  which  nothing  but  envy  or  jeal- 
ousy could  provoke.  In  the  pulpit  his  manner  was 
always  grave  and  dignified.  There  was  no  affectation,  no 
coldness,  no  reserve.  His  lessons  were  read  with  solemn 
distinctness.  His  prayer  seemed  inspiration.  His 
sermons  were  always  replete  with  interest,  sometimes  te- 
dious. His  sentences,  though  never  stiff,  were  never  meas- 
ured. (Extracts  from  Memorial  Sermon  by  Rev.  W.  H. 
Watkins,  D.D.) 

In  1852  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
was  worthily  conferred  on  him  by  Centenary  Col- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  33 

lege,  Jackson,  La.  He  married  when  young,  and 
unto  him  were  born  a  number  of  children,  two  of 
whom,  William  Winans  Drake  and  James  Perry 
Drake,  became  useful  and  honored  members  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference.  At  least  three  of  his  grand- 
sons are  now  Methodist  preachers. 

At  the  Conference  held  in  Natchez,  Miss.,  Decem- 
ber 25,  1823,  John  R.  Lambuth  was  received  into 
full  connection  and  sent  to  the  Tombeckbee  Circuit, 
in  the  Alabama  District,  with  Thomas  Ledbetter  as- 
sistant. The  year  before  he  served  the  Franklin  Cir- 
cuit, Cahawba  District,  with  Peyton  Greaves  in 
charge;  the  year  before  he  had  been  assistant  to 
Benjamin  M.  Drake  on  the  Cahawba  Circuit,  in  the 
Cahawba  District;  at  the  Kentucky  Conference  held 
in  Lexington,  Ky.,  September  18,  1821,  he,  with 
twenty  others,  had  been  admitted  on  trial  into  the 
traveling  connection  and  transferred  to  the  Missis- 
sippi Conference.  At  the  memorable  Conference 
held  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  December  22,  1824,  he  was 
send  to  Attakapas,  La.,  and  the  next  year  to  Mobile 
Mission,  Ala.,  where  he  did  a  fine  work  and  laid 
lasting  foundations  on  which  others  builded.  He 
continued  many  years  in  the  itinerancy,  and  ended 
his  earthlv  career  at  his  home,  in  Madison  Countv, 
Miss.,  November  fi,  1864.  He  was  the  father  of  the 
Rev.  Robert  W  Lambuth,  who  died  /June  16,  1867,  an 
honored  member  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  and 
of  the  Rev.  James  William  Lambuth,  D.D.,  who  went 
out  from  the  Mississippi  Conference  in  1854  as  a  mis- 
sionary to  China,  and  who  many  years  afterwards 
was  transferred  to  Japan,  where  he  fell  on  sleep  in 
Jesus  April  28,  1892 ;  and  his  body,  always  frail,  yet 
3 


31  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ever  a  miracle  of  endurance,  sleeps  in  the  cemetery 
at  Kobe,  awaiting  a  glorious  resurrection.  The  Rev. 
Walter  R.  Lambuth,  M.D.,  D.D.,  a  native  of  China 
and  for  many  years  a  missionary  there  and  in  Japan 
and  now  for  some  years  the  distinguished  and  enter- 
prising Missionary  Secretary  of  our  great  Church, 
is  a  son  of  Dr.  James  W.  Lambuth,  and  of  course  a 
grandson  of  John  R.  Lambuth,  the  missionary  to 
Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Alabama. 

At  the  Conference  held  at  Washington,  Adams 
County,  Miss.,  December  7,  1821,  Alexander  Talley 
was  appointed  missionary  to  Pensacola,  Mobile, 
Blakeley,  and  adjoining  country;  at  the  Conference 
held  at  John  McRay's,  Chickasawhay  River,  Decem- 
ber 5,  1822,  Ashley  Hewitt,  supernumerary,  was  ap- 
pointed Conference  missionary;  at  the  Conference 
held  in  Natchez  December  25,  1823,  Henry  P  Cook 
was  appointed  missionary  to  Pensacola  (Florida 
being  delivered  to  the  United  States  by  Spain  in 
July,  1821)  and  Wiley  Ledbetter  was  appointed  to 
the  Choctaw  Mission.  These  were  the  beginnings  of 
missionary  movements  out  from  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference. At  the  session  held  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala., 
December  22,  1824,  some  converted  Choctaw  Indians 
were  in  attendance  and  were  introduced  to  Bishop 
Soule,  whose  soul  was  deeply  stirred  within  him. 
Standing  erect  in  all  his  imposing  stature,  eyes  filled 
with  tears  of  joy,  he  cried  out :  "Brethren,  the  Choc- 
taws  are  ours.    No,  I  mistake;  they  are  Christ's!" 

That  mission  was  prosecuted  with  great  success, 
notwithstanding  none  of  our  missionaries  ever  ac- 
quired a  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  language  or 
dialect  to  preach  in  the  language  wherein  the  Choc- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  35 

taws  were  born.  Rev.  Cyrus  Byington,  born  at 
Stockbridge,  Berkshire  County,  Mass.,  March  11, 
1793,  was  requested  by  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners in  September,  1819,  to  take  charge  of 
twenty  or  twenty-five  persons  under  appointment 
and  on  the  way  as  missionaries  to  the  Choctaws  in 
Mississippi.  His  preparations  were  made  in  a  few 
hours.  By  land  to  Pittsburg,  then  down  the  Ohio 
and  the  Mississippi  to  a  point  about  opposite  the 
juncture  of  the  Tallahatchie  and  Yalobusha  Rivers, 
and  thence  two  hundred  miles  across  the  Yazoo  Del- 
ta and  the  hills  east  to  a  place  where,  they  estab- 
lished headquarters  and  where  they  labored  long  and 
successfully,  they  came  with  the  Indians  to  the  ter- 
ritory. Dr.  Byington  reduced  the  language  to  a 
grammatical  system ;  his  seventh  revision  of  his  own 
work  was  edited  by  Dr.  Byington  and  published  in 
1870  in  the  proceedings  of  the  American  Philosoph- 
ical Society.  No  work  of  that  sort  was  done  by  our 
Methodist  missionaries.  Yet  God  blessed  our  labors 
from  the  very  beginning,  and  many  of  the  unedu- 
cated sons  of  the  forest  were  given  as  souls  to  our 
ministry  of  love  and  zeal. 

The  statistics  for  1823  showed  the  following  im- 
proved conditions  in  the  Mississippi  Conference: 
Louisiana  District,  comprised  of  the  following  cir- 
cuits, Attakapas,  Rapides,  and  Washita,  reported 
156  white  and  98  colored  members ;  Mississippi  Dis- 
trict, comprised  of  the  following  circuits,  Natchez 
and  Washington,  Claiborne,  Wilkinson,  Amite,  Pearl 
River,  and  Whitesand,  reported  2,089  white  and  877 
colored  members;  Alabama  District,  comprised  of 
the  following  circuits,  Chickasawhay,  Leaf  River, 


36  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Tombeckbee,  Cedar  Creek,  Conaco,  and  Alabama,  re- 
ported 2,000  white  and  396  colored  members;  Ca- 
hawba  District,  comprised  of  the  following  circuits, 
Cahawba,  Tuscaloosa,  Franklin,  Marion,  and  Jones's 
Valley,,  reported  2,968  white  and  425  colored  mem- 
bers. 

Recapitulation. 

Members  in  Society  this  year:  White,  7,213;  col- 
ored, 1,796.  Members  in  Society  last  vear:  White, 
6,960;  colored,  1,364.  Increase  this  year:  White, 
250 ;  colored,  432.  Traveling  preachers  this  year,  46 ; 
traveling  preachers  last  year,  36.  Increase  this 
year,  10. 

The  statistics  at  the  Conference  held  in  Tusca- 
loosa, Ala.,  December,  1824,  showed  a  still  greater 
increase  in  members,  but  a  decrease  in  preachers — 
only  41  preachers;  46  in  1823. 

Question  13.  What  members  are  in  Society?  An- 
swer: Whites,  8,024;  colored,  2,000.  Last  year: 
Whites,  7,213;  colored,  1,796.  Increase:  Whites, 
811 ;  colored,  204. 

And  "so  mightily  grew  the  work  of  God,  and  pre- 
vailed" (Acts  xix.  20).  "And  the  Lord  added  to  the 
Church  daily  such  as  should  be  saved''  (Acts  ii.  47). 
But  the  hardships  endured,  privations  suffered, 
difficulties  surmounted  by  those  faithful  pioneers 
no  pen  can  portray.  "They  rest  from  their  labors, 
and  their  works  do  follow  them."     (Rev.  xiv.  13.) 

At  that  Conference  at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  December 
22,  1824,  five  were  admitted  on  trial :  John  G.  Jones, 
John  O.  T.  Hawkins,  John  P  Haney,  William  Spru- 
ill,  and   Samuel  Davis.     Nine  remained  on  trial: 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  37 

Thomas  Ledbetter,  Llewellen  Leggett,  John  Cotton, 
James  Nicholson,  Thomas  S.  Abernatlrv,  Robert  L. 
Walker,  Thomas  C.  Brown,  Thomas  Burpo,  and  John 
Collier.  Seven  were  admitted  into  full  connection : 
William  Alexander,  Jonas  Westerland,  Edward  Har- 
per, Elijah  B.  McKay,  M.  C  Henderson,  William  M. 
Curtis,  and  John  G.  Lee,  five  of  whom — all  except 
John  G.  Lee — were  ordained  deacons.  Samuel  Pat- 
ton,  Henry  P  Cook,  and  Benjamin  M.  Drake  were 
elected  and  ordained  elders.  Samuel  Patton  and 
Meredith  Renneau  were  located. 

Question  14.  Where  are  the  preachers  stationed 
this  year? 

Louisiana  District. — Ashley  Hewit,  P.  E. 

Attakapas  Circuit,  J.  R.  Lambert. 
Rapides,  Jonas  Westerland. 
Washita,  Thomas  C.  Brown. 

Mississippi  District. — William  Winans,  P.  E.,  and  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Choctaw  Mission. 

Natchez  and  Washington,  Barnabas  Pipkin. 
Bayou  Pierre,  John  I.  E.  Byrd,  Thomas  Owens. 
Big  Black,  Llewellen  Leggett. 
Wilkinson,  Francis  R.  Cheatham,  William  Spruill. 
Amite,  Thomas  Clinton,  John  G.  Jones. 
Pearl  River,  Peter  James,  John  P.  Harvey. 
New  Orleans  Mission,  Benjamin  M.  Drake. 
Choctaw  Mission,  Wiley  Ledbetter. 
John  C.  Burruss,  President  of  the  Elizabeth  Female 
Academy,  at  Washington,  Miss. 

Alabama  District. — Ebenezer  Hearn,  P  E. 

Whitesand  Circuit,  Elijah  B.  McKay. 
Leaf  River,  Miles  Harper. 
Chickasawhay,  Edward  Harper. 
Tombeckbee,  Zachariah  Williams. 


38  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Conecuh,  John  Cotton,  Samuel  Davis. 

Cedar  Creek,  J.  Boucher,  Thomas  E.  Ledbetter. 

Mobile  and  Pensacola  Mission,  Henry  P.  Cook. 

Cahawba  District. — Robert  L.  Kennon,  P.  E. 

Alabama    Circuit,    Marcus    C.    Henderson,    James 

Nicholson. 
Cahawba,  Hugh  A.  McPhail,  John  G.  Lee. 
Jones  Valley,  Edmund  Pearson,  Thomas  Burpo. 
Tuscaloosa,  Robert  L.  Walker,  John  O.  T.  Hawkins. 
New  River,  John  Collier,  Thomas  S.  Abernathy. 
Marion,  Peyton  S.  Greaves. 
Tuscaloosa  Station,  William  M.  Curtis. 

Alexander  Sale  and  Benjamin  F.  Liddon  transferred  to 
the  Tennessee  Conference. 

In  closing  this  substitute  chapter  the  writer  would 
quote  largely  from  the  discourse  of  the  late  Rev. 
Dr.  William  H.  Watkins  on  the  "Life  and  Character 
of  William  Winans,  D.D. :" 

There  is  no  more  hopeful  growth  of  Methodism  as  a 
great  and  expanding  ecclesiastical  system  than  what  is 
discovered  in  the  profound  veneration  which  is  cherished  for 
the  history  and  worth  of  the  men  who  espoused  "that  form 
of  sound  doctrine"  when  no  other  motive  was  felt  than  that 
purest  and  sublimest  of  all  impulses,  "the  love  of  Christ." 
This  record  is  not  complete  without  the  history  of 
William  Winans.  He  was  born  on  Chestnut  Ridge,  Penn., 
November  3,  1788,  and  was  the  youngest  of  five  children. 
He  was  of  humble  parentage,  and  was  rather  educated  to 
labor  for  the  daily  support  of  a  mother,  who  was  widowed 
when  he  was  only  two  years  old,  and  others  more  depend- 
ent still,  than  to  that  mental  training  which  his  later  years 
furnished.  The  iron  districts  of  his  native  State  afforded 
employment  to  youth,  and  here  he  acquired  bread,  but  at 
the  sacrifice  of  virtue.  His  ardent  nature  strove  to  excel; 
and,  whether  toil   or  recreation  was  the  order,  he  toiled 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  39 

with  the  strong  or  contended  with  the  veteran  for  the 
mastery  in  the  vices  which  custom  had  made  familiar. 
He  grew  up  a  dissipated  youth,  little  used  to  books,  and 
little  feeling  the  restraint  which  a  pious  mother's  counsel 
and  example  should  have  inspired. 

His  mother's  house  was  a  preaching  place — one  of  the 
domestic  altars  where  the  pioneer  apostles  met  the  neigh- 
bors and  preached  "Jesus  on  the  resurrection"  to  a  rude 
but  willing  people.  They  did  something  more  than  preach — 
they  talked  to  the  children  and  urged  in  private  the  great 
doctrines  of  repentance  toward  God  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  names  of  some  of  these  pious  men 
were  fresh  in  the  memory  of  Dr.  Winans  amid  the  infirmi- 
ties of  age.  They  had  shared  his  mother's  hospitalities, 
and  she  and  her  children  received  their  blessings  in  re- 
turn. 

At  sixteen  William  became  a  member  of  the  Church, 
and  for  a  time  gave  proof  of  earnest  seeking  after  God  by 
diligent  attendance  upon  all  the  rules  [ordinances]  of  the 
Church.  His  impetuous  nature,  unsoftened  by  grace,  could 
not  resist  the  temptations  of  the  world,  and  he  was  nigh 
to  his  undoing.  He  had  neglected  the  means  of  grace,  and 
the  rigid  administration  of  discipline  denied  him  the  priv- 
ileges of  the  "love  feast."  Another  might  have  grown  re- 
sentful and  permitted  mortification  to  alienate  him  from 
God's  people.  Not  so  with  young  Winans.  He  felt  the  re- 
proof and  resolved  to  amend.  Availing  himself  of  the 
first  opportunity  to  renew  his  vow,  as  soon  as  the  doors 
were  opened  he  entered  and  offered  himself  to  the  Church 
again. 

About  this  time  his  mother  moved  to  Ohio.  William 
had  been  left  behind  to  follow  with  others  as  soon  as  he 
had  arranged  some  business.  His  trip  down  the  river  gave 
rise  to  an  incident  which  by  him  was  regarded  as  a  special 
providence.  He  knew  not  at  what  point  on  the  Ohio  River 
his  mother  might  have  landed,  and  the  boat  in  which  he 
was  descending  the  river  was  destined  for  New  Orleans. 
He  might  not  ascertain  where  his  mother  was.    He  might 


40  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

be  carried  to  New  Orleans;  inducement  to  vice  might  over- 
come his  purpose.  Many  had  been  swallowed  up 
in  that  maelstrom  of  vice,  and  he  might  be  only  another 
victim.  The  pilot  of  the  boat,  through  carelessness,  had 
offended  the  captain,  and  was  displaced.  The  "hands" 
took  turns  in  steering,  and  young  Winans  came  to  the 
helm.  Totally  ignorant  of  his  duty,  unskilled  in  that  art, 
he  would  have  been  excused;  but  the  orders  were  peremp- 
tory. Resolved  not  to  be  outdone,  he  grasped  the  "steering 
oar"  and  stood  at  the  helm  according  to  his  lot.  On  a 
Sabbath  afternoon,  while  he  was  "on  duty,"  the  boat  floated 
near  the  shore,  and  he  recognized  a  sister,  who  chanced  to 
stand  near  the  water's  edge.  It  was  the  place  of  his  moth- 
er's debarkation.  His  fears  subsided,  he  was  restored  to 
his  family,  and  most  devoutly  did  he  return  thanks  to  God 
for  his  deliverence. 

The  pioneers  of  Christ's  Church  were  already  planting  the 
gospel  in  the  Northwestern  Territory,  and  a  society  was 
soon  formed — one  member,  young  Winans.  He  was  not  yet 
converted,  and  some  Calvinistic  notions  he  had  formed 
hindered  a  clear  view  of  the  plan  of  salvation — faith  in 
Christ.  These  cost  him  some  struggles.  He  set  himself  to 
work  to  find  out  the  truth.  He  read  and  compared  the 
creeds  and  confessions  of  faith,  prayerfully  sought  wisdom 
from  God,  and  finally  settled  down  upon  an  Arminian 
basis.  Soon  after  he  was  brought  from  darkness  into 
light  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God.  His  conver- 
sion was  clear,  the  Spirit's  testimony  complete,  and  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit  were  produced.  He  was  at  once  made  a 
class  leader,  and  exercised  his  gifts  as  an  exhorter  and 
leader  of  prayer  meetings.  He  had  had  no  mental  train- 
ing, having  been  at  school  in  all  but  a  few  months.  He 
had,  however,  learned  to  read,  and  had  acquired  some 
knowledge  of  arithmetic,  in  which  study  he  gave  ample 
proof  of  that  vigor  of  intellect  which  characterized  his 
after  life.  To  him  mathematics  had  ever  the  attraction  of 
novelty,  and  to  his  old  age  his  mind  seemed  to  luxuriate 
in  the  encounter  of  intricate  mathematical  difficulties.    He 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  41 

Ic^an  to  read  and  to  love  books.  -His  mind  stretched  out 
toward  knowledge,  and  the  effort  to  attain  gave  food  for 
its  growing. 

Already  he  had  felt  impressed  with  the  conviction  that  it 
was  his  duty  to  preach.  He  had  misgivings.  Unschooled 
and  inexperienced,  how  could  he  go  forth  to  such  a  duty? 
Still  he  had  it  settled  in  his  heart  that  duty  should  be 
done;  and,  after  being  duly  recommended,  he  was  received 
on  trial  into  the  Western  Conference,  at  its  sitting  in  Lib- 
erty Hill,  in  Tennessee,  on  the  first  day  of  October,  1808, 
and  was  placed  on  the  Limestone  Circuit,  in  Kentucky. 
At  the  Conference  held  in  Cincinnati,  October  9,  1809,  he 
was  appointed  to  Vincennes  Circuit. 

Methodism  had  been  planted  in  the  southern  valley  of 
the  Mississippi  in  1800  by  Tobias  Gibson,  of  the  South 
Carolina  Conference.  Others  had  followed,  but  the  extent 
of  the  territory  was  too  vast  to  be  supplied  by  them,  and 
the  enlarging  field  demanded  additional  laborers.  The  ven- 
erable Bishop  Asbury  presided  over  the  Western  Confer- 
ence in  1810,  and  his  pressing  sense  of  the  destitution  of 
the  "Natchez  country"  induced  him  to  call  for  volunteers; 
for,  with  all  the  episcopal  prerogative  and  power,  no  man 
is  forced  into  so  distant  or  dangerous  a  position.  The  call 
was  responded  to  by  Sela  Paine  and  William  Winans.  The 
travel  was  by  land  in  winter,  and  on  horseback,  the  route 
lying  through  the  several  Indian  tribes  of  Tennessee  and 
Mississippi. 

In  1813  William  Winans  was  sent  to  New  Orleans.  The 
aggressive  spirit  of  his  denomination  aspired  to  occupy 
that  post;  and  though  young,  he  was  chosen  the  leader. 
[The  missionary  appropriation  was  $30.]  After  sundry 
disappointments  in  regard  to  a  public  place  for  preaching, 
he  hired  a  room  and  used  it  as  a  schoolroom  and  as  a 
place  of  worship.  The  tender  of  his  services  as  a  school- 
teacher was  to  the  effect  that  he  could  teach  reading,  writ- 
ing, and  arithmetic.  Alluding  to  the  difficulty  of  his  pro- 
curing a  place  for  preaching,  one  individual  exultingly 
said:   "I  am  glad  of  it;  for  if  you  give  the  Methodists  a 


42  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

foothold,  they  are  forever  fastened  upon  you;  for  they  will 
live  on  parched-  corn  and  sleep  on  the  bare  floor,  rather 
than  give  up  an  appointment." 

In  1815  William  Winans  married  Miss  Martha  Dubose, 
and  located.  His  health  having  failed  from  a  bronchial  af- 
fection, he  engaged  in  school-teaching,  and  continued  in  a 
local  relation  till  1820,  when  his  health,  restored,  warranted 
his  reentering  the  itinerancy.  From  that  period 

until  the  time  of  his  death  he  remained  connected  with  the 
Mississippi  Conference,  enduring  whatever  of  hardship  was 
incident  to  his  calling  and  performing  an  amount  of  labor 
almost  incredible. 

On  the  cover  of  a  memorandum  book  for  1825  I  find  the 
following  note  in  his  own  handwriting:  "I  have  account 
of  having  read,  since  I  began  to  travel,  in  1808,  up  to  this 
date  (January  24,  1825),  318,095  pages  of  various  sizes, 
from  royal  quarto  to  small  24mo,  besides  occasional  read- 
ing, and  many  books  of  which  I  dare  not  set  down  the  num- 
ber of  pages.  This,  of  the  books  of  which  I  have  account, 
makes  an  average  of  50  pages  per  day;  and  yet,  alas!  how 
little  do  I  know!  Of  the  above  number  of  pages,  30,000  have 
been  in  the  Bible  and  commentaries  on  that  Book;  but  how 
little  the  profit  have  I  secured!"  He  had  read  the  Bible 
through  nearly  one  hundred  times;  and  he  had  kept  a  per- 
fect diary  from  the  time  of  his  entrance  into  the  ministry 
up  to  the  June  preceding  his  death,  except  the  five  years 
he  was  local,  and  an  accurate  copy  [usually  made  with  pen 
and  ink]  of  all  notes  and  letters  written  since  1819 — an 
amount  of  systematic  study  and  labor  seldom  equaled. 

He  was  a  man  of  firm  physical  constitution,  of  indus- 
trious habits,  ardent  temperament,  and  of  remarkable  pow- 
er of  concentrativeness.  He  saw  things  clearly  and  under- 
stood them  well.  Impelled  by  such  a  motive  as  ought  to 
influence  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  the  possession  of  those 
qualities  could  not  but  render  him  distinguished. 

To  many  he  seemed  rough  and  severe,  and  some  have  been 
wont  to  produce  a  picture  of  him  with  the  lines  prominently 
drawn;  but  those  who  knew  him  well  saw  that  those  were 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  43 

exhibited  only  as  evidences  of  his  unmitigated  aversion  to 
moral  obliquity.  Few  men  were  more  solicitous  to  enjoy 
the  approval  of  his  friends,  and  yet  no  man  was  ever  more 
steadfast  in  his  principles  or  more  uncompromising  in  his 
adherence  to  what  he  believed  to  be  right.  His  own  obli- 
gations were  met  as  far  as  he  could  meet  them.  Punctual- 
ity was  his  rule  in  all  matters,  whether  the  business  related 
to  his  pecuniary  affairs  or  to  the  interest  of  the  Church. 
His  own  unavoidable  failures  made  him  considerate  of  oth- 
ers who  tried  and  failed;  but  to  fail  from  carelessness  or 
indifference  was,  in  his  esteem,  a  crime,  and  the  severity  of 
his  justice  rebuked  it  as  such.  To  a  respectful  opponent  he 
was  courteous,  and  yet  he  abated  naught  of  dignity  to  win 
the  praise  of  men.  His  age,  his  long-tried  integrity,  his 
unremitting  sacrifice  of  health  and  comfort  for  the  honor 
of  Methodism  and  the  glory  of  God  entitled  him  to  the 
confidence  and  veneration  of  the  Church  and  the  country. 
And  he  was  ambitious  to  merit  and  enjoy  them,  grateful 
for  their  bestowal,  but  too  noble  in  his  nature  to  ask  for 
them  or  to  murmur  if  they  were  withheld.  For  more  than 
thirty  years  he  stood  confessedly  th9  leading  spirit  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference,  and  yet  he  bore  himself  with  the 
meekness  of  a  minister  of  Jesus — "pliant  as  willow,  stately 
as  a  deer  with  antlers."  From  1824  to  the  time  of  his  death 
he  had  been  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference,  in  some 
instances  receiving  the  entire  vote  of  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence. Still  he  belonged  to  no  party,  nor  stooped  to  the  use 
of  any  art  to  procure  his  own  election.  He  would  have 
scorned  the  trammels  of  a  faction;  and,  reposing  upon  the 
proud  consciousness  of  his  own  integrity,  he  would  have 
borne  defeat  rather  than  acquire  promotion  by  manage- 
ment. Indeed,  his  whole  life  rebuked  the  restless  spirit 
of  vain  ambition.  He  sought  no  place,  he  claimed  no  pre- 
rogative, he  stooped  to  no  cunning,  he  shrank  from  no  duty. 
More  than  once  the  whole  Church  would  have  applauded 
the  decision  had  the  earnest  desire  of  his  friends  been  in- 
dulged by  conferring  upon  him  the  dignity  and  functions 
of  the  episcopacy.    More  than  ever  the  marked  individual!- 


44  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ty  of  the  man  came  between  him  and  this  distinction;  but 
not  once  did  it  occur  to  any  man  that  William  Winans 
lacked  aught  of  purity,  intelligence,  or  piety  to  qualify  him 
for  the  high  office. 

Nor  was  he  less  a  Methodist  in  discipline.  The  pe- 
culiarities of  her  polity,  her  itinerancy,  her  class  meetings, 
and  her  simple  forms  of  worship  met  the  approval  of  his 
long  life.  During  the  famous  controversy  which 

involved  the  presiding  elder  question,  and  which  resulted 
in  detaching  many  distinguished  ministers  from  our 
Church,  he  stood  firmly  by  the  ancient  landmarks;  and 
although  the  position  he  then  took  brought  him  into  col- 
lision with  some  of  the  first  men  of  the  Church — men  who 
were  too  true  to  forsake  her  communion — he  faltered  not, 
nor  yet  boasted  when  time  and  experience  demonstrated 
the  soundness  of  the  policy  he  had  advocated.  Nor  did  he 
prove  himself  less  loyal  to  the  Church  or  the  constitution 
of  the  country  in  the  great  "abolition  controversy." 

Again,  in  1844,  when  the  relation  of  Bishop  Andrew  to 
slavery  was  made  the  occasion  for  unscrupulous  abolition 
violence  toward  the  institution,  no  words  of  greater  weight, 
no  appeals  of  greater  force,  no  warnings  of  more  fearful 
potency,  and  no  entreaties  of  more  earnest  spirit  were 
made  by  any  of  that  illustrious  body  than  by  Dr.  Winans. 
He  was  a  prominent  and  an  efficient  member  of  the  Con- 
vention which  met  in  Louisville  in  1845  to  organize  the 
Church,  South. 

As  a  sermonizer  Dr.  Winans  was  remarkable  for  the 
clearness  of  his  comprehension  and  the  accuracy  and  dis- 
tinctness with  which  he  stated  his  propositions.  To 
him  nature  and  revelation  were  always  harmonious,  and  he 
shrank  from  no  objection  or  apparent  contradiction,  how- 
ever plausibly  presented.  He  was  searching  for  truth;  and 
when  once  the  vein  was  struck,  he  followed  it.  His 
occasional  sermons,  which  partiality  sent  to  the  press,  were 
only  fair  examples  of  his  pastoral  discourses.  Generally 
written  after  their  delivery,  they  were  rather  the  echo  than 
the  voice  itself. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  45 

His  volume  of  published  discourses  gives  us  a  fair  insight 
into  the  vigorous  working  of  his  more  deliberate  thought. 
A  great  body  of  divinity,  it  is  a  text-book  for  the  theo- 
logical student  for  all  time  to  come.  Besides  these,  he 
published  several  essays  and  reviews  which  do  credit  to 
his  reputation.  His  scholastic  training,  as  we  have  seen, 
had  been  neglected  in  his  youth,  but  diligent  study  had 
so  far  repaired  the  defect  that  he  was  justly  considered 
learned  in  English  literature;  and  he  spoke  and  wrote  with 
great  freedom,  correctness,  and  force.  His  reading  was 
extensive  and  varied.  His  vast  store  of  historic  informa- 
tion and  the  diligence  with  which  he  employed  himself  in 
the  study  of  the  science  of  government  rendered  him  fully 
equal  to  the  statesmen  of  his  times.  He  was  fond  of  poli- 
tics, discussed  measures  of  government  freely,  and  was  once 
prevailed  upon  to  become  a  candidate  for  Congress. 

The  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred 
upon  him  by  Randolph-Macon  College. 

The  piety  of  Dr.  Winans  was  rather  the  deep-sea  current 
than  the  rippling  stream.  Though  ardent  in  his  tempera- 
ment, he  was  always  self-possessed;  and  he  seemed  rather 
to  walk  with  God  and  commune  with  him  as  a  friend  than 
to  be  carried  only  with  occasional  visions  of  his  face. 
Unswerving  in  his  religious  integrity,  half  a  century  of 
deep  and  earnest  piety  had  sanctified  the  whole  man  to  fer- 
vent devotion  to  the  service  of  God. 

The  closing  scenes  of  his  life  were  full  of  interest.  He 
thought  his  work*  not  yet  done;  and  when  the  unutterable 
agony  of  months  had  changed  his  face  and  made  it  appar- 
ent to  others  that  the  end  was  nigh,  he  despaired  not.  He 
lay  there  calmly  and  bore  his  sufferings  without  a  murmur. 
Bereft  of  the  emotional  rapture  of  religion,  he  saw  the 
invisible,  and  his  faith  stood  leaning  on  the  word  of  prom- 
ise. No  shadow  fell  upon  his  path,  though  thorns  and 
briers  grew  up  in  it;  no  doubt  disturbed  his  mind,  though 
a  sword  was  in  his  bones.  He  had  trusted  God,  and  no 
confusion  came.     Often,  as  he  had  looked  beyond  the  pe- 


46  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

riod  of  his  evil  day  and  saw  the  nearing  rest,  would  he  ex- 
claim, "Ah!  that  is  the  best  of  all!"  He  trusted  for  mercy 
alone  in  the  great  atonement,  and  no  occasion  was  al- 
lowed to  escape  without  his  testifying  that  all  his  hopes 
centered  there.  Beneath  the  strokes  which  were  heating 
down  the  body,  the  mind  was  sometimes  seen  to  stagger, 
but  it  never  fell;  and  his  last  conscious  moments  gave 
evidence  that,  while  his  mental  vision  was  undimmed,  his 
faith  took  hold  upon  the  arm  of  God.  As  the  sun  went 
down  on  the  third  day  of  September,  1857,  "he  ceased  at 
once  to  work  and  live."  (Twenty-Fourth  Sermon,  p.  248, 
"Life  and  Labors  of  William  H.  Watkins.") 

Quite  a  number  of  names  have  only  been  men- 
tioned as  connected  with  the  Conference,  received 
on  trial,  remaining  on  trial,  elected  deacons  or 
elected  and  ordained  elders,  or  located  or  otherwise 
disposed  of.  Their  lives  were  no  doubt  replete  with 
interesting  incidents,  if  not  with  events  of  a  thrilling 
nature;  but  of  them  it  can  only  be  recorded,  "All 
these,  having  served  their  day  and  generation,  fell 
on  sleep." 

The  earliest  copy  of  the  Mississippi  Annual  Con- 
ference Minutes  in  my  possession  is  dated  1839.  The 
General  Minutes  had  all  the  Conferences  grouped 
in  the  answers  to  each  minute  question  till  the  "Min- 
utes of  Conferences  for  1824,"  and  then  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  statistics  and 
appointments  included,  are  allowed  not  quite  one 
and  a  half  pages  printed.  The  names  of  presiding 
bishops  are  nowhere  given. 


CHAPTER  II. 

1825. 

The  Conference  convened  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  De- 
cember 23,  1824.  Bishop  Roberts  took  the  chair 
and  opened  the  Conference  with  the  usual  religious 
services,  assisted  by  Bishop  Soule.  William  Winans 
was  again  elected  Secretary.  After  appointing  the 
usual  committees,  the  Conference  proceeded  with  the 
regular  minute  business,  and  John  G.  Jones,  Wil- 
liam Spruill,  John  O.  T.  Hawkins,  Samuel  Davis, 
and  John  P  Haney  were  admitted  on  trial ;  Thomas 
E.  Ledbetter,  Robert  L.  Walker,  Llewellen  Leggett, 
Thomas  C.  Brown,  John  Cotton,  Thomas  Burpo, 
John  Collier,  Thomas  S.  Abernathy,  and  James  Nich- 
olson were  continued  on  trial ;  Jonas  Westerland, 
William  M.  Curtis,  Edward  Harper,  John  G.  Lee, 
Elijah  B.  McKay,  and  Marcus  C.  Henderson  were 
received  into  full  connection  and  all  ordained 
deacons  except  Edward  Harper,  who  had  been  previ- 
ously ordained  as  a  local  preacher,  and  John  G. 
Lee,  who  was  absent  or  else  voluntarily  declined 
ordination.  By  the  request  of  Bishop  Roberts,  Ben- 
jamin M.  Drake  and  Henry  P  Cook  were  elected 
to  elder's  orders  with  a  view  to  missionary  work 
the  coming  year;  Samuel  Patton  was  also  elected 
and  ordained  elder;  Richard  Pipkin  was  discon- 
tinued on  account  of  ill  health;  Joseph  Calloway, 
Daniel  Leggett,  and  David  H.  Williams  were  also 

(47) 


4:8  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

discontinued;  Robert  L.  Kennon,  M.D.,  formerly  of 
the  South  Carolina  Conference,  was  readmitted  in 
elder's    orders;    Meredith    Renneau,    Samuel    Pat- 
ton,  and  William  Alexander  were  located  at  their 
own  request.     Nicholas  Mclntyre,  while  faithfully 
prosecuting  his  work  as  presiding  elder  on  the  Ala- 
bama District,  had  fallen  at  his  post  with  sword  in 
hand.     The  •  following  local  preachers  were  elected 
to  deacon's  orders :  Elijah  Myers,  Stephen  Box,  Fred- 
erick Weaver,  and  Elisha  Turner.  Eugene  V.  Levert 
was  also  elected  to  deacon's  orders  upon  the  ground 
that  he   had  been   a   preacher   four   full   calendar 
years,  though  a  part  of  that  time  he  had  not  been  in 
the  itinerancy.  James  Tarrant  was  elected  to  elder's 
orders;  Alexander  Sale  and  Benjamin   F.   Liddon 
were  transferred  to  the  Tennessee  Conference;  and 
though  we  find  no  record  of  the  fact,  Daniel  De 
Vinne,  who  had  been  elected  one  of  our  delegates  to 
the   late  General   Conference,   after  attending  the 
Conference,  declined  returning  to  the   Mississippi 
and  obtained  a  transfer  to  the  New  York  Conference. 
We  received  by  transfer  from  the  Tennessee  Confer- 
ence Hugh  A.  McPhail  in  elder's  orders.    He  was  a 
valuable  accession. 

There  was  some  difficulty  in  passing  the  characters 
of  one  or  two  young  men  on  account  of  alleged  im- 
prudences ;  with  that  exception,  upon  strict  examina- 
tion, the  preachers  were  found  to  be  "blameless  in 
their  life  and  official  administration."  Benjamin 
M.  Drake  brought  up  the  subject  of  parsonages 
again ;  but  after  some  discussion,  the  matter  passed 
without  much  being  determined  except  a  faintly  ex- 
pressed resolution  to  try.    The  truth  was,  the  great 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  49 

majority  of  our  pastoral  charges  were  only  in  a 
formative  state,  and  the  preachers  saw  that  the  time 
had  not  come  to  locate  parsonages. 

The  plan  for  collecting  missionary  money  was  re- 
adjusted, and  the  preachers  pledged  a  cordial  sup- 
port to  our  Church  missionary  enterprises.  The 
Conference  received  notification  from  the  Tennessee 
Conference  that  that  body  had  abandoned  the  project 
of  establishing  our  joint  seminary  of  learning  at 
Courtland,  Ala.,  doubtless  in  view  of  seeking  a  more 
eligible  location. 

William  Winans  was  "continued  as  the  agent  of 
the  New  Orleans  Meetinghouse  business."  The  strug- 
gle to  establish  Methodism  in  that  demoralized  and 
wicked  city  had  been  long  and  discouraging;  but 
there  was  a  growing  determination  never  to  abandon 
the  enterprise,  and  from  that  date  our  prospects 
have  grown  brighter  until  the  present  day 

After  an  unusually  long  session,  Conference  ad- 
journed on  Thursday  evening,  the  30th,  appointing 
its  next  session  to  meet  at  Washington,  Miss.,  De- 
cember 8,  1825. 

Few  appointments  were  made  requiring  any  spe- 
cial notice.  Ashley  Hewitt  succeeded  Ebenezer  Hearn 
on  the  Louisiana*  District,  and  Mr.  Hearn  was  ap- 
pointed in  charge  of  the  Alabama  District.  Robert 
L.  Kennon  took  the  place  vacated  by  the  transfer  of 
Alexander  Sale  on  the  Cahawba  District.  The  town 
of  Tuscaloosa  was  made  a  station  with  William  M. 
Curtis  in  charge.  Bayou  Pierre  Circuit  was  divided ; 
and  the  northern  part,  including  Warren  and  the 
northern  part  of  Claiborne  and  some  new  settlements 
in  Hinds  County,  was  called  Big  Black.  Henry  P.. 
4 


50  ,i  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Cook  was  returned  as  the  missionary  to  Mobile  and 
Pensacola,  Benjamin  M.  Drake  was  appointed  to 
the  New  Orleans  Mission,  Wiley  Ledbetter  was  con- 
tinued on  the  Choctaw  Mission,  and  John  C.  Burruss 
was  reappointed  President  of  the  Elizabeth  Female 
Academy. 

The  late  General  Conference  established  as  the 
boundary  line  between  the  Tennessee  and  the  Ala- 
bama part  of  the  Mississippi  Conference  the  chain 
of  mountains  which  separate  the  waters  running 
into  the  Mobile  Bay  from  those  emptying  into  the 
Tennessee  River.     This  took  from  our  Conference 
two  of  our  best  circuits,  Lawrence  and  Franklin,  with 
an  aggregate  membership  of  864.     We  gave  up  our 
portion  of  the  beautiful  and  fertile  valley  of  the  Ten- 
nessee River,  with  our  large  membership  there,  with 
some  reluctance;  but  the  government  had  lately  pur- 
chased a  large  scope  of  country  in  Central  Missis- 
sippi from  the  Choctaw  Indians,  which  was  being 
settled  rapidly ;  so  we  still  had  more  territory  than 
ministers  to  occupy. 

The  reports  from  the  work  were  truly  encouraging, 
considering  how  much  only  partially  settled  country 
we  were  occupying.  Our  next  increase  was  eight 
hundred  and  eleven  white  and  two  hundred  and  four 
colored  members,  giving  us  an  aggregate  of  eight 
thousand  and  twenty-four  white  and  two  thousand 
colored  members,  with  forty-one  traveling  preachers. 
Rev.  Nicholas  Mclntyre,  whose  death  has  been 
noted,  was  of  Scotch  parentage,  and  was  born  on  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  during  their  voyage  to  America  in 
October,  1790.  They  landed  at  Wilmington,  N.  C 
and  settled   in   Cumberland  County,  near  Fayette- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  51 

ville,  in  1795.  They  removed  to  South  Carolina  and 
settled  in  Chesterfield  District.  His  parents  were 
members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  in  ac- 
cordance with  a  very  praiseworthy  characteristic  of 
that  Church  persisted  in  "bringing  up  their  children 
in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord."  Their 
teaching  and  example  had  a  restraining  influence  on 
their  children,  though  their  public  religious  privi- 
leges were  very  limited.  In  1808  the  father  died. 
The  morning  previous  to  his  death  he  called  his  chil- 
dren to  his  bedside,  and  in  a  very  affecting  manner 
gave  them  his  dying  charge  and  prayerfully  com- 
mended them  to  God.  Nicholas  manifested  consid- 
erable reluctance  to  come  into  his  father's  presence 
at  this  solemn  time ;  but  being  called  by  name,  he  ap- 
proached. Taking  him  by  the  hand,  his  dying  father 
told  him  of  his  faults  and  exhorted  him  to  forsake 
his  wicked  associates  and  serve  the  Lord  and  to  at- 
tend diligently  to  his  business  and  help  his  mother 
provide  for  the  family.  Soon  after  the  old  servant 
of  God  died. 

The  exhortation  and  happy  death  of  his  father  had 
a  very  salutary  effect  upon  Nicholas.  There  was 
from  this  time  an  evident  effort  to  reform  his  con- 
duct and  a  gra'dual  avoidance  of  all  wicked  com- 
panions. In  1810  he  was  induced  to  attend  a  camp 
meeting  in  Rockingham  County,  N.  C.  His  perplexed 
and  penitent  heart  soon  found  itself  in  full  sympathy 
with  the  preaching  of  the  Methodists,  the  result  of 
which  was  that  he  obtained  an  assurance  that  his 
sins  were  all  forgiven,  and  at  once  joined  the  Church, 
and  returned  home  from  camp  meeting  a  happy 
Christian,    For  the  next  two  years  he  remained  with 


52  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

his  mother,  diligently  assisting  her  in  providing  for 
her  family  and  faithfully  attending  to  his  Christian 
duties.  In  the  meantime  he  became  more  and  more 
interested  for  the  salvation  of  sinners,  which  re- 
sulted in  a  settled  conviction  that  he  was  called  of 
God  to  preach  the  gospel.  On  this  point  he  had  a 
sore  conflict  with  the  enemy  of  souls.  He  was  often 
"in  great  fear  where  no  fear  was."  His  mother  could 
not  well  spare  him,  and  might  even  oppose  his 
preaching.  He  had  not  the  requisite  qualifications 
for  a  minister. 

Still  the  duty  of  preaching  filled  all  his  thoughts, 
and  he  began  to  lose  all  interest  in  every  other  con- 
templated enterprise.  Sorely  oppressed  in  mind,,  he 
determined  to  unbosom  himself  to  Rev.  Wiley  War 
nick,  his  pastor.  Mr.  Warnick  encouraged  him  to 
commence  the  work  without  further  hesitation.  His 
mother  found  out  the  exercises  of  his  mind,  and  so 
far  from  opposing  him  gave  him  up  freely.  He  was 
licensed  to  preach,  and  at  the  session  of  the  South 
Carolina  Conference  held  in  Charleston  January  12, 
1814,  was  admitted  on  trial  and  appointed  to  Ap- 
palachee  Circuit  as  the  junior  of  Epps  Tucker.  After 
getting  fully  committed  to  his  work,  which  lay  in 
Georgia,  he  wrote  to  one  of  his  brothers  in  the  fol- 
lowing language:  "I  thought  I  enjoyed  religion 
when  I  was  at  home,  but  it  was  only  a  taste  of  what 
I  now  feel  from  day  to  day  of  the  presence  of  God. 
When  I  came  here,  I  was  a  stranger  to  all  and  all 
were  strangers  to  me;  but  they  were  not  strangers 
to  Goo!.  I  found  fathers  and  mothers  in  Israel 
whose  doors  were  opened  to  receive  me  and  whose 
hands  were  ready  to  supply  my  wants." 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  53 

He  traveled  six  different  circuits  in  the  South 
Carolina  Conference  acceptably  and  usefully,  though 
two  years  of  the  time  his  movements  were  inter- 
rupted by  ill  health.  In  1820,  with  Thomas  Clinton, 
he  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference, where  he  endured  all  the  exposures  and  pri- 
vations of  a  newly  and  sparsely  settled  country,  and 
did  a  vast  amount  of  traveling  and  preaching — two 
years  on  large  circuits  and  the  last  three  on  the 
Alabama  District.  He  was  everywhere  fully  reliable, 
acceptable,  and  useful.  On  Thursday,  July  28,  1824, 
he  was  brought  to  a  camp  meeting  on  the  Alabama 
Circuit  in  a  carriage,  being  too  unwell  to  ride  on 
Horseback.  He  was  most  of  the  time  confined  to 
his  bed;  but  on  one  occasion  he  ventured  to  the 
stand,  where  he  was  able  to  stand  only  long  enough 
to  say :  "Perhaps  the  greatest  sermon  I  could  preach 
would  be  to  say  to  the  Christians  present,  'Love  one 
another.' "  He  then  sat  down  a  few  moments,  but 
was  soon  compelled  to  retire  to  his  tent  and  bed 
again.  A  physician  was  called  in,  and  pronounced 
his  case  dangerous.  When  the  camp  meeting  closed, 
he  was  taken  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  home 
of  a  Brother  Stone,  where  he  received  the  most  af- 
fectionate attention  both  from  the  family  and  phy- 
sician, and  for  a  few  days  hopes  were  indulged  of 
his  recovery;  but  they  were  soon  found  to  be  de- 
lusive. ,  His  fever  took  on  the  typhoid  form  and  be- 
came uncontrollable.  Much  of  the  time  he  was  de- 
lirious, but  in  his  lucid  moments  he  expressed  his 
unshaken  confidence  in  being  prepared  for  heaven; 
and  while  he  expressed  a  desire  to  live  that  he  might 
prosecute  the  great  work  in  which  he  was  engaged; 


54  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

he  felt  perfectly  resigned  to  the  will  of  God.    In  his 
seasons  of  delirium  he  imagined  that  he  was  engaged 
in  the  public  administration  of  the  word  and  ordi- 
nances of  God.    Now  he  would  repeat  the  ceremony 
of  giving  the  elements  in  the  Lord's  Supper,  and 
then  he  would  go  through  the  form  of  dismissing  a 
congregation   with   the   apostolic   benediction.     On 
Sunday,  the  15th  of  August,  1824,  he  ended  his  earth- 
ly pilgrimage.    His  brethren  loved  him  dearly  and 
mourned  over  his  early  death;  but  they  had  the 
sweet  assurance  that  their  loss  was  his  gain.    His 
talents  were  not  brilliant  and  showy,  but  he  was  a 
very  clear  and  forcible  expositor  of  the  great  car- 
dinal doctrines  of  the  Bible  as  understood  by  our 
Church.     He  was  an  excellent  disciplinarian,  and 
urged  upon  those  under  his  pastoral  care  the  great 
importance  of  conforming  literally  to  the  General 
Rules  of  the  Church.    We  hope  the  Alabama  Meth- 
odists will  keep  the  place  of  his  interment  distinctly 
marked,  that  passers-by  in  coming  generations  may 
know  where  to  find  the  grave  of  the  noble  young  min- 
ister who  left  the  home  of  his  youth  to  assist  in 
preaching  the  gospel  to  our  scattered  and  destitute 
population. 

Our  transfer  from  the  Tennessee  Conference  in 
the  person  of  Hugh  A.  McPhail  was  highly  prized. 
He  was  admitted  into  the  South  Carolina  Confer- 
ence in  1812,  and  after  traveling  there  four  years 
he  appears  on  the  roll  of  the  Tennessee  Conference 
where  he  traveled  two  years  and  located.  Late  in 
the  fall  of  1824  he  was  readmitted  into  the  Tennessee 
Conference,  and  immediately  transfered  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference,  where  he  traveled  four  years  in 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  55 

the  Alabama  part  of  the  Conference.  He  was  super- 
annuated one  year,  and  then  located  at  his  own  re- 
quest on  account  of  bodily  weakness.  He  was  a  man 
of  ardent  temperament,  full  of  faith  and  zeal,  of 
good,  solid,  useful  talents,  and  was  instrumental  in 
adding  many  souls  to  the  fold  of  Christ  wherever 
he  labored.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Masonic  broth- 
erhood, and  during  the  great  anti-Masonic  excite- 
ment in  Alabama  from  1826  to  1830  he  met  with 
some  sore  trials.  This  no  doubt,  to  some  extent, 
grew  out  of  his  naturally  impulsive  temperament 
and  his  disposition  to  present  a  bold  front  to  the 
opposers  of  the  craft.  In  some  places  they  not  only 
threatened  to  close  the  doors  of  their  churches 
against  him,  but  it  was  actually  done  in  one  or  two 
instances.  Several  others  of  our  leading  ministers 
in  Alabama  were  also  advanced  Masons;  but  they 
were  prudent  and  nonresistant,  and  withal  so  at- 
tentive to  their  ministerial  obligations  that  they  met 
with  little  opposition.  Hugh  A.  McPhail  has  long 
since  gone  to  his  reward  above. 

The  readmission  of  Dr.  Robert  L.  Kennon  was  a 
great  acquisition  to  our  Conference.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Granville  County,  N.  C,  and  was  born  in 
1789.  He  was  one  of  three  brothers  who  entered  the 
South  Carolina  Conference,  each  of  whom  was  a 
preacher  above  mediocrity.  Robert  was  converted 
when  about  eleven  years  old,  and  immediately  be- 
came active  in  the  revival  movements  of  the  Church. 
At  that  early  age  he  was  found  in  the  altar  en 
couraging  and  praying  with  the  seekers  of  religion. 
His  parents  were  members  of  the  Church  and  re- 
markable for  their  consistent  and  deep  piety.     His 


56  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

mother  died  when  he  was  young;  but  as  far  as  pos- 
sible her  place  was  supplied  by  an  elder  sister,  who 
watched  over  him  with  prayerful  solicitude. 

When  only  twelve  years  old,  in  the  absence  of  his 
father,  he  led  the  devotions  of  the  family  in  evening 
and  morning  prayers.  His  father  determined  to 
have  him  well  educated,  and  placed  him  in  some  of 
the  higher  schools  within  his  reach.  While  pursuing 
his  academic  course  he  lost  in  a  measure  his  spirit- 
uality and  active  zeal  in  the  service  of  God;  but  he 
soon  became  alarmed  at  his  evident  declension,  and 
returned  to  God  with  penitence  and  prayer. 

In  the  meantime  the  family  moved  to  Georgia.  In 
1809  he  was  admitted  into  the  South  Carolina  Con- 
ference, which  then  included  the  State  of  Georgia. 
He  traveled  four  years  in  that  Conference  with 
marked  acceptability  and  very  encouraging  results, 
when  there  was  such  a  failure  in  his  lungs  as  com- 
pelled him  to  desist.  He  then  turned  his  attention 
to  the  study  of  medicine ;  and  after  graduating  as  a 
physician,  he  first  settled  in  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  Columbia  County,  Ga.,  where  he  was  very  popu- 
lar both  as  a  physician  and  local  preacher.  In  the 
meantime  he  had  married  Miss  Martha  Bush,  of 
Warren  County,  Ga.;  and  in  1819  he  removed  to 
Alabama  and  settled  in  the  young  but  rapidly  grow- 
ing town  of  Tuscaloosa,  where  he  soon  became  very 
popular  as  a  Christian,  preacher,  physician,  and 
citizen.    His  health  had  improved  very  much. 

He  had  given  up  a  very  lucrative  practice  from  a 
conviction  of  duty  to  devote  his  time,  talents,  and 
labors  to  the  salvation  of  souls.  He  was  about  five 
feet  eight  or  nine  inches  in  height,  slender,  erect 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  57 

sinewy,  and  active.  His  hair  was  light,  his  com- 
plexion fair,  and  his  eyes  blue,  which  gave  him  a 
youthful  appearance  quite  beyond  the  middle  of  life. 
He  had  a  well-chiseled  Grecian  face,  his  forehead 
and  nose  being  almost  in  a  straight  line.  His  coun- 
tenance indicated  high  intellectual  culture,  social  re- 
finement, and  the  outbeaming  benevolence  of  a  pure 
Christianity.  He  was  about  the  most  perfect  em- 
bodiment of  a  cheerful  brotherly  kindness  we  ever 
met.  There  seemed  to  be  nothing  wanting  in  true, 
manly,  and  ministerial  dignity  about  him.  Without 
seeking  it,  his  natural  position  in  domestic  and  so- 
cial life,  in  the  pulpit,  and  in  the  Conference  was 
cfeiervedly  the  most  commanding.  He  was  indeed  a 
great  man  and  a  prince  in  Israel.  And  yet,  with  all 
these  qualities,  he  was  what  we  usually  call  an  old- 
fashioned  Methodist  preacher,  full  of  faith  and  the 
Holy  Ghost.  His  eloquent  and  powerful  sermons  at 
times  produced  a  wonderful  effect.  Christians 
shouted,  penitents  wept  and  prayed  for  mercy,  newly 
awakened  sinners  trembled,  and  those  determined 
not  to  yield  hastened  from  the  excitement. 

The  writer  appears  in  the  Journal  as  first  on  the 
list  of  those  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Conference; 
but  if  a  biographical  sketch  of  him  is  ever  written, 
it  will  be  written  by  another  hand.  As  his  class- 
mates, for  whom  he  cultivated  true  Christian  and 
ministerial  brotherhood,  are  all  dead,  he  proposes  to 
write  a  short  tribute  to  the  memory  of  each  of  them. 
When  we  had  graduated  to  deacon's  orders,  includ- 
ing some  transfers  of  the  same  grade  from  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference,  there  were  eight  in  the  class,  in- 
cluding Samuel  Davis,  and  nearly  all  of  them  died 


58  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

comparatively  early  in  life.  They  have  gone  before 
to  the  place  the  Saviour  had  prepared  for  them,  and 
we  are  still  following  on.  We  expect  to  overtake 
them  before  long. 

The  writer  first  became  acquainted  with  William 
Spruill  at  a  camp  meeting  held  late  in  the  fall  of 
1822  on  the  land  of  Archibald  Lewis,  near  Washing- 
ton, Miss.  He  had  a  fair  English  education;  and 
being  a  close  student,  he  rose  rapidly  in  the  ministry. 
From  the  first  he  took  a  high  stand  in  personal  piety, 
and  soon  displayed  a  mind  of  the  first  order.  His 
third  and  fourth  years  he  was  stationed  in  the  city 
of  Tuscaloosa.  The  latter  part  of  his  fourth  year 
his  health  so  completely  failed  that  he  was  placed  on 
the  superannuate  roll.  At  the  end  of  one  year  he 
requested  to  be  located,  as  his  health  had  not  been 
restored  and  he  was  unwilling  after  so  short  a  career 
in  the  itinerancy  to  be  continued  on  the  superan- 
nuated list.  We  gave  him  up  with  great  reluctance, 
for  he  was  one  of  the  most  promising  young  men  of 
the  Conference.  In  hope  that  a  change  of  location 
might  improve  his  health,  he  went  to  Kentucky, 
where  in  a  short  time  he  finished  life's  weary  jour- 
ney in  peace  and  holy  hope. 

Of  the  early  history  of  John  A.  J.  Hawkins,  we 
remember  nothing  except  that  he  was  brought  up 
by  a  good  Methodist  mother.  He  came  recommended 
from  the  Alabama  District,  and  was  favorably  rep- 
resented as  a  promising  young  man.  He  soon  took 
a  high  stand  as  a  man  of  great  warmth  and  com- 
manding talents  in  the  pulpit.  He  was  tall,  muscu- 
lar, well  proportioned,  and  a  noble-looking  man.  In 
his  temperament  he  was  sanguine  and  impulsive.  He 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  5^ 

was  a  close  student ;  and  having  a  clear  and  compre- 
hensive mind,  assisted  by  a  very  tenacious  memory, 
he  made  rapid  progress  in  his  theological  studies, 
so  that  we  soon  acknowledged  him  to  be  at  the  head 
of  our  class  of  eight.    In  point  of  pulpit  eloquence 
he  was  quite  above  mediocrity.     He  had  a  good 
voice,  and  his  enunciation  was  very  distinct,  though 
rapid  and  impassioned.  His  style  was  unusually  ele- 
vated for  a  young  minister,  and  this,  assisted  by  a 
remarkably  reliable  memory,  enabled  him,  when  his 
fancy  led  him  that  way,  to  make  long  verbal  quota- 
tions  from   such    works   as    Pollok's   "Course    of 
Time,"  Irving's  "Orations,"  etc.,  without  any,  except 
those  very  familiar  with  the  authors  quoted,  know- 
ing where  the  quotation  began  or  ended.     At  the 
end  of  his  second  year  Dr.  Talley,  the  presiding  elder 
on  the  Louisiana  District,  was  very  anxious  to  get 
a  suitable  young  man  for  the  Attakapas  country. 
After  becoming  acquainted  with  the  history  and 
talents  of  Mr.  Hawkins,  he  said  to  the  bishop  and 
his  council:  "Let  me  have  him  for  the  Attakapas 
Circuit.    His  commanding  talents  will  attract  the 
attention  of  those  fastidious  people,  and  his  faith- 
ful and  direct  appeals  to  the  wicked,  accompanied 
with  such  a  spice*  of  fire  and  brimstone,  I  trust  will 
awaken  them  from  their  long  and  deathlike  sleep  in 
sin."    While  on  that  heavy  work  in  that  humid  at- 
mosphere his  health  so  declined  that  he  was  placed 
on  the  supernumerary  list  and  stationed  in  Port 
Gibson  the  ensuing  year.    Here  he  succeeded  in  car- 
rying out  a  plan  previously  projected  of  building  the 
first  brick  church  in  Port  Gibson — in  truth,   the 
first  church  of  any  kind  ever  erected  in  that  town, 


00  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  courthouse  having  been  used  up  to  this  date  as  a 
preaching  place  by  all  denominations.  As  our 
Church  at  this  time  was  small  in  Port  Gibson  and 
most  of  the  members  in  very  moderate  circum- 
stances, this  church  was  mainly  paid  for  by  the  mem- 
bers and  patrons  of  the  Church  in  the  surrounding 
country. 

In  the  fall  of  this  year  (1828)  Mr.  Hawkins  mar- 
ried Miss  Rhoda  Robinson,  an  amiable  and  pious 
lady,  who  shared  his  fortunes  until  his  tragic  death 
in  Kentucky  in  1841,  after  which  she  returned  to 
Port  Gibson,  renewed  her  connection  with  the 
Church  here,  and  still  lives  among  us  in  lonely 
widowhood,  a  pattern  of  industry  and  piety,  and 
much  beloved  and  respected  by  the  few  friends  of 
her  youth  who  yet  survive. 

Times  were  now  prosperous  in  Mississippi,  and 
fortunes  were  easily  and  rapidly  acquired.  While 
men  of  far  less  talents  were  growing  rich  around 
him,  Mr.  Hawkins  allowed  himself  to  feel  unwilling 
to  remain  poor  and  dependent  solely  on  a  small  and 
uncertain  salary  for  the  support  of  himself  and 
family.  In  view  of  this,  he  purchased  a  drug  store 
in  Port  Gibson,  and  asked  for  a  location  at  the  en- 
suing Conference.  He  remained  in  Port  Gibson  in 
1829,  and  as  a  local  preacher  continued  to  preach 
in  the  surrounding  country  with  his  usual  accepta- 
bility. His  anticipations,  however,  were  not  real- 
ized in  his  secular  business,  and  he  removed  to 
Vicksburg,  where  he  continued  the  drug  business  a 
short  time  and  also  purchased  a  cotton  plantation 
on  credit. 

In  the  meantime  Vicksburg  had  been  added  to  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  61 

list  of  our  city  stations,  and  in  1831  Mr.  Hawkius 
was  employed  by  Rev.  Thomas  Griffin,  the  presiding 
elder  of  the  district,  as  its  first  supply.     He  was 
very  acceptable  both  as  a  preacher  and  pastor,  and 
was  conscientious  in  the  discharge  of  his  ministerial 
duties.   Toward  the  close  of  the  year  he  saw  that  his 
secular  business  was  getting  into  a  very  unsatis- 
factory condition.    His  anticipations  had  not  been 
realized,  his  creditors  began  to  urge  their  claims, 
and  those  who  had  indorsed  for  him  began  to  feel 
uneasy.   Three  years'  experience  in  secular  life  satis- 
fied Mr.  Hawkins  that  he  was  not  in  his  proper  ele- 
ment, and  he  determined  to  resume  his  place  in  the 
itinerancy.     He  accordingly  put  all  his  assets  in 
liquidation  to  save  if  possible  his  creditors  and  se- 
curities from   suffering   any   loss   on   his   account. 
While  the  process  of  liquidation  was  going  on  he 
was  readmitted  into  the  Conference,  and  was  re- 
turned  to   Vicksburg    in    1832    and    stationed    in 
Natchez  in  1833. 

By  the  end  of  this  year  he  realized  t!:e  fact  that  he 
was  deeply  involved  in  debt;  his  health  was  feeble, 
and  he  became  the  prey  of  discouragement  and  de- 
jection. He  again  located  and  determined  to  go  to 
Kentucky  and  study  medicine.  As  soon  as  his  pul- 
pit abilities  became  known  among  the  Kentucky 
Methodists  they  were  in  great  demand,  and  he  was 
considered  second  only  to  such  ministers  as  H.  B. 
Bascom,  H.  H.  Kavanaugh,  and  George  C.  Light. 
After  completing  his  preparatory  studies  as  a  phy- 
sician, he  settled  in  Mercer  County,  Ky.  (we  believe 
in  the  town  of  Harrodsburg) ,  where  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  Pr.  Robert  Nelson,  and  was  grow- 


62  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ing  in  popularity  as  a  physician  at  the  time  of  his 
tragic  death. 

Mr.  Hawkins  was  a  man  of  ardent  temperament, 
and  no  doubt  sometimes  provoked  opposition  from 
those  who  differed  from  him  in  opinion,  where  a 
more  reticent  course  would  have  been  the  better 
policy.  He  also  suffered  himself  to  be  made  promi- 
nent as  a  politician,  and  his  popularity,  either  as  a 
physician  or  a  politician  or  both  combined,  excited 
the  envy  and  hatred  of  some  cowardly  assassin,  who 
waylaid  and  shot  him  dead  on  the  road. 

Some  unknown  admirer  of  Mr.  Hawkins  published 
a  just  tribute  to  his  memory  in  one  of  the  secular 
papers,  from  which  we  make  a  short  extract,  setting 
forth  the  immediate  circumstances  of  his  death : 

Departed  this  life  on  Monday,  27th  of  April,  1841,  in  Mer- 
cer County,  Ky.,  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age,  Rev.  John 
O.  T.  Hawkins,  M.D.  The  circumstances  which  led 

to  the  death  of  this  amiable  man  and  talented  physician 
are  truly  appalling.  He  left  home  on  Sunday  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  professional  vocation  to  attend  upon  the 
calls  of  suffering  humanity.  After  having  discharged  his 
duties,  he  was  returning  to  the  bosom  of  his  family,  on 
Monday,  when  he  was  suddenly  cut  down  by  the  unseen 
hand  of  the  lurking  foe,  unconscious  of  the  danger  that 
awaited  him.  Thus  in  the  prime  of  life,  in  the  vigor  of 
manhood  and  buoyancy  of  hope,  is  destroyed  one  who  was 
an  ornament  to  his  profession,  and  who  might,  had  he 
lived,  been  of  incalculable  benefit  to  the  community. 

So  far  as  we  know,  the  assassin  was  never  legally 
detected  and  brought  to  justice.  Had  Mr.v  Hawkins 
devoted  his  commanding  talents  and  untiring  in- 
dustry exclusively  to  his  holy  calling  as  an  itinerant 
minister,  he  could  hardly  have  fared  worse  or  died 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  63 

poorer,  and  his  valuable  and  useful  life  might  have 
been  greatly  protracted.  He  was  to  us  a  brother 
beloved,  and  we  will  cherish  his  memory. 

Little  is  known  of  the  early  life  of  John  P.  Haney 
except  that  he  was  a  native  of  Tennessee,  embraced 
religion  in  1821,  and  had  few  educational  advan- 
tages.   The  family  had  moved  to  Alabama.    He  was 
recommended  from  the  Alabama  District  to  the  An- 
nual Conference.    The  first  year  we  traveled  adjoin- 
ing circuits,  he  being  the  junior  preacher  on  Pearl 
River  and  the  writer  on  Amite  Circuit.    His  broad, 
open,  benevolent,  and  earnest  countenance,  in  con- 
nection with  his  easy-flowing  and  manly  voice,  made 
him  attractive  in  the  pulpit.    But  his  great  excel- 
lence was  in  the  holy  unction  that  everywhere  at- 
tended his  ministry.     He  was  most  successful   in 
winning  souls  to  Christ.    By  the  close  of  1826  a  suf- 
ficient population  had  accumulated  in  St.  Tammany 
Parish,  La.,  to  justify  an  effort  to  form  a  circuit  in 
that  region,  embracing  the  settlements  west  of  Pearl 
River  and  along  the  coast  of  Lake  Pontchartrain. 

Bishops  Roberts  and  Soule  were  both  present  at 
the  Conference  held  in  Tuscaloosa  December  14-21, 
1826.  Bishop  Soule  was  the  embodiment  of  episco- 
pal dignity,  and  seldom,  if  ever;  indulged  in  anything 
like  humor  in  connection  with  the  business  of  an 
Annual  Conference.  Bishop  Roberts  was  smartly 
spiced  with  innocent  and  useful  wit  and  humor,  and 
often  in  this  way  poured  oil  on  the  troubled  waters 
of  an  earnest  debate  or  relieved  the  embarrassed 
feelings  of  some  timid  member.  At  the  close  of  this 
Conference  Bishop  Soule  was  reading  out  the  ap- 
pointments  with   his   usual    deliberation   and   em- 


64  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

* 

phasis,  with  Bishop  Roberts  sitting  complacently  at 
his  side.  The  large  class  of  single  young  men  then 
in  the  Conference  were  listening  with  much  anxiety 
to  hear  their  destiny  for  the  next  twelve  months 
(it  might  be  anywhere  between  the  Chattahoochee 
on  the  east  and  the  Sabine  on  the  west) ,  when  Bishop 
Soule  in  measured  tones  read  out:  "St.  Tammany, 
John  P  Haney."  Quick  as  thought  Bishop  Roberts 
looked  complacently  at  the  appointee  and  remarked : 
"Why,  Brother  Haney,  they  have  sent  you  to  the 
jumping-off  place!"  A  smile  pervaded  the  Confer- 
ence, the  stricture  was  taken  off  our  palpitating 
hearts,  and  we  were  permitted  to  take  a  new  start 
in  listening  to  the  further  revelations  of  what  some 
of  the  young  preachers  called  the  "book  of  fate." 

John  P.  Haney  as  a  dutiful  son  in  the  gospel  went 
to  the  "jumping-off  place,"  and  as  the  result  of  his 
organizations  and  net  gains  he  reported  to  the  next 
Conference  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  white  and 
thirty-four  colored  members.  While  on  this  circuit, 
in  the  fall  of  1827,  Mr.  Haney  married  Miss  Nancy 
Warner,  one  of  the  lovely  and  pious  twin  daughters 
of  Hon.  Thomas  C.  Warner,  of  Washington  Parish, 
La.,  heretofore  mentioned  in  this  history.  Mr.  Haney 
continued  to  labor  with  almost  universal  accepta 
bility  and  marked  success  on  those  large  piny 
woods  circuits  in  the  lower  valley  of  Pearl  River 
until  1831,  when  he  was  appointed  to  Amite  Circuit. 
Here  in  the  latter  part  of  September,  on  his  way 
home  after  a  round  on  his  circuit,  he  was  taken  with 
a  fever,  and  on  the  3d  of  October,  1831,  he  peace- 
fully fell  asleep  in  Jesus,  strong  in  faith  and  full  of 
a  glorious  hope  of  a  happy  immortality.    His  widow 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  65 

is  yet  alive.  His  daughter  is  the  wife  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Price,  who  has  long  been  a  member  of  the  Mississippi 
Conference. 

•  The  writer  had  been  employed  by  William  Winans, 
presiding  elder  of  the  Mississippi  District,  in  the 
fall  of  1824  to  supply  a  vacancy  on  Amite  Circuit, 
and,  fortunately  for  him,  was  continued  there  in 
1825  as  the  junior  of  that  good  and  faithful  little 
man,  Thomas  Clinton.  This  we  have  ever  remem- 
bered as  the  happiest  year  of  our  itinerant  life.  We 
were  free  from  all  secular  business  and  worldly  cares. 
Our  faithful  colleague  attended  to  all  the  discipli- 
nary affairs  of  the  circuit,  except  that  he  required  us 
to  "read  in  every  Society  the  sermon  on  evil-speak- 
ing," while  he  did  the  same  with  the  "thoughts  on 
dress,"  as  was  then  required  by  the  laws  of  the 
Church.  He  also  apportioned  to  us  a  part  of  the 
circuit,  to  look  after  the  absentees  from  class  meet- 
ing and  public  worship,  which  proved  an  excellent 
training  school  to  us  in  pastoral  visiting.  He  "at- 
tended to  everything,  great  and  small,  in  the  Metho- 
dist Discipline,"  and  taught  us  to  do  the  same. 

The  original  circuits  had  been  divided  so  that  they 
were  not  so  large  as  formerly.  Our  circuit  was  only 
about  three  hundred  miles  round,  to  be  compassed 
every  twenty-eight  days.  As  we  were  a  tender  youth, 
our  colleague  permitted  us  to  have  only  twenty-four 
regular  appointments  in  one  round,  with  a  few  night 
meetings  thrown  in  for  good  measure,  while  he  some- 
times increased  his  to  thirty-two  or  three.  We  had 
entered  the  work  from  an  imperious  sense  of  duty, 
but  with  very  discouraging  prospects  of  being  use- 
ful. We,  however,  soon  felt  that  God  was  with  us 
5 


6Q  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

in  the  pulpit,  in  the  class  and  prayer  meetings,  and 
in  our  pastoral  visitations;  so  that  before  the  year 
closed  we  had  become  somewhat  of  a  revivalist,  and 
witnessed  the  conversion  of  many  precious  souls, 
especially  among  the  young  people.  The  Societies 
on  Amite  Circuit  were  largely  composed  of  the  most 
substantial  material.  There  were  men  and  women 
who  have  seldom  been  surpassed  for  depth  of  piety 
and  active  zeal. 

Want  of  space  will  not  allow  us  even  to  record 
the  names  of  many  of  those  who  were  the  brightest 
ornaments  in  the  Church.  In  the  Mississippi  part 
of  our  circuit  we  recollect  with  glowing  pleasure  the 
names  of  Felder,  Sandell,  McMorris,  Hezekiah  and 
Martha  Harrington  (the  parents  of  our  late  beloved 
brother  and  fellow-laborer,  Rev.  Whitefleld  Harring- 
ton), Epps,  Tucker,  McKay,  Adams,  Wright,  God- 
bold,  and  a  host  of  others  equally  worthy.  In  the 
Louisiana  part  of  our  circuit  we  had  as  prominent 
members  in  St.  Helena  Parish  the  names  of  Rollins, 
Kendrick,  Mathews,  Venables,  and  many  others ;  and 
in  Washington  Parish  we  had  the  Shillings,  Meeks, 
Lewis,  and  others. 

We  have  mentioned  one  name — that  of  William 
Venables — that  deserves  a  prominent  place  in  our 
history.  Mr.  Venables  was  born  in  England,  near 
Liverpool,  April  25,  1787,  of  worthy  and  respectable 
parents.  He  was  converted  in  his  fourteenth  year 
among  the  Wesleyan  Methodists  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  their  Society.  When  about  grown,  he  became 
acquainted  with  Lorenzo  Dow  on  one  of  his  preach- 
ing tours  in  the  British  Isles,  and  was  so  pleased 
with  him  that  about  1807  he  returned  with  him  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  67 

New  York,  where  he  remained  about  two  years. 
When  Dow  went  to  England,  he  committed  the  pub- 
lication and  sale  of  his  books  to  a  brother-in-law  by 
the  name  of  Miller,  who  had  run  largely  in  debt  for 
materials  to  build  a  water  grist  and  saw  mill  on 
Clarke's  (now  called  Baker's)  Creek,  in  Claiborne 
County,  Mississippi  Territory;  and  when  he  re- 
turned, he  found  his  books  under  execution.  He 
borrowed  six  hundred  dollars  from  his  young  friend 
Venables  to  release  his  books,  and  took  the  mill  off 
the  hands  of  his  brother-in-law  to  save  the  borrowed 
money.  It  resulted  in  Mr.  Venables  coming  with 
Dow  to  this  country  and  taking  part  in  the  mill  in 
order  to  save  himself.  After  adjusting  his  claim  on 
Mr.  Dow,  he  returned  with  him  through  the  Indian 
wilderness  and  all  the  way  to  New  York  on  horse- 
back. In  a  short  time  he  left  New  York  with  Lo- 
renzo and  Peggy  Dow  in  order  to  make  their  future 
homes  in  Mississippi.  They  traveled  across  the 
country  to  Wheeling,  on  the  Ohio  River,  where  Mr. 
Venables  and  Mrs.  Dow  took  passage  with  several 
others  on  a  family  boat,  while  Mr.  Dow  made  a 
preaching  tour  by  land.  In  about  six  weeks  they  all 
arrived  at  the  mill  seat.  These  are  the  circumstances 
that  gave  to  our  Church  in  this  country  one  of  the 
most  valuable  laymen  we  ever  had. 

On  arriving  in  Mississippi  he  entered  zealously 
into  all  the  movements  of  the  little  band  of  Metho- 
dists on  Baker's  Creek,  and  was  active  in  the  class 
and  prayer  meetings  and  a  host  in  revival  seasons. 
While  here  he  married  Miss  Ann  Matthews,  the  sister 
of  Rev.  John  Matthews.  Mr.  Venables  remained  at 
the  mill,  which  at  that  time  was  called  Dow's  Mill, 


68  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

until  1814,  when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  John 
Baker,  a  sterling  Dutchman  and  a  thorough  Meth- 
odist, who  remained  in  possession  of  it  until  both 
the  mill  and  creek  took  his  name.  The  mill  disap- 
peared near  fifty  years  ago,  but  the  creek  still  re- 
tains his  name.  Mr.  Yenables,  with  several  others, 
moved  from  Claiborne  County,  Miss.,  to  St.  Helena 
Parish,  La.,  and  settled  on  Tickpah  River,  where  he 
built  a  water  mill  to  which  he  devoted  a  large  part  of 
his  after  life.  He  was  rather  tactiturn  and  spent 
little  of  his  time  in  what  Ave  call  social  visiting  or 
conversation.  Most  of  his  waking  hours  through 
life  were  spent  in  reading  substantial  religious  books 
or  periodicals  or  at  hard  work  either  for  his  family 
or  the  Church.  In  his  early  manhood  he  filled  the 
offices  of  class  leader  and  steward  with  marked 
promptness  and  acceptability. 

When  we  knew  him,  in  1824-25,  he  was  a  licensed 
exhorter,  and  was  no  sinecure  in  the  office.  Like  John 
the  Baptist,  he  "preached  many  things  in  his  exhorta- 
tion to  the  people."  He  was  soon  thereafter  licensed 
to  preach,  and  became  one  of  the  most  laborious  and 
faithful  local  preachers  in  all  that  country,  The 
fertility  of  the  lands  around  him  was  such  as  to  in- 
vite a  large  colored  population,  and  the  last  fifteen 
years  of  his  life  were  voluntarily  devoted  to  the  re- 
ligious interests  of  the  negroes.  He  was  verv  popu- 
lar and  useful  among  them ;  so  that  at  the  close  of 
the  late  war  he  had  in  his  vicinity  two  hundred 
colored  members  under  his  pastoral  oversight. 
But  a  negro  seems  to  be  constitutionally  incapable 
of  what  we  call  gratitude.  As  soon  as  they  found 
themselves  at  liberty  to  do  so,  they  all,  with  but  few 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  69 

exceptions,  turned  their  backs  upon  their  faithful 
old  pastor  and  went  into  some  newly  introduced  col- 
ored organization.  This  was  a  grief  to  the  old 
patriarch ;  but  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  feeling  that 
the  fault  was  not  his,  and  that  he  was  not  account- 
able for  any  evil  consequences  that  might  follow 

Mr.  Yenables  was  in  great  demand  to  bury  the 
dead,  preach  funerals,  marry  the  young  folks,  bap- 
tize the  babies,  etc.,  and  was  almost  universally  con- 
fided in  and  respected  as  one  of  the  best  of  men; 
and  yet  he  was  a  plain,  unostentatious,  and  meek- 
spirited  Christian  man.  There  was  nothing  ornate 
or  elegant  either  in  his  language  or  manner  of  de- 
livery. In  what,  then,  consisted  his  superior  ability 
for  moving  the  hearts  of  the  people?  We  answer: 
It  was  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  that  attended 
all  his  public  religious  exercises.  We  think  it  may 
as  truthfully  be  said  of  him  as  it  was  of  the  sweet- 
spirited  Barnabas  that  "he  was  a  good  man,  and  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith." 

It  was  in  the  fall  of  1824  that  we  first  met  him,  at 
Kendrick's  Church,  where  he  held  his  membership. 
We  called  on  him  to  lead  in  prayer.  It  seemed  to 
move  every  heart.  We  rode  home  with  Father  Ken- 
drick,  and  could' not  but  recall  the  powerful  prayer 
we  had  just  heard.  Said  Father  Kendrick :  "He  can 
come  nearer  praying  the  shingles  off  the  roof  of  the 
house  than  any  man  I  ever  heard."  His  gift  in 
prayer  was  extraordinary.  He  seemed  to  live  and 
breathe  in  the  spirit  of  prayer  at  all  times  and  every- 
where. And  is  not  this  one  of  our  Christian  privi- 
leges ? 

He  had  his  share  of  losses  and  afflictions  through 


70  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

the  journey  of  life;  but  his  faith  rose  above  them 
all,  and  he  pressed  onward  to  the  city  above  until 
November  12,  1868,  when  he  died  in  great  peace  at 
the  home  of  his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Caruth,  in  St.  Helena 
Parish,  La.,  in  the  eighty-second  year  of  his  age, 
having  been  a  member  of  the  Church  without  a  break 
sixty-eight  years.  He  left  four  children — three  sons 
and  a  daughter — to  represent  him  in  the  Church 
militant.  May  they  follow  their  sainted  father  as 
he  followed  Christ!  It  makes  one  feel  more  like 
striving  to  get  to  heaven  to  think  of  a  reunion  there 
with  such  pure  spirits  as  that  of  William  Yenables. 
This  was  a  prosperous  year,  giving  us  a  net  in- 
crease of  eight  hundred  and  eleven  white  and  two 
hundred  and  four  colored  members. 


CHAPTER  III. 

1826. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  met  in  Washington, 
Miss.,  December  8,  1825,  Bishops  Roberts  and  Soule 
present.  William  Winans  was  again  elected  Secre- 
tary. The  old  Methodist  church  being  too  small 
for  Conference  congregations  and  the  new  church 
not  jet  ready  for  occupation,  we  accepted  gratefully 
the  offer  of  the  commodious  Baptist  church  for  our 
public  religious  services.  The  Conference  room  was 
a  small  office  on  Main  Street,  about  the  center  of 
the  town.  The  members  of  the  Conference  were 
mainly  quartered  in  town,  but  the  probationers  were 
sent  into  the  surrounding  country.  Every  preacher 
from  a  distance  came  on  horseback,  and  our  horses 
were  distributed  among  the  planters  in  the  vicinity 
without  charge.  The  first  day  or  two  the  probation- 
ers and  local  preachers  were  not  admitted  into  the 
Conference  room  as  spectators.  When  not  attend- 
ing church,  we  stood  around  outside  to  see  what  lit- 
tle we  could  see  and  hear  what  little  we  could  hear 
and  guess  at  the  balance.  Why  our  elder  brethren 
of  those  days  treated  the  probationers  for  member- 
ship in  the  Conference  in  this  way,  we  are  at  a  loss 
to  decide.  It  would  seem  reasonable  to  us,  as  those 
on  trial  expected  soon  to  become  members  of  Confer- 
ence, that  their  presence  as  spectators  ought  to  have 
been  promptly  invited,  to  afford  them  opportunities 

(71) 


72  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

for  learning  the  routine  of  business  before  being  re- 
quired to  take  part  in  it,  and  to  profit  by  the  inci- 
dental remarks  of  the  bishops  and  other  ministers 
of  experience.  After  the  suspense  of  a  day  or  so, 
the  undergraduates  were  invited  to  back  seats  in 
the  Conference  room  as  spectators,  which  we  very 
gladly  accepted.  This  was  our  first  sight  of  an  An- 
nual Conference  in  session.  We  remember  the  in- 
cidents of  that  Conference  as  though  they  had  tran- 
spired but  yesterday. 

After  appointing  the  usual  committees,  the  Con- 
ference took  up  the  regular  minute  business  in  a 
very  irregular  way,  transposing  the  questions  from 
time  to  time  to  suit  the  exigencies  of  the  various 
cases.  Richard  H.  Herbert,  Joseph  McDowell,  Or- 
samus  L.  Nash,  Jepthah  Hughes,  John  Mann,  Leroy 
Masengale,  Benjamin  A.  Houghton,  Eugene  V.  Le- 
vert,  and  John  Patton  were  admitted  on  trial;  the 
five  admitted  at  the  last  Conference  were  continued, 
except  Samuel  Davis,  who  was  discontinued  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health.  William  V.  Douglass,  Isaac  V. 
Enochs,  and  Henry  J.  Brown  were  received  by  trans- 
fer from  the  Tennessee  Conference,  and  took  their 
place  in  the  class  of  the  second  year.  Thomas  E. 
Ledbetter,  John  Cotton,  James  Nicholson,  Thomas 
S.  Abernathy,  Robert  L.  Walker,  Thomas  C.  Brown, 
and  John  Collier  were  received  into  full  connection 
and  ordained  deacons.  John  G.  Lee,  who  was  elio-i- 
ble  the  year  before  but  for  some  reason  was  not  or- 
dained, was  also  ordained  with  this  class.  Francis 
R.  Cheatham,  John  R.  Lambuth,  and  Peyton  S. 
Greaves  were  ordained  elders.  Thomas  Griffin,  Eli- 
sha  Lott,  Benjamin  Dulaney,  John  Booth,  and  Alex- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  73 

ander  Talley  were  readmitted.  Ashley  Hewitt  and 
John  E.  Byrd  were  superannuated,  Mr.  Byrd  on 
account  of  partial  blindness;  otherwise  he  was  a 
very  robust  man.  Francis  R.  Cheatham  was  placed 
in  a  supernumerary  relation,  and  the  beloved  Hen- 
ry P  Cook  had  fallen  at  his  post,  in  Pensacola, 
with  yellow  fever  October  14,  1825.  Edmund  Pear- 
son, Marcus  C.  Henderson,  William  M.  Curtis,  Wi- 
ley Ledbetter,  and  Edward  Harper  located  at  their 
own  request.  From  the  local  ranks  Samuel  Craig, 
Thomas  Mellard,  John  B.  Purdue,  Stephen  MeReyn- 
olds,  Thomas  Whitson,  and  John  W  S.  Napier  were 
elected  deacons,  and  John  McCormack  and  Samuel 
Oliver  elders.  In  general  the  Conference  proceeded 
very  harmoniously.  There  were  a  few  ripples  on  its 
smooth  surface,  and  some  rather  exciting  debates. 
Complaints  were  made  against  William  M.  Curtis 
and  Miles  Harper  for  maladministration.  After  ob- 
taining what  light  was  available,  Mr.  Curtis  was 
exonerated;  but  Mr.  Harper  was  censured,  and  the 
Conference  voted  an  admonition  from  Bishop  Rob- 
erts, which  was  tenderly  given  and  meekly  received. 
Zechariah  Williams  was  not  at  Conference,  but  had 
been  duly  notified  that  complaints  would  be  made 
against  him  for  certain  improprieties  derogatory 
to  his  ministerial  character.  Mr.  Williams  wrote 
a  letter  to  the  Conference  acknowledging  that  he 
had  thoughtlessly  been  led  into  some  indiscretions, 
which  had  given  plausibility  to  the  rumors  against 
him.  The  matter  was  referred  to  a  judicious  com- 
mittee of  three,  who  reported  that  "he  was  guilty 
of  impropriety  and  imprudence,"  and  a  motion  was 
made  to  deprive  him  of  his  official  standing,  upon 


74  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

which  there  was  a  tie;  and  the  President  gave  the 
casting  vote  against  him.  It  was  both  painful  and 
discouraging  to  see  a  minister  deposed  who  had 
traveled  ten  consecutive  years  and  done  as  much 
faithful  and  acceptable  work  as  Zechariah  Williams 
had  done.  After  laboring  five  years  in  the  South 
Carolina  Conference,  where  he  entered  the  ministry, 
he  came  as  a  missionarv  to  our  Conference  and 
labored  five  additional  years  on  some  of  our  largest 
circuits;  but  all  this  did  not  exempt  him  from  the 
weaknesses  and  improprieties  of  our  common  hu- 
manity. It  was  still  his  duty  as  well  as  his  means 
of  safety  to  "give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary  to 
speak  reproachfully."  This  ended  Mr.  Williams's 
career  as  an  itinerant  preacher,  but  such  was  his 
future  course  that  he  retained  the  confidence  of 
those  who  knew  him  best.  The  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence of  Conecuh  Circuit  soon  relicensed  him  to 
preach,  and  at  the  next  Annual  Conference  he  was 
restored  to  deacon's  orders,  and  at  the  next  there- 
after to  elder's  orders.  The  Alabama  Conference 
being  set  off  soon  after  this,  the  writer  lost  sight 
of  him. 

Some  of  the  elder  members  of  the  Conference, 
including  one  or  two  young  men,  seemed  determined 
to  take  charge  of  the  matrimonial  affairs  of  the 
undergraduates.  Two  years  previously  three  prom- 
ising young  men  had  been  dropped  for  getting  mar- 
ried in  their  second  year;  and  now  Marcus  C.  Hen- 
derson, who  was  on  the  Alabama  Circuit  and  was 
in  his  third  year  (having  been  received  into  full 
connection  and  ordained  deacon  at  the  previous 
Conference),  had   married  a  young  lady  who  was 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  75 

not  a  member  of  the  Church  and  said  to  be  rather 
gay  and  fashionable  for  a  minister's  wife.  Some- 
thing must  be  done  to  express  the  disapproval  of 
the  Conference  to  his  marrying  so  earlv  in  his  min- 
isterial  career,  and  especially  his  having  married  a 
nonprofessor.  The  following  resolution  is  record- 
ed in  the  Journal  in  the  handwriting  of  the  mover : 

Marcus  C.  Henderson  having  married  an  irreligious 
woman,  it  was,  on  motion  of  William  Winans,  resolved  that 
he  be  deprived  of  the  office  of  deacon  in  our  Church. 

The  next  sentence  in  the  Journal  records  the  fact 
that  "he  asked  for  and  obtained  a  location."  Marcus 
C.  Henderson  was  one  of  the  finest-looking  and 
most  intellectual  young  men  in  the  Conference,  and 
gave  early  promise  of  taking  a  high  stand  in  the  min- 
istry; but  what  was  thought  to  be  his  premature 
and  imprudent  marriage  was  the  occasion  of  sud- 
denly beclouding  his  brightening  prospects  and  ter- 
minating his  itinerant  life.  He  immediately  passed 
out  of  our  sight,  and  we  never  again  had  the  pleasure 
of  meeting  him.  We  learned,  however,  that  he  main- 
tained a  good  reputation  as  a  local  preacher,  and 
died  in  a  good  old  age  somewhere  in  North  Missis- 
sippi. 

There  was  another  case  which  stirred  up  the  anti- 
marrying  party  to  the  most  determined  opposition 
to  the  early  marriage  of  the  young  itinerants.  Their 
prompt  action,  two  years  before,  in  dropping  the 
three  promising  young  men  above  referred  to  had 
seemed  to  put  a  stop  to  the  marriage  of  probation- 
ers; now  they  must  put  a  stop  to  the  marriage  of 
the  deacons  before  they  graduated  to  elder's  orders. 


76  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

They  had  deposed  Marcus  C.  Henderson  from  dea- 
con "s  orders  mainly,  they  said,  because  he  had  "mar- 
ried an  irreligious  woman ;"  but  how  could  they  get 
hold  of  Elijah  B.  McKay,  who  had  been  on  White- 
sand  Circuit  in  this  third  year  and,  near  the  close 
of  the  year,  had  married  Miss  Pope,  an  exemplary 
and  pious  member  of  the  Church  and  belonging  to 
an  excellent  Methodist  family?  He  had  violated  no 
law  of  the  Bible  or  the  Discipline;  but  his  case  must 
be  reached  somehow,  in  order  to  arrest  the  growing 
tendency  to  marriage  among  the  undergraduates  of 
the  Conference.  A  resolution  was  offered  to  the 
effect  "that  no  man  who  married  under  four  years 
from  the  time  of  his  admission  on  trial  should  here- 
after be  ordained  elder  until  four  years  after  his 
ordination  as  deacon."  Quite  a  spirited  debate  was 
springing  up  when  Ashley  Hewitt  rose  up  and  in- 
quired: "Mr.  President,  is  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence a  legislative  body,  with  authority  to  enact  a 
new  law?"  Bishop  Roberts  promptly  replied:  "It 
is  not."  "Then,"  continued  Mr.  Hewitt,  "that  reso- 
lution cannot  be  entertained,  as  it  is  intended  to 
enact  a  new  law."  The  Bishop  so  decided.  This 
put  the  anti-marrying  members  at  fault  for  a  few 
moments,  when  Robert  L.  Walker  introduced  the  fol- 
lowing resolution,  as  no  man  could  be  ordained  elder 
until  first  elected  by  a  majority  of  the  Conference. 

Resolved,  That  we  will  not  elect  to  elder's  orders  any 
member  of  our  body  who  shall  marry  within  four  years 
of  the  time  of  his  admission  on  trial  until  four  years  after 
he  was  ordained  deacon. 

This  resolution,  though  intended  to  have  the  effect 
of  a  new  law,  was  considered  entertainable,  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  77 

quite  an  earnest  debate  ensued.  William  Winans  was 
strongly  in  favor  of  it,  and  said  that  their  right 
to  vote  at  all  implied  the  right  to  vote  for  or  against 
any  man  as  they  saw  proper;  that  these  early  mar- 
riages were  fraught  with  evil  to  the  itinerancy,  and 
through  it  to  the  whole  Church;  that  an  early  mar- 
riage not  only  circumscribed  a  young  minister  in 
his  field  of  operation,  taxed  his  time,  and  diverted 
his  mind  from  his  required  course  of  study,  but  usu- 
ally led  to  an  early  location,  as  no  adequate  provi- 
sion had  yet  been  made  for  the  support  of  preach- 
ers' families;  that  it  was  disheartening  to  see  how 
things  were  going  on;  that  we  took  up  illiterate 
young  men  out  of  the  ashes  and  from  the  very  back 
door  of  obscurity  and  introduced  them  into  the 
ministry  because  they  professed  to  be  called  of  God 
to  preach  the  gospel,  but  before  they  had  given  as- 
surance of  prospective  success  they  had  married 
and,  having  encumbered  themselves  with  families, 
were  compelled  to  an  early  location.  Thomas 
Owens,  who  had  then  traveled  as  a  single  man 
about  twelve  years,  was  very  hostile  to  early  mar- 
riages. He  seemed  almost  indignant  at  Elijah  B. 
McKay  for  marrying  so  young  and  then  presuming  to 
bring  his  young  wife  up  to  Conference,  as  though  he 
defied  all  opposition  to  his  course.  Mr.  Owens  con- 
tinued :  "Yes,  Mr.  President,  as  Brother  Winans  has 
truthfully  said,  we  take  up  ignorant  and  unfledged 
young  men  out  of  the  ashes  and  from  unpromising 
positions  because  they  tell  us  that  God  has  convert- 
ed them  and  called  them  to  preach.  We  know  they 
can't  preach  yet;  but  think  maybe  there  is  tim- 
ber enough  about  them,  if  it  can  be  worked  up,  to 


78  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

make  a  passable  preacher.  So  we  take  them  and 
put  them  on  a  circuit.  At  first  they  make  such  a 
bungling  out  trying  to  preach  that  the  old  sis- 
ters, and  especially  the  old  class  leaders  and  local 
preachers,  who  have  heard  so  much  good  preaching, 
cannot  hold  up  their  heads  and  look  them  in  the 
face;  and  just  about  the  time  they  begin  to  show  the 
first  symptoms  of  preaching  ability  they  get  mar- 
ried. And  then,  as  though  they  had  done  something 
smart,  they  come  riding  up  to  Conference  beside  their 
young  wives  with  all  the  importance  of  a  bishop." 
"Brother  Owens,"  said  Bishop  Roberts  quizzically, 
"please  tell  the  Conference  how  important  a  bishop 
is."  "Well,  as  to  that,  sir,"  Mr.  Owens  replied,  "I 
do  not  know  that  I  can  decide;  but  they  are  very 
important  in  their  place.  To  say  the  least  of  it,  I 
think  those  who  marry  before  they  learn  how  to 
preach  might  have  the  prudence  and  modesty  with 
their  young  wives  that  a  cow  has  with  her  young 
calf:  hide  them  out  awhile  before  they  bring  them 
up  to  Conference."  The  feelings  of  the  Conference 
had  now  relaxed  into  a  very  pleasant  mood.  Mr. 
Owens  was  a  man  of  fine  judgment  and  withal  a 
good  reasoner;  but  he  had  to  speak  in  his  own  pe- 
culiar and  fascinating  style,  or  not  succeed  in  mak- 
ing a  speech.  Thomas  C.  Brown  was  an  educated  and 
talented  young  man  and  a  good  debater;  and  al- 
though just  received  into  full  connection,  he  led  in 
debate  those  who  were  opposed  to  the  passage  of 
the  resolution.  He  took  the  scriptural  ground  that 
"where  there  is  no  law,  there  is  no  transgression," 
and  defiantly  affirmed  that  there  was  no  law,  either 
expressed  or  implied,  in  the  Bible  or  in  the  Disci- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  79 

pline  of  the  Church  forbidding  the  marriage  of  dea- 
cons whenever  they  considered  it  proper  to  do  so, 
provided  they  did  it  "reverently,  discreetly,  and  in 
the  fear  of  God,"  and  that  they  did  not  subject 
themselves  to  any  just  penalty  or  disparagement  for 
doing  what  they  had  a  right  to  do  as  Christian  men 
and  ministers.  Mr.  Brown  became  earnest  in  his 
opposition  to  the  resolution,  and  there  seemed  to 
be  some  disposition  on  the  opposite  side  to  break 
the  force  of  his  argument,  as  he  was  rather  abrupt- 
ly interrupted  in  his  speech;  but  Bishop  Roberts 
saw  him  righted  and  forbade  any  further  interfer- 
ence. The  resolution,  however,  passed  and  stands 
on  the  record,  and  both  parties  were  anxious  to  see 
it  finally  tested;  but  as  Mr.  McKay  was  not  eligible 
to  elder's  orders  at  this  Conference,  they  had  no  test 
case.  But  at  the  next  Conference  he  was  eligible; 
and  on  his  case  the  strength  of  parties  was  fairly 
tested,  and  he  was  elected  to  elder's  orders  by  a 
considerable  majority.  In  one  or  two  cases  subse- 
quently a  few  of  the  anti-marrying  members  voted 
against  the  election  of  young  men  who  married  un- 
der four  years,  but  the  opposition  soon  became  ex- 
tinct. 

William  Winans,  the  "agent  of  the  New  Orleans 
Meetinghouse  business,"  so  often  referred  to  here- 
tofore, made  the  most  encouraging  report  that  we 
had  ever  received,  setting  forth  the  fact  that,  in 
conjunction  with  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  the  mission- 
ary in  the  city,  and  Hon.  Edward  McGeehe,  of  Wil- 
kinson County,  Miss.,  who  had  been  appointed  by 
the  bishops  to  cooperate  with  the  agent,  he  had 
bought  an  open  lot  in  what  was  then  called  the  Up- 


80  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

per  Fauxburgh,  fronting  on  Gravier  Street  sixty  feet, 
and  running  back  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet, 
French  measure,  which  is  aboutf  seven  per  cent  lon- 
ger than  English  measure,  for  which  lot  they  were 
to  give  two  thousand  dollars,  one  half  down  and 
the  other  in  twelve  months  from  the  date  of  the  pur- 
chase. As  Judge  McGeehe  had  become  responsible 
for  the  balance  on  the  lot  and  all  the  expenditures 
in  building,  the  title  to  the  property  was  taken  in 
his  name,  with  a  legal  guarantee  from  him  to  trans- 
fer the  whole  to  a  legal  board  of  trustees  when  he 
should  be  reimbursed.  Having  obtained  the  land, 
the  agents  at  once  proceeded  to  the  erection  of  a 
building  forty-eight  feet  long  by  thirty-six  wide  and 
eighteen  feet  from  the  floor  to  the  plates,  with  gal- 
leries above  on  the  sides  and  the  end  opposite  the 
pulpit  for  the  occupancy  of  the  colored  people.  The 
building  was  a  frame,  weatherboarded  outside  and 
lathed  and  plastered  within,  with  neat  and  comfort- 
able pulpit  and  seats.  For  this  building  they  were 
to  pay  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars 
in  three  equal  installments  at  certain  stages  of  prog- 
ress in  the  erection  of  the  building.  The  agent  fur- 
ther reported  that  the  first  payment  on  the  lot  had 
been  made  and  two  installments  on  the  house,  leav- 
ing an  aggregate  balance  of  fifteen  hundred  and 
eighty-three  dollars  and  some  cents  to  be  provided 
for.  To  discharge  this  indebtedness,  which  had  now 
to  be  done  in  a  short  time^the%gents  had,  in  money 
and  subscriptions  (including  til  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-eight dollars  subscribed  by  tie  preachers  in  Con- 
ference), fiftee^Jgite&ed  and  sixty-two  dollars  and 
eight  cents.    ThlpS^eport  of  the -committee,  followed 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  81 

by  some  remarks  from  B.  M.  Drake,  the  missionary, 
was  received  with  joy  and  hope  by  the  Conference. 
After  a  struggle  of  twenty  long  years  since  Elisha 
W-  Bowman  first  went  as  a  missionary  to  the  city, 
we  had  at  length  got  a  title  to  an  unpretending 
house  of  our  own  to  worship  in,  with  a  membership 
of  twenty-three  whites  and  sixty  colored.  Most  of 
the  preachers  in  the  Conference,  poor  as  we  were, 
contributed  our  mite  in  the  erection  of  that  first 
little  Methodist  church  in  New  Orleans.  We  have 
been  somewhat  lengthy  in  our  details  that  the  pres- 
ent generation  of  New  Orleans  Methodists  may  be 
able  to  contrast  their  present  prosperity  with  those 
small  beginnings.  From  1806  our  missionaries  had 
often  suffered  defeat,  and  for  years  at  a  time  our 
forces  had  been  withdrawn  from  the  almost  hope- 
less contest.  But  now,  under  God's  blessing,  New 
Orleans  was  to  be  perpetually  on  the  list  of  pas- 
toral charges  and  ultimately  to  become  a  place  of 
Annual  and  General  Conferences. 

William  Winans,  whose  district  embraced  the 
Choctaw  Mission,  "made  a  verbal  statement  of  the 
circupstances  of  that  mission,  showing  a  total  de- 
feat in  the  enterprise."  This  defeat,  however,  was 
only  temporary.  It  was  left  to  be  supplied  the  two 
succeeding  years ;  but  no  supply  was  obtained  until 
late  in  1827,  when  the  mission  was  revived  under  the 
superintendence  of  Rev.  Alexander  Talley,  M.D., 
and  ultimately  proved  a  great  success. 

Mr.  Winans  saw  that,  under  the  law  as  it  then 
was  governing  the  ratio  of  delegation  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  the  body  was  growing  too  large, 
unwieldy,  and  expensive;  and  he  offered  a  resolu- 


82  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tion,  which  passed  unanimously,  requesting  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  to  change  the  law  so  as  to  lessen  the 
ratio  of  delegates,  and  then  added  another  resolu- 
tion, which  also  passed,  requesting  the  bishops  to 
submit  the  foregoing  resolution  to  all  the  Annual 
Conferences  for  concurrence,  that  the  law  might  be 
changed  at  the  next  General  Conference;  all  of 
Avhich  was  carried  into  effect. 

At  the  closing  session  of  the  Conference  the  com- 
mittee on  memoirs  presented  a  memoir  of  our  loved 
and  lamented  Henry  P.  Cook.  His  first  year  was  on 
the  Pensacola  and  Mobile  Mission  in  1824.  He  was 
continued  on  the  same  work  in  1825,  Mobile  being- 
considered  the  most  important  point  in  his  mission. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  year  he  prosecuted  his  work 
with  untiring  zeal.  Sometime  in  the  summer  he  had 
an  attack  of  bilious  fever  which  quite  disabled  him 
for  a  few  weeks;  and  he  hoped  a  little  relaxation 
from  labor  on  a  visit  to  his  parents,  in  Butler  Coun- 
ty, might  be  the  means  of  restoring  his  health.  The 
visit  began  to  have  the  desired  effect,  but  such  was 
his  anxiety  to  resume  the  labors  of  the  mission  that 
lie  returned  too  soon.  He  arrived  at  Pensacola  on 
the  first  of  October,  and  died  from  the  prevailing  yel- 
low fever  on  the  fourteenth.  The  following  letter 
from  Mrs.  Mary  Woodrow.  one  of  the  most  exem- 
plary Christians  in  his  charge,  to  his  mother  is 
worthy  of  preservation.  We  copy  it  from  the  Metho- 
dist M(i(/a~inc  for  1S2C> 

Pkxsacola,  October  20,  1825. 
Respected  Sister:  You  will,  nc  doubt,  be  much  surprised 
at    receiving   this    address    from      a    stranger,    though    the 
name  of  Woodrow  may  have  been   mentioned  to  you.     I 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  83 

regret  that  it  becomes  my  duty  to  impart  afflictive  intelli- 
gence. Your  maternal  heart  has  already  taken  the  alarm, 
and  beats  with  anxiety  toward  the  loved  son,  who  some- 
times resided  among  us.  Alas!  my  sister,  I  scarcely  know 
how  to  tell  the  woeful  tale;  but  he  is  no  more  among  us. 
He  arrived  here  on  the  1st  instant,  and  found  me  deeply 
afflicted  by  the  death  of  a  dearly  beloved  and  almost  only 
son.  He  called  as  usual,  frequently,  to  see  me;  and  on  the 
evening  of  the  7th  he  called  for  the  last  time.  He  was  then 
much  indisposed,  and  had  been  riding  out  to  try  to  recover 
his  feelings.  From  that  time  the  fever  made  rapid  advances. 
On  the  14th  he  expired  like  a  lamb,  leaving  behind  him  a 
sweet  savor  of  his  Christian  virtues.  My  recent  affliction, 
the  low  state  of  my  health,  and  the  illness  of  my  family  at 
that  time — all  combined  to  prevent  my  writing  him  in  the 
early  stages  of  his  disease;  but  on  the  13th  a  friend  pro- 
cured a  carriage  and  conveyed  me  to  his  house.  I  found 
him  in  every  respect  as  comfortably  situated  as  you  could 
wish;  struggling,  indeed,  with  his  last  enemy,  but  stronger 
in  faith,  hope,  and  love;  perfectly  sensible  of  his  approach- 
ing end;  perfectly  resigned,  and  only  lamenting  that  he 
could  do  no  more  in  his  blessed  Master's  service.  He  spoke 
feelingly  of  his  family,  particularly  of  his  dear  mother; 
said  he  had  been  making  an  effort  to  write  to  you,  as  he 
wished  to  write  to  you  himself,  but  that  he  was  too  weak, 
and  requested  me  to  write  for  him;  mentioned  the  anxiety 
you  would  feel  at  finding  he  was  not  at  the  camp  meeting, 
where  you  expected  to  meet  him;  and  prayed  devoutly  that 
you  might  be  supported  under  the  approaching  affliction. 
Brother  Hannah,  at  whose  house  he  stayed,  watched  by 
him  day  and  night,  and  will,  no  doubt,  write  you  more 
particularly.  Thus  died  the  most  exemplary  youthful  min- 
ister of  the  gospel;  and  truly  can  I  say,  one  more  ab- 
stracted from  the  world  and  devoted  to  God  and  his  cause 
I  have  never  known.  Let  this  be  your  consolation,  my  sis- 
ter. His  Heavenly  Father  accepted  his  labors  early,  and 
called  him  to  eternal  bliss.  He  has  made  a  great  escape 
from  a  wicked,  ensnaring,  unfriendly  world,  to  suffer  no 


84:  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

more  forever.  His  debt  is  paid,  and  he  rests  in  Abraham's 
bosom.  Turn  your  attention  from  your  grievous  loss  to 
his  immoftal  gain.  Contemplate  him  in  the  enjoyment  of 
the  Redeemer's  glory,  and  think  how  he  would  plead  with 
you  to  bow  with  meek  resignation  to  his  Heavenly  Father's 
will.  The  treasures,  honors,  and  all  earth  has  to  give, 
could  they  all  be  insured  to  him,  would  not  for  one  mo- 
ment tempt  him  to  return  to  earth.  O  let  this  be  your  con- 
solation. A  little  while,  and  we  shall  all  meet  again,  to 
part  no  more.  My  own  heart,  bleeding  under  a  recent 
wound  and  often  called  upon  to  offer  up  my  Isaacs,  knows 
how  to  sympathize  with  your  sorrows.  From  Heaven 
alone  can  we  derive  consolation  under  such  bereavements; 
and,  blessed  be  our  God!  in  him  we  have  a  sure  refuge  and 
strong  consolation.  That  the  everlasting  arms  of  his  mer- 
cy and  love  may  be  extended  toward  you  is  the  sincere 
prayer  of  your  sister  in  our  blessed  Redeemer, 

Mary  Woodbow. 

We  have  copied  the  above  letter  not  only  on  ac- 
count of  its  elevated  style,  its  orthodoxy,  and  its 
soothing  sympathy  with  a  bereaved  Christian  moth- 
er, but  also  because  we  are  unwilling  that  the  mea- 
ger memoir  in  the  General  Minutes  should  stand  as 
the  only  monument  of  such  a  man  as  Henry1  P. 
Cook.  He  was  one  of  the  most  holy,  most  lovely, 
most  laborious  and  promising  young  ministers  of  his 
day.  A  sister  in  the  Church,  who  was  anxious  to 
know  how  a  Christian  minister  would  die,  visited 
him  when  he  was  supposed  to  be  speechless,  and 
asked  him,  if  his  assurance  was  still  strong,  to  give 
them  a  sign.  He  answered  with  a  nod,  and  in  a  few 
moments,  by  much  exertion,  exclaimed,  "Very,  verv 
very !"  soon  after  which  he  ceased  to  breathe. 

When  his  death  was  announced?  the  Conference 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  85 

requested  Bishop  Soule  to  preach  a  memorial  ser- 
mon, which  he  did  in  his  most  effective  and  over- 
whelming style.  When  we  say  that  Bishop  Soule 
preached  one  of  his  most  approved  sermons  on  this 
occasion,  the  few  now  living  who  heard  him  in  the 
prime  and  strength  of  middle  life  will  appreciate  our 
meaning;  those  who  never  heard  him  cannot  well 
conceive  of  the  apostolic  dignity,  grandeur,  elo- 
quence, and  power  with  which  he  often  preached. 
His  peroration  which  concluded  this  deserved  eulo- 
gy of  Henry  P.  Cook  cannot  be  transferred  to  pa- 
per and  could  not  be  surpassed. 

Bishop  Roberts  also  preached  one  of  his  best  ser- 
mons on  Sabbath  morning  from  Revelation  i.  5,  6; 
"Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath  made  us  kings 
and  priests  unto  God  and  his  Father;  to  him  be 
glory  and  dominion  forever  and  ever.  Amen."  The 
whole  sermon  was  a  model  in  arrangement,  in  style 
and  gesture,  in  easy  and  rapidly  flowing  eloquence 
and  spiritual  power ;  but  his  outcome  on  the  conclud- 
ing sentence,  "To  him  be  glory,"  was  inimitable. 
"What?"  inquired  the  Bishop;  "must  we  say  'glory?' 
Yes;  when  we  feel  glory,  we  ought  to  say  'glory.' 
Saying  'To  him  be  glory'  will  be  a  large  and  per- 
petual part  of  our  heavenly  employment  'forever  and 
ever.'  Let  us  then  learn  to  give  utterance  to  our 
highest  religious  joy  by  saying  'glory'  when  we  feel 
glory."  An  incident  occurred  toward  the  close  of 
the  Bishop's  sermon  which  may  be  recorded  as  an 
admonition  against  a  very  foolish  and  sometimes 
very  annoying  practice — that  of  timing  a  preacher 
by  a  watch.    Little  Tommy  Owens  doubtless  thought 


86  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

on  that  day  that  Bishop  Roberts  was  the  greatest 
preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
America.  Apparently  unconscious  of  what  he  was 
doing,  he  drew  out  his  watch ;  and  turning  the  dial 
toward  the  pulpit,  with  eyes  fixed  intently  on  the 
Bishop,  he  held  it  for  a  moment,  as  though  waiting 
for  the  speaker  to  leave  space  enough  between  two 
sentences  for  him  to  glance  at  the  time,  when  the 
Bishop  discovered  the  suspended  watch  and  the  ear- 
nest gaze  of  Mr.  Owens  and,  supposing  it  an  admoni- 
tion from,  his  admiring  brother  that  his  sermon  was 
growing  too  long,  made  a  remark  to  that  effect 
and  hastened  to  a  close.  Mr.  Owens  at  once  saw  his 
thoughtless  error,  and  was  deeply  mortified.  So  far 
from  intending  to  stop  the  Bishop,  he  could  have  sat 
entranced  until  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  listen- 
nig  to  his  beau  ideal  of  the  greatest  preacher  on  the 
continent.  The  Conference  elected  Tuscaloosa,  Ala., 
as  the  place  of  its  next  annual  session,  and  the  bish- 
ops gave  December  14,  1826,  as  the  time.  Rev.  John 
C.  Burruss  was  appointed  to  return  the  thanks  of 
the  Conference  to  the  citizens  of  Washington  and 
vicinity  for  their  generous  hospitality  in  entertain- 
ment, and  to  the  Baptist  Church  for  the  use  of  their 
elegant  house  of  worship. 

It  was  evening  twilight  when  the  Conference 
closed  its  business.  Bishop  Soule  delivered  the  final 
address  to  the  preachers  and  offered  the  concluding 
prayer;  then  he  proceeded  to  "rea£  the  appoint- 
ments." In  those  days  the  candidates  for  admission 
on  trial  were  not  required  to  be  present  at  Confer- 
ence to  undergo  any  preliminary  examination,  so 
that  this  writer  had  never  witnessed  the  announce- 


•*•*.<» 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  87 

ment  of  the  appointments.  He  was  intensely  ex- 
cited. He  thought  Bishop  Soule  was  very  lengthy, 
both  in  his  address  and  prayer.  He  was  anxious 
to  hear  his  destiny  for  the  next  twelve  months.  He 
knew  it  would  be  somewhere  between  Georgia  and 
Texas  and  the  Indian  Nations  and  the  Gulf  of  Mex- 
ico, but  vjliere  in  this  vast  domain  was  yet  the  un- 
answered question.  The  young  men  of  the  Confer- 
ence, as  soon  as  the}^  acquired  a  short  experience  in 
the  itinerancy,  were  all  expected  to  serve  a  year  or 
two  west  of  the  Mississippi  River ;  but  such  were  the 
extraordinary  natural  and  moral  difficulties  of  the 
country  that  it  was  thought  wholly  unsuitable  for 
inexperienced  young  men,  and  there  was  a  tacit  un- 
derstanding in  the  bishops'  council  that  no  young 
man  should  be  continued  there  after  his  first  Tear 
without  his  consent.  We  called  Western  Louisiana 
the  college  of  our  Conference,  where  our  undergradu- 
ates were  sent  to  learn  by  experience  how  to  "en- 
dure hardness  as  good  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ."  The 
writer  had  nattered  himself  that  he  would  not  be 
sent  to  college  so  early,  as  he  was  just  entering  upon 
his  preparatory  studies  as  an  itinerant.  Indeed, 
Mr.  Winans,  his  late  presiding  elder,  had  assured 
him  that  he  would  oppose  his  being  sent  west  of  the 
Mississippi,  as  he  considered  him  too  young  and  in- 
experienced for  an  outpost  so  remote  and  involving 
so  many  peculiar  difficulties.  But  very  unexpected 
changes  are  sometimes  necessarily  made  in  the  bish- 
op's council  just  before  the  appointments  are  an- 
nounced. So  it  was  on  this  occasion.  Thomas  S. 
Abernathy  had  been  selected  for  Washita  Circuit, 
and  the  writer  put  down  as  junior  preacher  on  one 


88  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

of  the  circuits  east  of  the  Alabama  River.  Dr. 
Kennon,  the  late  presiding  elder  of  Mr.  Abernathy, 
knowing  his  private  circumstances,  doubted  whether 
he  could  leave  Alabama  at  this  time  for  an  appoint- 
ment in  Western  Louisiana,  and  consulted  him  on 
the  subject.  Mr.  Abernathy  told  him  promptly  that 
he  could  not  go,  and  that  he  would  be  compelled  to 
avoid  it  by  a  voluntary  location  if  a  change  could  not 
be  made.  The  result  was  that  he  was  put  in  charge 
of  Chickasawhay  Circuit  and  the  writer  changed  to 
Washita. 

The  concluding  hymn  having  been  sung  and  the 
final  prayer  offered,  Bishop  Soule  stood  up  and, 
while  a  deathlike  silence  pervaded  the  little  Confer- 
ence room,  commenced  reading  out  the  appointments 
in  very  distinct  and  slowlv  measured  tones,  thus : 

Louisiana   District. — Alexander   Talley,    P.    E. 

Attakapas,  Robert  L.  Walker. 
Rapides,  Jonas  Westerland. 
Washita,  John  G.  Jones. 

Bishop  Soule  proceeded  to  the  end  of  the  list ;  but  so 
far  as  the  writer  was  concerned,  the  curtain  now 
fell.  His  mind  became  abstracted  from  all  else  ex- 
cept Washita  Circuit.  How  was  he  to  get  there? 
What  sort  of  a  country  and  people  would  he  find? 
Would  he,  with  his  little  fund  of  theological  knowl- 
edge and  short  experience,  be  able  to  render  accept- 
able and  useful  service  for  twelve  months  in  a  work 
of  so  much  difficulty  ?  These  and  other  similar  ques- 
tions filled  his  mind.  The  Conference  adjourned* 
and  early  next  morning  the  preachers  mounted  their 
horses  and  scattered  to  the  four  winds,  spreading 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  89 

themselves  thinly  over  the  whole  country  from  the 
Chattahoochee  to  the  Sabine.  The  two  bishops  also, 
in  itinerant  preacher's  style,  set  off  on  horseback 
through  the  entire  breadth  of  Mississippi  and  Ala- 
bama to  Milledgeville,  Ga.,  the  seat  of  the  South 
Carolina  Conference. 

The  late  Conference  was  held  in  Washington, 
Miss.,  which  was  the  original  hive  of  Methodism  in 
all  the  Southwest,  and  now  merits  another  passing 
notice.  Tt  had  been  the  capital  of  the  territorial 
government  and  the  seat  of  justice  of  Adams  Coun- 
ty. It  was  in  the  midst  of  large  bodies  of  superior 
uplands,  which  had  drawn  around  it  one  of  the  most 
wealthy,  intelligent,  refined,  and  piously  inclined 
communities  anywhere  to.  be  found  in  the  State. 
The  growth  of  Methodism  from  1799  had  been  steady 
and  permanent;  and  at  this  time  the  Church  had 
a  large  membership,  embracing  many  of  the  most 
wealthy  and  influential  families  both  in  town  and 
country.  Some  of  these  families  were  the  descend- 
ants of  the  old  Protestant  families  that  lived  here 
under  the  Spanish  government,  and  others  had 
moved  into  the  country  more  recently.  Among  them 
we  recollect  with  great  pleasure  Hon.  Alexander 
Covington,  Beverly  R.  Grayson,  William  L.  Chew, 
John  W.  Bryan,  William  Bantz,  Archibald  Lewis, 
and  their  elegant  and  devotedly  pious  families ;  also, 
at  a  period  a  little  later,  John  Nugent,  William 
Diamond,  Thomas  Farrar,  Mr.  Haslip,  Peter  Rabb, 
and  others.  Among  the  elect  ladies  of  the  Church, 
in  addition  to  the  wives  and  daughters  of  those  al- 
ready named,  we  record  the  names  of  Mrs.  Lavinia 
Ford,  who  was  the  sister  of  Hon.  Seth  Lewis,  of  Ope- 


90  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

lousas,  heretofore  mentioned;  Mrs.  Catherine  Fore- 
man, afterwards  Mrs.  Farrar;  Mrs.  Calvit  and  her 
daughter,    Mrs.    Wilkinson,    afterwards    Mrs.   Hen- 
ry; Mrs.  Brabston;  two  Mrs.  Winstons;  and  many 
others  too  numerous  to  mention.     Archibald  Lewis 
was  the  nephew  of  Hon.  Seth  Lewis,  of  Opelousas, 
and  descended  from  one  of  the  oldest  Protestant 
families  in  Mississippi.    His  grandson,  Tom  L.  Mel- 
len,  attorney  at  law  in  Natchez,  has  his  great-grand- 
father's Bible,  in  which  we  find  the  following  inter- 
esting record :  "Natchez,  Wednesday,  26th  of  August, 
1776,   Rev.   Samuel   Swayze   baptized  Mary   Lewis, 
wife  of  Daniel   Lewis,  and  Archibald  and   Moses, 
their  two  children."     Mr.  Daniel  Lewis  came  from 
Massachusetts  about  1774;  and  after  remaining  a 
year  or  two  somewhere  low  down  on  Big  Black  Riv- 
er, removed  to  St.  Catharine,  near  Natchez,  where 
the  baptism  of  his  family  took  place.    It  should  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  "Natchez  country"  was  at 
this  time  under  the  British  government,  and  Prot- 
estantism was  allowed  in  the  land.     Rev.  Samuel 
Swayze  was  a  Congregationalist  minister,  and  was 
doubtless   the   first   Protestant   minister   that   ever 
settled  in  the  "Natchez  country"  or  even  visited  it. 
We  have  given  some  account  of  him  in  the  early 
part  of  our  history      He  was  the  maternal  great- 
great-grandfather  of  the  writer.    Two  or  three  years 
after  the  baptism  of  Mrs.  Lewis  and  her  two  chil- 
dren, the  Spanish  government  took  advantage  of  the 
war  between  England  and  her  American  colonies, 
and   extended   her   government   over   the    "Natchez 
country ;"  and  Protestant  worship  was  forbidden  un- 
der the  severest  pains  and  penalties,  and  Protestant 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  91 

books,  and  especially  Bibles,  were  committed  to  the 
flames  whenever  the  priesthood  could  lay  hands  on 
them.  Mr.  Lewis  had  to  keep  his  Bible  closely  con- 
cealed for  the  next  twenty  years,  but  the  dear  old 
relic  gives  evidence,  in  its  dilapidated  condition,  of 
having  been  well  and  often  read.  The  maiden  name 
of  Mrs.  Archibald  Lewis  was  Eleanor  Sappington, 
and  she  was  brought  up  (perhaps  born)  near  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.  She  was  a  sister  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Sappington,  the  patentee  of  the  famous  "Sapping- 
ton Pills,"  of  world-wide  notoriety.  Mrs.  Lewis  sur- 
vived her. husband  many  years,  and  was  noted  to  the 
close  of  her  protracted  life  for  her  unwavering,  deep, 
and  modest  piety.  She  has  left  most  of  her  descend- 
ants to  the  present  day  as  the  inheritance  of  the 
Church  of  her  earliest  and  latest  love. 

John  Nugent  married  the  daughter  of  Judge 
Seth  Lewis,  of  Opelousas.  Mr.  Nugent  was  a  culti- 
vated Irishman  of  the  best  type,  and  his  first  wife 
was  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Catharine  Foreman.  She 
was  a  lady  of  rare  beauty  and  sterling  piety;  and 
her  early  death,  from  yellow  fever  in  the  fall  of  1825, 
was  greatly  lamented  by  the  Church  and  communi- 
ty. We  understand  that  Mr.  Nugent  died  from  old 
age  early  in  1873,  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  W  L. 
Nugent,  in  Jackson,  Miss.  He  was  a  man  of  sterling 
intellectual  and  moral  worth,  and  was  a  steady  and 
liberal  supporter  of  all  the  interests  of  the  Church 
through,  a  period  of  more  than  fifty  years.  Many 
of  the  persons  mentioned  above  died  in  the  vicinity 
of  Washington,  but  many  others  moved  away  to 
the  new  countries  and  helped  to  build  up  Metho- 
dism in  other  localities.    None  of  the  first  genera- 


92  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tion  of  Washington  Methodists  are  yet  alive,  and 
but  few  of  the  second  or  even  third;  but  they  were 
a  remarkably  firm  and  faithful  generation  of  Chris- 
tians and,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  were  faithful 
until  death. 

It  is  thought  by  some,  as  the  first  Methodist  so- 
ciety was  formed  in  Washington,  that  the  first 
Methodist  church  built  in  the  Southwest  was  built 
there ;  but  this  is  clearly  a  mistake.  The  first  church 
was  not  erected  there  until  1812,  whereas  we  have 
seen  that  the  first  Methodist  church  in  Natchez  was 
built  about  1807-08;  and  doubtless  some  small  log 
churches  had  been  erected  in  a  few  places  previous 
to  1812.  Precisely  where  the  Church  worshiped  in 
Washington  from  its  organization  in  1799  to  1812 
is  not  known.  Perhaps  it  was  in  the  public  school- 
house  (where  the  Church  was  organized)  for  a  term 
of  years,  and  then  in  the  courthouse  or  territorial 
legislative  hall.  Through  the  kindness  of  our  much- 
esteemed  friend  and  former  neighbor,  W.  X.  White- 
hurst,  Esq.,  of  Washington,  Miss.,  we  now  have  be- 
fore us  a  copy  of  the  deed  given  for  the  lot  of 
ground  on  which  the  first  Methodist  church  was 
built  in  the  territorial  capital.  The  deed  is  dated 
November  20,  1811;  the  vendors  of  the  lot  were  no 
less  personages  than  the  celebrated  Lorenzo  Dow 
and  his  wife  Peggy.  AVe  regret  our  inability  to 
draw  a  facsimile  of  their  rather  clumsy  but  very 
plainly  written  signatures  to  the  deed.  Lorenzo  Dow 
was  now  a  citizen  of  Jefferson  County,  living  at  his 
Chickamaw  Spring  place.  We  presume  that  at  one 
of  his  earlier  visits  to  the  Territory  he.  saw  that 
Washington  was  a  place  of  growing  importance,  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  93 

acquired  a  title  to  this  eligible  lot  near  the  center 
of  the  town;  and  as  he  almost  literally  gave  every- 
thing he  could  call  his  own  to  the  cause  of  God,  he 
now  turned  over  this  lot. for  a  church  site.     In  or- 
der to  make  the  transfer  legal,  the  deed  specifies 
that  it  was  made  "for  and  in  consideration  of  the 
sum  of  twenty-five  dollars  in  lawful  currency  of  the 
United  States  of  America  to  them  in  hand  paid," 
etc.    If  the  money  was  really  put  into  his  hands, 
it  is  likely  that  he  handed  it  back  to  help  build  the 
church,  for  this  would  have  been  in  keeping  with  his 
way  of  doing  things.    The  original  board  of  trustees 
consisted  of  Eev.  Miles  Harper,  Maj.  Isaac  Quinn, 
Reuben  Newman,  Robert  Turner,  Daniel  Rawlings, 
and  Alexander   Covington.     The   lot   was   seventy 
feet  wide  by  one  hundred  feet  deep.    The  deed  was 
such  as  the  Methodist  Discipline  then  required,  with 
the>proviso  that,  when  unoccupied  by  the  Methodists, 
&|gularly    licensed    clergymen    of    other    Churches 
might  preach  therein.     It  was  perhaps  this  liberal 
and  Christian  proviso  that  suggested  Concord  as  the 
name  of  the  new  Church,  but  it  was  seldom  used. 
It  is  handed  down  by  tradition  that  Rev.  Miles  Har- 
per was  the  leading  spirit  in  the  board  of  trustees 
in  the  erection  of  the  church.    The  walls  were  built 
of  brick ;  the  house  was  of  good  size  and  sufficiently 
high  to  admit  of  galleries  inside  for  the  occupancy 
of  the  colored  people,  except  on  extraordinary  occa- 
sions, when  they  were  needed  for  the  vast  congrega- 
tions of  white  people  that  assembled  there.    Of  most 
of  the  original  board  of  trustees  the  writer  had  some 
personal  knowledge,  but  of  Maj.  Isaac  Quinn  he  has 
no  recollection.    Us  has,  however,  obtained  a  sketch 


94  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

of  his  history.    He  was  from  Westchester  County, 
N*  Y.,  and  his  wife  from  Connecticut.    It  is  said  of 
her  that  she  possessed  an  uncommonly  strong  in- 
tellect, and  had  great  influence  for  good  in  female 
circles.    As  an  officer,  Maj.  Quinn  had  borne  a  dis- 
tinguished part  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  was 
present  at  the  fall  of  General  Montgomery  at  the 
battle  of  Quebec,  and  assisted  in  his  burial.    Many 
long  years  after,  when   it  became  desirable  to  re- 
move the  remains  of  General  Montgomery  to  Trinity 
Church,  New  York,  an  escort  was  sent  to  convey 
Major  Quinn  to  Quebec  to  identify  the  grave  of  his 
former  illustrious  chief.     Major  Quinn  commanded 
the  American  forces  that  took  control  of  the  coun- 
try north  of  West  Florida  in  1798,  when  the  Spanish 
forces  and  government  evacuated  the  Natchez  Dis- 
trict, until  a  territorial  government  was  established. 
Reuben  Newman  was  among  the  early  converts  to 
Methodism  in  the  region  of  Selsertown,  a  few  miles 
north  of  Washington.     He  was  a  very  devout  and 
faithful  man.    He  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech 
which  seemed  painful  and  embarrassing  in  common 
conversation ;  but  notwithstanding  this,  he  was  long 
a  class  leader  and — what  was  verv  remarkable — he 
seldom  stammered  in  the  exercises  of  a  class  meet- 
ing or  in  family  prayer.     He  moved  to  the  open 
woods  in  Warren  County,  where,  in  1S28,  the  writer 
was   with  him   on   his  deathbed   and   attended   his 
funeral.    His  death  was  a  triumph. 

The  history  of  the  first  church  in  Washington  is 
full  of  interest.  It  became  the  most  popular  preach- 
ing place  in  all  the  country.  The  congregatiops  were 
large  and  appreciative,  many  of  whom,  from  time 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  95 

to  time,  were  sweetly  drawn  into  the  gospel  net. 
Methodism  was  popular;  the  preachers  had  the  co- 
operation of  a  lively  and  zealous  membership.    The 
social  meetings  of  the  Church  were  highly  apprecia- 
ted and  well  attended.    We  would  think  ourselves 
highly  favored  to  get  as  many  people  together  at  any 
Sabbath  appointment  in  these  river  counties  now 
as  we  have  seen  there  at  the  ordinary  weekly  prayer 
meetings.    The  people  had  a  mind  to  go  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  they  went.    Washington  was  now 
in  the  zenith  of  its  glory  and  prosperity ;  but  from 
this  date  (1825-26)  a  variety  of  natural  causes  con- 
tributed to  its  depopulation  until  for  a  score  of  years 
it  has  been  nothing  more  than  a  scattered  village. 
The  forty-five  delegates   (including  David  Holmes, 
the  President)  elected  by  the  Territory  of  Mississip- 
pi to  meet  in  Washington  July  7,  1817,  to  draw  up 
and  adopt  a  constitution  preparatory  to  the  admis- 
sion of  Mississippi  as  a  State  into  the  Federal  Un- 
ion, having  no  suitable  house  to  hold  the  convention 
in,  accepted  an  invitation  from  the  members  and  pa- 
trons of  the  Church  to  hold  it  in  their  house  of  wor- 
ship, which  for  the  time  being  became  the  capitol  of 
the   Territory   without,   however,   interrupting  the 
usual  religious  services  held  in  it.     This  Constitu- 
tional Convention  of  forty-five  delegates,  which  oc- 
cupied the  church  with  their  presence  and  labors  un- 
til the  15th  of  August,  well  represented  the  intelli- 
gence, wealth,   patriotism,   and  piety   of  the  Ter- 
ritory.    Among  the   members  were   found   several 
leading  Methodists,  such  as  Rev.  John  Ford,  of  Mari- 
on County ;  William  Lattimore,  of  Amite ;  John  Mc- 
Rae,  of  Green;  etc.    Of  the  forty-five  delegates,  not 


96  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

one  is  living  since  the  death  of  the  late  venerable 
Joseph  E.  Davis,  an  elder  brother  of  Ex-President 
Jeff  Davis.  The  first  General  Assembly  elected  un- 
der the  new  constitution  held  its  session  in  Washing- 
ton. The  population  in  and  around  Washington 
continued  to  increase  until  it  was  thought  best  to 
build  a  larger  and  more  tastefully  finished  house  of 
worship,  which  still  stands,  a  monument  to  the  in- 
telligence, refinement,  and  piety  of  those  who  built 
it. 

After  the  completion  of  the  new  church  its  prede- 
cessor gradually  grew  into  disuse  until,  on  Novem- 
ber 6,  1830,  it  was  sold,  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  Discipline,  to  the  trustees  of  Jefferson  Col- 
lege, and  thereafter  was  devoted  to  literary  pur- 
poses until,  in  January,  1873,  it  was  demolished  by 
a  tornado. 

The  Washington  Methodists  of  those  days  were 
generally  very  reliable.  Few  cases  of  apostasy  or 
perversion  ever  occurred  among  them.  Until  the  fall 
just  previous  to  our  late  Conference  it  was  thought 
to  be  proof  against  epidemic  yellow  fever  and  a  safe 
retreat  for  the  citizens  of  Natchez  when  it  was  vis- 
ited by  the  fever ;  but  this  fall  it  prevailed  in  Wash- 
ington and  took  off  a  number  of  the  best  citizens, 
so  that  people  were  restrained  from  fixing  their 
family  residences  there.  The  seat  of  the  State  gov- 
ernment was,  soon  after  this  date,  removed  to  Jack- 
son; and  the  seat  of  justice  for  Adams  County  had 
been  removed  to  Natchez.  The  land  office  for  the 
district  west  of  Pearl  River  remained;  and  while  it 
brought  a  great  many  people  to  Washington  on 
business,  it  contributed  very  little  to  the  permanent 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  97 

* 

population.  The  emigration  of  vast  numbers  from 
Washingon  and  its  immediate  vicinity  to  the  lands 
lately  acquired  by  the  general  government  in  the 
interior  of  the  State  from  the  Choctaw  Indians  did 
more  to  depopulate  the  town  than  all  other  causes 
combined.  The  more  wealthy  planters  who  were 
disposed  to  remain  began  to  buy  up  the  small  plan- 
tations adjoining  them,  so  in  a  few  years  only  two 
white  families  (that  of  the  proprietor  and  his  over- 
seer) would  occupy  a  territory  whereon  a  dozen 
white  families  had  lately  resided.  This  same  process 
came  near  breaking  up  a  large  number  of  our  Church- 
es and  neighborhood  schools  all  along  the  west- 
ern margin  of  the  State.  Judge  Covington  and  fam- 
ily removed  to  Warren  County,  where  they  remained 
steadfast  members  of  the  Church  until  their  earth- 
ly pilgrimage  closed.  Judge  Covington  possessed  a 
high  order  of  mind,  well  cultivated  by  education  and 
research;  but  in  religion  he  had  the  simplicity  of  a 
child  and  the  earnestness  of  a  pure-minded  Chris- 
tian. He  made  one  of  our  best  class  leaders  of  the 
olden  time.  Several  of  the  Chew  and  Grayson  fam- 
ilies went  to  Yazoo  County,  where  they  aided  much 
in  establishing  Methodism  in  what  was  then  a  new 
country.  William  feantz,  after  giving  two  of  his  step- 
sons (Henry  B.  and  Thomas  Price)  to  the  Mississip- 
pi Conference,  removed  with  his  family  to  Tensas 
Parish,  La.,  where  he  and  his  saintly  wife  both  died 
i*  faith  within  the  past  few  years.  A  goodly  num- 
ber, however,  of1  those  who  constituted  the  member- 
ship of  our  Church  during  the  chivalrous  days  of 
Methodism  at  Washington  closed  their  successful 
pilgrimage  in  and  near  the  town,  where,  amidst  pres- 


98  A  Complete  History  of  Mctliodism 

ent  desolation,  their  bodies  await  the  resurrection 
of  the  just. 

Washington,  however,  continued  to  be  a  place  of 
considerable  importance  for  a  quarter  of  a  century 
after  the  date  of  which  we  are  now  writing.  The 
Elizabeth  Female  Academy  continued  to  flourish  for 
many  years,  which  was  also  the  case,  at  intervals, 
with  Jefferson  College,  so  that  the  congregations 
were  large  and  the  Church  enjoyed  a  good  degree 
of  prosperity  as  late  as  1850. 

There  was  nothing  out  of  the  ordinary  course  in 
the  appointments  made  at  our  late  Conference. 
Alexander  Talley  succeeded  Ashley  Hewitt  on  the 
Louisiana  District;  and  Thomas  Griffin  took  the 
place  of  William  Winans,  whose  time  expired  by 
limitation,  on  the  Mississippi  District.  Benjamin 
M.  Drake  was  continued  in  the  New  Orleans  Mis- 
sion ;  and  John  R.  Lambuth  succeeded  our  deceased 
brother,  Henry  P.  Cook,  in  the  Mobile  Mission.  Sev- 
eral new  pastoral  charges  were  formed,  mainly  in 
territory  which  had  been  embraced  partially  in  cir- 
cuits heretofore  occupied.  Warren  Circuit  lay  most- 
ly in  Warren  County,  and  was  the  western  half  of 
what  the  previous  year  had  been  called  Big  Black, 
with  Thomas  C.  Brown  as  pastor.  Port  Gibson  was 
detached  from  Bayou  Pierre  Circuit,  and  John  C. 
Burruss  appointed  to  spend  as  much  of  his  time 
in  preaching  there  as  he  could  spare  from  the  pres- 
idency of  the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy.  The  sta- 
tion was  more  than  thirty  miles  distant  from  the 
place  of  his  literary  engagements,  with  only  Satur- 
days and  Sundays  at  his  command.  A  new  circuit, 
called   Marengo,  was  formed  in  the  Alabama  Die- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  99 

trict,  embracing  Marengo  and  parts  of  Dallas  and 
Wilcox  Counties,  and  extending  from  the  Tombig- 
bee  to  the  Alabama  River.  A  large  part  of  this  cir- 
cuit was  in  neighborhoods  recently  settled,  where 
there  had  been  no  regular  preaching  heretofore. 
The  lands  being  very  fertile,  it  soon  became  densely 
populated.  John  Collier  was  the  first  preacher  ap- 
pointed to  this  new  work.  Another  new  circuit  was 
formed  in  the  Cahawba  District,  called  Sinclair  in 
the  General  Minutes,  but  it  should  have  been  printed 
St.  Clair.  It  lay  north  of  Cahawba  Valley  Circuit, 
embracing  St.  Clair  and  portions  of  Shelby  and 
Blount  Counties.  After  the  lapse  of  two  years,  the 
name  was  changed — or,  what  is  more  probable,  it 
was  merged  into  other  circuits.  James  Nicholson 
was  the  preacher  this  year.  Several  young  preachers 
appear  on  the  roll  this  year  for  the  first  time  who  in 
after  life  became  deservedly  conspicuous  on  account 
of  their  fidelity,  talents,  and  usefulness.  Among 
them  were  William  V.  Douglass,  Joseph  McDowel, 
Richard  H.  Herbert,  Leroy  Massengale,  Benjamin  A. 
Houghton,  and  Orsamus  L.  Nash.  As  soon  as  the 
Conference  adjourned  on  that  ever-memorable  night 
we  approached  Ashjey  Hewitt  and  proposed  to  be  his 
traveling  companion  to  the  Washita  country.  We 
agreed  to  meet  next  morning  in  Natchez,  where  he 
had  a  little  shopping  to  do  for  his  family,  and  then 
we  would  set  out  immediately  for  Washita.  We  had 
a  very  imperfect  idea  of  the  resources  of  the  people 
in  the  country  to  which  we  were  going,  and  consult- 
ed Mr.  Hewitt  as  to  the  necessity  of  purchasing  in 
Natchez  sundry  supplies  in  the  way  of  wearing  ap- 
parel that  might  be  needed  before  our  return  to  Mis- 


100  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

sissippi  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and  were  surprised 
to  learn  that  there  was  a  considerable  town  about 
the  center  of  our  circuit  called  Monroe,  in  which 
there  were  several  variety  stores  where  anything 
we  might  need  could  be  obtained.    We  went  up  east 
of  the  Mississippi  River  to  Vicksburg,  arriving  on 
the  third  day,  which  was  the  Sabbath — time  enough 
for  Rev.  John  Lane  to  circulate  an  appointment  for 
Mr.  Hewitt  to  preach  in  his  house  at  night,  there 
being  then  no  public  house  of  worship  in  the  town. 
Mr.  Lane  had  lately  built  what  was  then  considered 
a  large  family  residence,  and  which  stood  on  a  lot 
where  the  upper  story  of  Mr.  William  Crutcher's 
residence  now  stands.    The  Lane  house  was  burned 
by  the  explosion  of  a  shell  in  it  during  the  siege  of 
Vicksburg,  and  considerable  grading  was  done  be- 
fore its  successor  was  erected  on  the  same  lot.    The 
Lane  house  was  one  of  the  historic  houses  of  Vicks- 
burg.    In  the  village  age  of  the  city,  long  before 
any  churches  were  built,  it  was  often  used  as  a 
preaching   place   and   also   for   holding   the   social 
meetings  of  the  Church.     In  addition  to  its  being 
consecrated  to  holy  purposes  by  Mr.  Lane  and  his 
pious  family,  it  was  often  visited  and  reconsecrated 
by  the  presence  and  prayers  of  bishops,  presiding 
elders,  and  all  sorts  and  sizes  of  ministers,  both  itin- 
erant and  local,  including  an  indefinite  number  of 
laymen.    One  or  two  Annual  Conferences  were  held 
in  it;  and  when  the  Church  was  able  to  furnish 
a  Conference  room  elsewhere,   on   these  occasions 
the  Lane  house  was  filled  with  Methodist  preach- 
ers. 
Early  on  Monday  morning  we  resumed  our  jour- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  101 

ney  to  Washita.  The  first  thing  was  to  cross  the 
great  Mississippi  River.  We  embarked  in  a  small 
rowboat  at  the  Vicksburg  landing;  and  after  coast- 
ing np  about  three  miles  in  the  slack  water  near  the 
shore  to  allow  for  drifting  down  in  crossing,  we 
were  landed  on  the  point  opposite  the  place  of  our 
embarkation.  Our  road  from  there  to  Lake  Provi- 
dence was  a  dim  horse  path,  except  about  the 
few  small  plantations  that  were  being  opened 
and  cultivated  on  the  margin  of  the  river.  The 
banks  of  the  river  were  covered  with  dense  cane- 
brakes  and  primeval  forests,  and  often  for  fifteen  or 
twenty  miles  there  was  an  unbroken  wilderness. 
Everything  presented  a  solitary  appearance.  Even 
the  few  old-fashioned  steamboats  that  we  saw  slowly 
plowing  the  waters  of  this  inland  sea  looked  lonely. 
Soon  after  leaving  the  point  opposite  Vicksburg 
we  came  to  where  a  recent  landslide  had  taken  our 
path  into  the  river,  so  that  we  had  to  dismount  and, 
with  our  pocketknives,  cut  and  break  a  new  way 
through  the  big  cane  until  we  headed  the  caving 
bank.  Such  difficulties  were  often  encountered  on 
the  banks  of  the  Mississippi.  The  water  marks  on 
the  trees,  made  by  the  annual  inundation  of  the 
great  swamp,  were  to  be  seen  more  than  forty  miles 
west  of  the  river,  and  were  often  far  above  our 
heads  on  horseback.  Late  in  the  evening  of  the 
second  day  out  from  Vicksburg  we  arrived  at  Mr. 
Harbord  Hood's,  on  Lake  Providence,  where  we 
were  most  cordially  received  and  hospitably  enter- 
tained. Mr.  Hood  and  his  wife  were  Kentuckians. 
They  had  settled  on  government  land  on  Lake  Prov- 
idence soon  after  their  marriage,  and  at  this  time 


102  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

had  been  living  there  about  twenty-five  years.  In 
all  that  time  not  a  sermon  had  been  preached  within 
forty  miles  of  the  settlement.  They  were  so  isolated 
from  all  the  world  that  no  itinerant  had  ever  em- 
braced them  in  his  circuit.  Mr.  Hood  had  opened  a 
little  cotton  farm  on  which  he  now  worked  six  or 
eight  hands.  Several  of  his  children  were  about 
grown,  and  he  began  to  feel  greatly  in  need  of  the 
public  means  of  grace,  not  only  for  himself  and  fam- 
ily but  also  for  the  few  neighbors  around  him,  sev- 
eral of  whom  had  belonged  to  Methodist  families 
elsewhere.  On  his  way  to  Conference  Mr.  Hewitt 
spent  a  night  at  his  house.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hood  im- 
portuned him  to  settle  among  them  and  become  their 
pastor.  Mr.  Hood  proposed  to  settle  him  on  a  part 
of  his  headright  (for  the  land  had  never  yet  come 
into  market)  and  assist  in  putting  up  the  necessary 
buildings  and  in  opening  land  enough  to  work  two 
or  three  hands  on.  Mr.  Hewitt  felt  that  this  was  a 
providential  opening  to  spend  the  years  of  his  super- 
annuation in  preaching  to  those  who  would  other- 
wise be  without  the  gospel,  and  consented  to  the 
proposition.  He  now  concluded  to  spend  a  day  with 
Mr.  Hood  in  perfecting  his  arrangements  to  move 
there  in  a  short  time.  This  gave  the  writer  a  day 
for  quietude,  rest,  reading,  meditation,  and  prayer, 
which  was  diligently  improved  and  greatly  enjoyed. 
Mr.  Hewitt  informed  us  that  the  distance  we  would 
have  to  travel  the  next  day  through  the  swamp  was 
forty-five  miles,  with  but  one  cabin  on  the  route,  in 
which  the  ferryman  lived  on  Bayou  Macon,  and  that 
in  order  to  accomplish  the  journey  in  a  short  Decem- 
ber day  we  must  start  at  daylight.     Mr.  and  Mrs. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  103 

Hood  gave  us  an  early  start;  and  after  traveling  a 
short  distance  through  a  dense  canebrake,  we  entered 
the  open  swamp,  crossed  the  Bayou  Macon  on  a  raft 
of  logs  pinned  together,  passed  over  a  flat  country 
called  the  Macon  hills  just  because  it  was  a  little 
above  high-water  mark,  forded  Boeuf  River,  and 
then  barely  allowed  ourselves  time  to  eat  our  lunch 
and  say  our  prayers  at  the  root  of  a  tree.  Resuming 
our  perpetual  trot,  about  the  close  of  day  we  came  to 
a  beautiful  open  place  as  clean  as  a  cultivated  field. 
Mr.  Hewitt  informed  us  that  it  was  Egg's  Prairie, 
the  first  prairie  we  had  ever  seen.  Night  soon  shut 
in  upon  us,  but  presently  we  emerged  suddenly  from 
the  dense  forest  into  what  seemed  to  be  a  most  beau- 
tiful level  plantation  with  indefinite  limits.  After 
the  fatigue  and  monotony  of  a  hard  day's  travel 
through  an  unbroken  wilderness,  the  sight  of  the 
Prairie  Mer  Rouge  threw  us  into  an  ecstasy;  and 
what  greatly  added  to  our  joy  was  the  fact  that  we 
were  now  in  our  circuit,  where  we  could  feel  at  home. 
We  were  delighted  to  learn  that  the  G  riflings  (who 
had  formed  Tobias  Gibson's  first  Church  at  St. 
Albans,  on  Big  Black  River,  and  who  were  our  near 
kindred)  were  living  in  the  circuit  and  were  still 
conspicuous  for  their  piety  and  zeal.  A  little  after 
nightfall  Mr.  Hewitt  directed  us  through  a  laige 
outer  gate  to  the  residence  of  Col.  Ely  K.  Ross, 
whose  house  was  the  headquarters  of  Methodism  in 
the  Mer  Rouge,  and  who  was  one  of  the  stewards 
of  the  circuit.  A  generous  supper  and  a  night's  rest 
were  very  refreshing  after  our  long  ride.  We  entered 
immediately  upon  our  work.  In  a  day  or  two  Mr. 
Hewitt  kindly  accompanied  us  through  the  Burnt 


104  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Cabin  Settlement,  on  Bayou  Bartholomew,  a  little 
west  of  where  the  town  of  Bastrop  now  stands,  and 
then  on  down  the  Bayou  to  the  Island,  where  we 
preached  our  first  sermon  on  the  circuit  at  the  house 
of  Judge  McLaughlin.  We  then  returned  to  the  Mer 
Rouge,  and  soon  set  out  alone  to  visit  and  preach  to 
our  relatives,  the  Grififings,  in  Prairie  Jefferson.  On 
our  way  we  saw,  on  the  bank  of  the  Bayou  Gallion, 
laid  out  at  full  length,  a  huge  reptile,  shaped  like  a 
lizard,  about  twelve  or  fourteen  feet  long.  We 
guessed  it  was  an  alligator,  the  first  we  had  ever  seen. 
During  the  next  spring  and  summer  we  became  very 
familiar  with  their  presence,  in  wading  and  swim- 
ming on  horseback  through  the  extensive  overflows. 
To  be  all  alone,  wading  halfside-deep  through  an 
overflow  two  or  three  miles  wide,  and  to  have  these 
amphibious  monsters  lay  with  the  stillness  of  a 
log  just  under  the  surface,  with  nothing  visible  but 
the  crest  of  their  heads,  with  their  eyes  fixed  upon 
you,  is  anything  but  pleasant  to  the  inexperienced. 
When  we  reached  the  Bayou  Bonida,  our  attention 
was  arrested  by  a  roaring  overhead.  We  looked  up 
and  saw  vast  flocks  of  wild  pigeons  coming  from 
every  quarter  and  forming  what  is  called  a  pigeon 
roost.  *  The  advanced  flocks  would  select  and  settle 
on  the  boughs  of  the  trees,  and  successive  flocks 
would  settle  on  and  cleave  to  their  predecessors  un- 
til they  would  hang  in  clusters  like  a  swarm  of  bees. 
Frequently  the  accumulating  weight  would  break  a 
bough  and  bring  it  down  with  a  crash,  and  the  birds 
would  fly  off,  only  to  return  immediately  and  make 
another  settlement.  The  smaller  and  more  elastic 
trees  were  often  so  overloaded  that  thev  bent  until 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  105 

the  top  limbs  rested  on  the  ground.  After  selecting 
their  place  for  roosting,  they  would  return  each  suc- 
ceeding evening  until  they  migrated  to  some  new 
territory.  What  excited  our  curiosity  was  that 
they  should  come  from  afar  and  concentrate  on  one 
acre  of  trees  almost  to  suffocation  when  they  had 
illimitable  forests  to  roost  in  at  their  convenience 
wherever  night  might  overtake  them. 

After  forming  a  very  pleasant  acquaintance  with 
our  kindred  in  Prairie  Jefferson  and  preaching  once, 
we  proceeded  regularly  around  our  circuit.  Our 
predecessor,  Thomas  C.  Brown,  who  had.  been  very 
popular  on  the  circuit,  had  kindly  (in  addition  to 
a  minute  plan  of  the  circuit)  furnished  us  with  let- 
ters of  introduction  to  numerous  gentlemen  about 
Monroe  and  elsewhere,  so  that  we  found  our  -way 
around  the  circuit  readily  and  began  to  feel  quite 
at  home  everywhere.  The  territory  occupied  by  us 
extended  about  eighty  or  ninety  miles  from  Prairie 
Jefferson  in  the  east  to  Wafer's  settlement  in  the 
west,  and  was  about  fifty  miles  wide  up  and  down 
the  Washita  River,  which  was  about  the  center  of 
the  work.  It  was  then  truly  an  outpost.  South, 
north,  and  east,  there  was  no  circuit  within  a  hun- 
dred miles ;  and  to  the  west  there  was  none  between 
us  and  sunset.  There  were  no  preachers  of  any  name 
or  denomination  in  our  bounds  except  two  very  illit- 
erate Baptist  preachers.  After  Ashley  Hewitt  moved 
to  Lake  Providence,  we  think  it  no  presumption  to 
say  that  we  were  the  greatest  preacher  in  all  that 
country  in  the  absence  of  our  presiding  elder,  for  we 
were  the  only  one  there.  We  felt  our  isolation,  but  be- 
took ourselves  earnestly  to  the  work  before  us.    We 


106  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

think  it  unnecessary  to  detail  the  many  natural  dif- 
ficulties we  met  with  in  the  way  of  mosquitoes  and 
gnats,  mud  and  water,  bridgeless  and  ferryless  bay- 
ous, etc.  When  the  insects  were  out  in  full  force, 
we  could  bar  them  off  by  wearing  a  veil  of  mosquito 
netting  attached  to  the  rims  of  our  hats.  As  to  the 
mud,  it  was  often  pleasantly  said  that  the  bottom 
was  good  wherever  you  could  get  to  it ;  and  as  to  the 
water,  especially  during  the  annual  inundation,  we 
took  it  as  a  matter  of  course  and  expected  frequent 
wettings.  We  did  not  like  to  be  plunged  into  deep 
water  unexpectedly,  as  we  sometimes  were;  but  be- 
ing a  practiced  swimmer,  we  took  to  the  water,  when 
necessary,  as  kindly  as  a  water  dog.  Among  the 
people  we  met  with  little  else  but  the  most  generous 
cordiality  and  hospitality.  We  were  struck  with 
this  feature  of  Washita  society  on  our  first  entrance 
into  the  country.  Everybody,  professor  and  nonpro- 
fessor,  French  or  American,  Creole  or  emigrant, 
Catholic  or  Protestant,  seemed  to  have  a  welcome  for 
the  preacher.  Some  of  the  Catholics  who  would  not 
even  be  present  with  us  in  family  worship  would 
nevertheless  treat  us  with  every  mark  of  hospitality 
about  their  houses.  The  truth  is,  they  were  anxious 
to  keep  up  a  succession  of  preaching  in  the  country ; 
and  as  most  places  were  beyond  the  limits  of  all 
other  preachers  except  the  young  Methodist  itin- 
erants, they  treated  us  with  great  respect  in  their 
families  and  sometimes,  at  a  heavy  sacrifice  of  time, 
took  immense  pains  to  pilot  us  through  uninhabited 
districts  or  to  assist  us  in  crossing  high  waters. 
Some  of  the  French  Catholics  attended  our  places 
of  worship  and  a  few  joined  our  Church;  but  as  a 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  107 

general  rule  they  seemed  inaccessible  to  Protestant- 
ism. 

We  could  write  a  volume  of  incidents  connected 
with  our  labors  in  the  Washita  country,  but  the  gen- 
eral history  of  the  Church  is  all  that  we  have  space 
to  record-  Several  of  the  young  men  brought  into 
the  Church  that  year  became  preachers,  and  several 
of  the  young  ladies  in  after  years  became  the  wives 
of  itinerant  preachers.  Our  net  increase  that  year 
on  Washita  Circuit  was  one  hundred  and  ninety-two 
white  and  twenty-three  colored  members,  which  was 
cause  of  great  encouragement,  considering  the 
sparseness  of  the  Protestant  population.  We  had 
additions  to  most  of  the  old  societies  and  formed  sev- 
eral new  classes  in  neighborhoods  where  Church  or- 
ganization had  not  heretofore  existed.  In  the  settle- 
ment known  as  the  "Old  Village"  and  surrounding 
country  we  had  very  encouraging  success,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  formation  of  a  new  society  in  the  Old 
Village  and  a  camp  meeting  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
fall.  This  section  of  country  lay  from  twelve  to 
twenty  miles  west  of  Monroe.  The  first  society  ever 
formed  in  Monroe  was  organized  this  year.  There 
had  been  preaching  in  the  town  for  many  years,  but 
no  one  had  ever  united  with  the  Church.  Our  cir- 
cuit was  somewhat  in  the  form  of  the  figure  eight, 
Monroe  being  in  the  center;  so  we  visited  it  four 
times  every  round,  and  generally  preached  at  every 
visit.  We  were  very  cordially  received  and  enter- 
tained by  most  of  the  leading  families  in  the  town, 
and  endeavored  to  improve  our  opportunities  for 
doing  good  among  them.  A  work  of  grace  seemed 
to  commence  in  the  following  way:  We  presented  a 


108  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

copy  of  the  little  book,  still  extant  in  our  Church, 
called  "The  Life  and  Death  of  Two  Young  Ladies 
Contrasted,"  to  Miss  Eliza  McFarland,  the  cultivated 
and  highly  accomplished  daughter  of  General  Mc- 
Farland, with  a  request  that  she  give  it  a  thoughtful 
reading.  It  proved  the  means  of  her  awakening. 
She  loaned  it  to  her  near  neighbor,  Mrs.  Trent,  the 
wife  of  the  gentleman  whose  name  is  perpetuated  in 
the  town  of  Trenton,  a  few  miles  above  Monroe  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  and  she  too  was  thor- 
oughly awakened  by  its  perusal.  It  was  then  hand- 
ed to  Mrs.  Ailes,  the  wife  of  one  of  the  principal  mer- 
chants, who  read  it  with  similar  effect.  The  three 
ladies  then  began  to  hold  religious  conferences,  and 
mutually  agreed  to  make  a  public  profession  of  reli- 
gion by  uniting  with  the  Church.  In  the  meantime 
a  colored  woman,  the  house  servant  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Mc- 
Guire,  had  become  much  exercised  about  her  salva- 
tion, and  had  obtained  permission  from  her  owners 
to  join  the  Church,  and  had  also  requested  us, 
through  her  mistress,  to  open  the  door  for  her  recep- 
tion, which  we  did  soon  after;  so  that  she  was,  in 
point  of  time,  the  first  person  that  joined  our  Church 
in  Monroe.  At  the  next  opportunity  the  three  la- 
dies above  named  presented  themselves  as  candidates 
for  Church  membership,  Miss  Eliza  McFarland  tak- 
ing the  lead.  We  afterwards  had  several  additions 
of  excellent  material ;  such  especially  were  the  three 
ladies  above  named,  composing  the  first  society 
there,  in  1826.  General  McFarland  was — if  our  mem- 
ory is  correct — a  reduced  merchant  from  Cincinnati, 
where  he  had  buried  the  pious  mother  of  his  amiable 
daughter,  who  now  superintended  his  household  af- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  109 

fairs.  Soon  after  this  he  moved  to  San  Augustine, 
Tex.;  and  Mr.  Thrall,  in  his  "History  of  Methodism 
in  Texas,"  notes  the  fact  that  Miss  Eliza  McFarland 
was  the  first  to  step  forward  in  the  formation  of  a 
Church  by  Rev.  Henry  Stephenson  in  the  vicinity 
of  where  her  father  then  lived.  She  afterwards 
married  Dr.  Lawhon,  a  local  preacher,  and  she  re- 
mained steadfast  in  the  faith.  Mrs.  Trent  and  Mrs. 
Ailes  were  both  faithful  unto  death.  O  how  we  would 
like  to  record  the  many  plain  and  powerful  conver- 
sions that  took  place  on  our  circuit  that  year  as 
illustrations  of  the  wonder-working  grace  of  God! 
But  our  plan  will  not  permit.  It  gives  us  unspeak- 
able consolation  to  know  that  most  of  them  have 
already  gone  to  glory,  and  that  the  few  that  yet  re- 
main are  still  persevering  in  the  narrow  path. 

There  was  a  very  important  fact,  when  taken  in 
connection  with  its  rapidly  accumulating  results, 
that  was  evolved  in  the  history  of  Methodism  in 
Northwestern  Louisiana  this  year.  At  this  date  the 
Missouri  Conference  embraced  the  State  of  Missouri 
and  the  Territory  of  Arkansas.  Methodism  had  be- 
come somewhat  prosperous  in  Southwestern  Arkan- 
sas. A  district,  composed  of  three  or  four  circuits, 
had  been  formed,  called  Arkansas,  with  Jesse  Hale  as 
presiding  elder.  Mr.  Hale  was  a  man  of  solid  piety 
and  useful  talents,  but  was  an  ultra-abolitionist,  and 
uridertook  to  enforce  literally  in  this  slaveholding 
territory  the  provisions  of  Section  IX.  as  it  then 
stood  in  the  Discipline,  making  slave  owners  ineligi- 
ble to  any  official  station  in  the  Church,  and  requir- 
ing the  traveling  preachers  who  might  incidentally 
come  into  possession  of  slaves  to  emancipate  them 


110  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

or  forfeit  their  ministerial  character.  The  result  of 
this  intermeddling  with  a  civil  institution  was  to 
create  a  great  excitement  in  the  Church  and  to  sep- 
arate those  who  had  hitherto  been  united  in  Chris- 
tian love  and  fellowship.  The  unhappy  excitement 
became  so  intense  and  destructive  to  the  peace  and 
prosperity  of  the  Church  that  it  was  called  then  and 
long  after  "the  Hale  storm."  The  result  was  that  a 
large  number  of  Methodist  families  living  in  the  re- 
gion of  Hempstead  and  Clarke  Counties  (including 
the  venerable  William  Stephenson,  a  traveling 
preacher,  and  three  local  preachers  by  the  names  of 
Henry  Stephenson,  Lord,  and  McMahan),  having 
learned  that  the  Mississippi  Conference  did  not  in- 
terfere with  the  civil  relations  of  slavery,  though 
they  were  not  slaveholders  themselves,  determined 
to  move  across  the  line  into  what  was  then  the  north- 
ern part  of  Natchitoches  Parish.  These  pious  peo- 
ple brought  their  religion  with  them,  and  immediate- 
ly commenced  working  Methodism  foursquare  with- 
out rounding  off  any  of  the  corners.  Our  live  presid- 
ing elder,  Dr.  Talley,  heard  of  them,  and  embraced 
the  first  opportunity  to  make  them  a  visit.  He  was 
delighted  with  his  visit.  He  saw  that  the  land  was 
inviting  and  these  settlers  were  solid  and  reliable 
materials  and,  with  proper  attention,  the  day  was 
not  distant  when  this  country,  known  as  Allen's  Set- 
tlement, would  become  one  of  the  strongholds  of 
Methodism  in  Northwestern  Louisiana.  Let  those 
who  now  live  in  Claiborne  and  Bossier  Parishes  de- 
cide as  to  the  correctness  of  his  forecast.  This  godly 
community  was  now  beyond  the  sweep  of  the  "Hale 
storm;"  and  though   many   of  them   were  barely 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  Ill 

housekeeping,  they  importuned  Dr.  Talley  to  give 
them  an  appointment  for  a  camp  meeting.  He  did 
so,  and  notified  us  to  be  present.  We  raised  a  com- 
pany of  eight  or  ten  men,  mostly  from  the  Prairies 
Mer  Rouge  and  Jefferson,  and  set  out  a  distance  of 
more  than  a  hundred  miles  to  this  camp  meeting.  We 
went  prepared  to  camp  out  at  night,  as  the  weather 
was  warm  and  there  were  too  many  of  us  to  crowd 
into  the  little  cabins  of  the  new  settlers  on  the 
way.  One  or  two  of  the  young  men  took  their  guns 
to  kill  game,  which  gave  us  one  fine  wild  turkey  to 
roast  on  a  spit  the  night  before  we  reached  the  camp 
ground.  It  was  the  most  primitive  camp  meeting  we 
ever  attended.  We  tethered  our  horses  out  to.  graze 
in  the  daytime,  and  tied  them  up  to  the  trees  at 
night.  The  tents,  pulpit,  and  seats  were  of  the  cheap- 
est structures.  Our  provisions  consisted  mainly  of 
bread  made  of  unripe  corn,  fresh  pork,  immature 
sweet  potatoes,  with  coffee  for  the  preachers  and  old 
folks.  In  addition  to  the  four  preachers  already  in 
the  vicinity  of  Allen's  Settlement  (Dr.  Talley  and 
the  writer) ,  we  had  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  Orr 
from  Arkansas,  one  a  traveling  and  the  other  a  local 
preacher.  There  was  little  to  divert  the  mind  from 
the  one  object  of' the  meeting.  The  congregation,  of 
course,  was  small,  the  settlement  being  quite  sparse. 
Each  preacher,  both  local  and  traveling,  had  to 
preach  at  least  once.  The  Lord  was  with  his  peo- 
ple. It  was  easy  to  preach  where  such  a  fullness  of 
the  Spirit  was  feelingly  present  in  the  congrega- 
tion. Two  of  our  company  from  Prairie  Jefferson, 
who  came  as  seekers  of  religion,  were  powerfully 
converted.    This  was  the  first  camp  meeting  ever  held 


112  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

in  Louisiana  north  of  Red  River,  and  the  one  held 
soon  after  near  the  Old  Village,  in  Washita  Circuit, 
was  the  second.  We  also  attended  another  one  of 
those  delightful  and  successful  little  camp  meetings 
the  same  fall,  held  south  of  Natchitoches  on  the 
waters  of  Coushatta. 

The  venerable  William  Stephenson  still  held  his 
membership  in  the  Missouri  Conference,  and  this 
year  had  a  nominal  appointment  to  Natchitoches 
Parish;  but  moving  and  settling  his  family  allowed 
him  little  time  to  devote  to  the  ministry  away  from 
his  immediate  vicinity.  As  Dr.  Talley  now  claimed 
these  new  settlements  as  being  in  his  territory,  he 
instructed  the  writer  to  make  one  round  and  form 
a  new  circuit  to  be  reported  to  our  ensuing  Confer- 
ence. The  appointments  were  sent  out  from  the 
camp  meeting ;  and  after  making  one  more  round  on 
our  own  circuit,  we  returned  to  these  new  settle- 
ments for  the  purpose  of  organizing  the  emigrants 
into  societies  and  drawing  up  a  plan  for  a  new  pas- 
toral charge.  We  established  eight  preaching  places, 
mostly  in  private  houses,  and  collected  a  member- 
ship of  about  thirty,  made  out  a  regular  plan  of  the 
circuit  for  the  next  year,  and  called  the  new  circuit 
Natchitoches,  as  it  was  included  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  that  parish.  The  same  territory  was  a  few 
years  later  included  in  a  new  parish  called  Claiborne 
and  the  name  of  the  circuit  changed  accordingly. 
We  rejoice  to  know  that  Methodism  is  still  predomi- 
nant in  that  section  of  Louisiana. 

After  making  one  more  round  on  our  circuit,  we 
started  eastward  to  attend  Conference  in  Tusca- 
loosa,  Ala.,   having   to   travel   about   five  hundred 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  113 

miles  on  horseback  to  get  there.  We  had  done  a  year 
of  hard  work  west  of  the  Mississippi ;  but  we  came 
.off  with  a  glad  heart,  feeling  that  God  had  given  us 
success  far  beyond  our  expectations.  We  returned 
by  the  way  of  Lake  Providence,  and  paused  there  to 
assist  Ashley  Hewitt  in  a  two  days'  meeting  under 
Martin  and  Keane's  new  ginhouse,  on  the  bank  of 
the  river.  Mr.  Hewitt,  though  a  superannuate,  had 
organized  a  small  society  and  established  several 
preaching  places.  He  was  the  pioneer  preacher  in 
what  is  now  Carroll  Parish. 

The  statistics  show  that  we  had  a  net  increase  this 
year  of  only  eighty  white  and  four  hundred  and  nine- 
ty-four colored  members;  but  when  it  is  borne  in 
mind  that  in  giving  up  Lawrence  and  Franklin  Cir- 
cuits to  the  Tennessee  Conference  we  gave  up  eight 
hundred  and  four  white  and  sixty  colored  members, 
it  will  be  seen  that  if  we  had  retained  them  our  net 
increase  would  have  been  at  least  eight  hundred  and 
four  white  and  five  hundred  and  fifty-four  colored 
members,  showing  that  we  had  been  favored  with 
very  encouraging  prosperity. 
Vol.  II.— 8 


CHAPTER  IV. 

1827. 

According  to  appointment,  the  Mississippi  Annual 
Conference  met  at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  December  14, 
1826.  Bishops  Roberts  and  Soule  were  present.  Wil- 
liam Winans  was  again  chosen  Secretary.  The  open- 
ing religious  services  were  conducted  by  Bishop 
Soule.  Notwithstanding  the  extent  of  our  territory, 
most  of  the  members  of  the  Conference  were  pres- 
ent. Though  the  youthful  element  still  prevailed  in 
our  Conference,  we  now  had  as  our  file  leaders  a 
fair  proportion  of  middle-aged  men,  but  none  in  the 
decline  of  old  age.  Men  enfeebled  either  by  age  or 
disease  could  not  be  effective  in  the  work  we  then 
had  to  do.  Though  we  lacked  the  maturity  of  old 
age  and  long  experience  in  our  deliberations,  the 
interests  of  the  Conference  were  very  safe  in  the 
hands  of  such  men  as  William  Winans,  Thomas 
Griffin,  Alexander  Talley,  Robert  L.  Kennon,  Eben- 
ezer  Hearn,  Benjamin  Dulaney,  and  a  few  others 
about  the  meridian  of  ilfe. 

After  appointing  the  usual  committees,  the  Con- 
ference proceeded  with  the  regular  business.  William 
Leggett,  Cornelius  Warner,  Moses  Perry,  William 
H.  Turnley,  James  A.  Hughes,  Lewis  S.  Turner,  and 
Anderson  C.  McDaniel  were  admitted  on  trial;  and 
William  M.  Curtis,  after  being  local  one  year,  was 
(114) 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  115 

readmitted.  Of  the  nine  admitted  the  year  before, 
all  were  continued  on  trial  except  John  Patton,  who 
retired  at  his  own  request.  John  G.  Jones,  John  O. 
T.  Hawkins,  John  P  Haney,  William  V.  Douglass, 
William  Spruill,  Thomas  Burpo,  Isaac  V.  Enochs, 
and  Henry  I.  Brown  stood  a  creditable  examination 
on  the  course  of  study,  and  were  received  into  full 
connection  and  elected  and  ordained  deacons;  also 
Thomas  Burpo,  who  was  a  year  behind  his  time  in 
consequence  of  being  absent  from  the  preceding  Con- 
ference. Jonas  Westerlund  and  Elijah  B.  Mc- 
Kay were  elected  and  ordained  elders.  Ashley  Hew- 
itt, Barnabas  Pipkin,  Thomas  Owens,  and  Thom- 
as S.  Abernathy  were  placed  in  a  supernumerary 
relation;  and  Thomas  C.  Brown,  John  Collier,  James 
Nicholson,  John  Booth,  Jonas  Westerlund,  and  Josh- 
ua Boucher,  Jr.,  asked  and  obtained  locations.  Mr. 
Boucher  was  dissatisfied  with  the  legal  institution 
of  slavery  in  our  Conference  territory,  and  asked  to 
be  transferred  to  the  Ohio  Conference.  The  bishops 
decided  that  it  was  contrary  to  the  policy  and  inter- 
ests of  the  Church  to  transfer  a  preacher  from  a 
deficient  to  a  full  Conference;  and  as  his  services 
were  greatly  needed  here  and  were  not  so  essential 
in  the  Ohio  Conference,  thev  declined  to  countenance 
what  they  considered  a  wrong  precedent,  and  would 
not  transfer  him.  He  was,  however,  determined  to 
go,  and  located  in  order  to  carry  out  his  purpose. 
He  entered  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  continued  to 
travel  for  many  years.  Of  local  preachers,  George 
A.  Campbell  and  James  Moore  were  elected  to  dea- 
con's orders,  and  Joshua  Peavy  to  those  of  elder. 
By  journal   resolution   the   local   preachers  who 


116  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

were  present  at  the  Conference,  in  addition  to  the 
probationers,  were  invited  to  seats  in  the  Conference 
as  spectators.  It  was  thought  that  the  preachers 
would  deal  more  faithfully  with  each  other  in  the  an- 
nual examination  of  character  to  have  none  present 
except  those  of  their  own  profession.  It  is  certain 
that  the  preachers  dealt  very  faithfully  with  each  oth- 
er in  those  days,  the  object  of  which  was  to  keep  the 
ministry  pure  and  to  improve  it  in  everything  essen- 
tial to  its  increased  usefulness.  There  were  some  mi- 
nor complaints  against  two  or  three  of  the  undergrad- 
uates, but  nothing  of  a  serious  character  was  alleged 
against  any  one  connected  with  the  Conference. 

The  Elizabeth  Female  Academy,  at  Washington, 
Miss.,  under  the  presidency  of  Rev.  John  C.  Bur- 
russ  and  the  tutorship  of  Mrs.  Caroline  Matilda 
Thayer,  was  reported  in  a  high  state  of  prosperity. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  Thayer  and  other 
ladies  of  Washington,  Miss.,  a  Female  Assistance 
Society  had  been  formed  in  that  vicinity,  the  ob- 
ject of  which  was  to  raise  funds  outside  of  the  or- 
dinary collections  of  the  Church  to  supplement  the 
deficient  salaries  of  the  preachers,  especially  of  those 
who  labored  on  the  poorer  circuits.  At  this  Confer- 
ence they  sent  the  sum  of  three  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  dollars,  which  was  most  thankfully  received, 
and  Bishop  Soule  was  requested  to  respond  to  their 
benevolence  in  behalf  of  the  Conference,  which  he 
did  in  beautiful  and  complimentary  style.  The  Con- 
ference voted  a  request  to  have  the  address  pub- 
lished in  the  Christian  Advocate  at  New  York,  which 
was  just  then  coming  into  existence  as  our  connec- 
tional   weekly   Church   journal.     This   Female    As- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  117 

sistance  Society  prospered  only  a  few  years,  when, 
by  the  removal  of  its  leading  members  to  other  com- 
munities, it  was  dissolved;  but  it  did  good  in  its 
day,  and  its  members,  when  scattered  abroad,  con- 
tinued their  benevolence  to  the  preachers  through 
other  channels. 

As  the  joint  committee  of  the  Tennessee  and  Mis- 
sissippi Conferences  had  not  yet  been  able  to  estab- 
lish the  contemplated  union  college,  the  Mississippi 
Conference  accepted  an  invitation  to  patronize,  for 
the  time  being,  Augusta  College,  in  Kentucky,  by  rec- 
ommending our  people  to  educate  their  sons  there. 

At  this  date  the  subject  of  Freemasonry  was  made 
the  occasion  of  a  frenzied  excitement  in  the  United 
States,  both  in  political  and  ecclesiastical  circles, 
and  was  the  means  of  producing  much  unpleasant 
and  unprofitable  wrangling  both  in  Church  and  civ- 
il communities.  Our  presiding  elders  and  other  ex- 
perienced ministers  opposed  any  discussion  on  the 
subject  in  any  of  our  Churches.  They  took  the 
ground  that  all  we  had  any  right  to  demand  of  our 
members  or  ministers  was  to  live  consistently  with 
their  Church  and  ministerial  vows;  and  that  while 
doing  this,  if  it  was  their  will  and  pleasure  to  become 
members  of  any  society  (either  secret  or  otherwise) 
organized  for  the  promotion  of  morality,  intelli- 
gence, and  benevolence,  we  had  no  right  to  molest 
them  for  it.  This  was,  no  doubt,  the  correct  view 
upon  the  subject. 

The  American  Colonization  Society,  for  the  first 
time,  was  brought  prominently  before  our  Confer- 
ence at  this  session  by  Benjamin  M.  Drake.  Its  ob- 
ject was  heartily  approved,  and  resolutions  were 


118  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

passed  recommending  it  to  the  support  of  the  mem- 
bers and  patrons  of  our  Church,  and  also  requesting 
our  preachers,  both  traveling  and  local,  to  take  up 
collections  on  or  about  the  4th  of  July  to  fur- 
ther its  object  and  remit  the  same  to  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Society.  The  American  Colonization  Society 
was  organized  in  1816  for  the  purpose  of  colonizing 
on  the  western  coast  of  Africa  as  many  of  the  free 
people  of  color  in  the  United  States,  including  eman- 
cipated slaves,  as  would  voluntarily  be  transported 
and  settled  there  at  the  expense  of  the  Society.  The 
object  of  the  Society  was  very  popular  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference — as  it  was  generally  in  the 
Southern  Conferences — and  was  liberally  patronized 
until  its  popularity  was  weighed  down  and  finally 
overcome  by  the  fanaticism  of  the  ultra-abolition- 
ists of  the  Northern  States. 

Benjamin  M.  Drake,  true  to  his  advocacy  of  the 
parsonage  system,  again  brought  it  prominently  be- 
fore the  Conference;  and  a  committee  was  appoint- 
ed to  draw  up  and  publish  an  address  to  the  Church 
within  our  bounds  on  the  subject  and  disseminate 
it  broadcast  over  our  territory.  It,  however,  had  lit- 
tle effect.  The  time  had  not  come  to  locate  and  fur- 
nish parsonages  in  our  ever-changing  circuits  and 
districts;  nor  has  it  yet  come,  except  in  the  town 
and  city  stations  and  a  few  of  our  more  changeless 
country  charges;  nor  will  it  ever  come  in  much  of 
our  territory  until  we  desist  from  the  perpetual 
change  of  the  boundaries  of  our  circuits  and  dis- 
tricts. 

The  subject  of  uniformity  in  dress  among  the 
preachers  was  brought  up,  by  motion,  and  produced 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  119 

a  very  animated  discussion.  Most  of  the  Southern 
preachers  had  already  abandoned  the  short  trousers, 
knee  buckles,  and  long  stockings,  which  were  still 
worn  by  both  of  our  bishops  now  present  with  us. 
But  some  of  our  elder  brethren,  especially  William 
Winans  and  Thomas  Griffin,  insisted  that  we  should 
retain  as  the  distinguishing  costume  of  a  Methodist 
preacher  the  long  waistcoat,  with  its  rounded  cor- 
ners and  huge  pockets,  and  the  glorious  old  round- 
breasted  coat  with  its  swallow-forked  tail.  It  was 
true  that  the  law  of  the  Church  did  not  require  any- 
thing on  the  subject  of  dress  except  plainness  and 
economy ;  but  many  looked  upon  it  as  an  evidence  of 
falling  from  grace  for  a  Methodist  preacher  to 
abandon  those  antiquated  and  inconvenient  fashions 
and  dress  like  other  gentlemen.  What  was  now 
called  the  "old-fashioned  Methodist  costume"  was 
simply  the  English  colonial  dress  worn  by  General 
Washington  and  his  contemporaries.  The  citizens 
generally,  especially  in  the  higher  circles  of  society, 
had  abandoned  those  unsightly  fashions  for  pat- 
terns more  becoming  and  comfortable;  but  our 
Methodist  forefathers  contended  persistently  against 
their  flocks,  and  especially  their  ministers,  changing 
the  cut  of  their  apparel  in  conformity  to  the  ever- 
changing  fashions  of  the  world.  Some  of  the  laity 
and  most  of  the  preachers  had  worn  the  round- 
breasted  coat  with  its  characteristic  collar  until  the 
date  of  which  we  are  now  writing ;  but  there  was  an 
evident  tendency,  especially  among  the  young  men 
of  the  Conference,  to  lay  aside  an  inconvenient  and 
costly  fashion  and  adopt  the  gentleman's  long  frock 
coat.    We  found  by  actual  experiment  that  we  could 


120  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

purchase  the  common  gentleman's  costume  ten  or  fif- 
teen dollars  cheaper  than  we  could  buy  the  same  ma- 
terials and  have  them  made  up;  and  with  a  salary 
of  one  hundred  dollars  a  year,  and  often  much  less, 
this  sum  was  well  worth  saving.  Our  elder  brethren, 
however,  had  a  resolution  passed  "earnestly  recom- 
mending to  all  our  traveling  preachers  plainness 
and,  as  far  as  practicable,  uniformity  of  dress." 
But  our  young  ministers  soon  quietly  gave  up  the 
keel-bottomed  coat  with  its  standing  collar  for  the 
neat-fitting  frock  coat.  John  R.  Lambuth  and  Thom- 
as Owens  were  the  first  to  venture  into  our  Annual 
Conference  with  the  ordinary  frock  coat.  Some  of 
the  old  brethren  looked  at  them  reprovingly.  How 
could  they  be  so  presumptuous  ?  They  were  soon  fol- 
lowed by  most  of  the  young  men  in  the  Conference, 
and  ultimately  by  most  of  the  older  ministers  too. 
Mr.  Winans  was  always  a  pattern  of  plainness  in 
his  apparel,  but  he  too  gave  up  those  old  fashions. 
Thomas  Griffin  and  a  few  others  adhered  to  the  "old- 
fashioned  Methodist  coat"  to  the  end  of  life. 

Our  missionaries  in  New  Orleans  and  Mobile  re- 
ported some  progress  in  the  midst  of  formidable  dif- 
ficulties. Mr.  Drake,  from  New  Orleans,  reported 
the  church  on  Gravier  Street  finished  and  a  prospect 
of  its  being  soon  freed  from  debt,  and  also  some  in- 
crease in  the  membership  and  in  the  size  of  the  con- 
gregation ;  but  still,  he  said,  Methodism  in  New  Or- 
leans was  like  a  partridge  in  the  wilderness.  As  the 
little  Church  was  not  yet  entirely  out  of  debt,  the 
annual  resolution  of  long  standing  was  renewed,  ap- 
pointing William  Winans  "agent  of  the  New  Or- 
leans Meetinghouse  business." 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  121 

John  R.  Lambuth,  of  the  Mobile  Mission,  reported 
that  our  prospects  were  brightening,  notwithstanding 
the  most  discouraging  difficulties  growing  out  of  the 
general  irreligion  of  the  place,  some  misunderstand- 
ings among  the  few  Church  members,  and  the  reduc- 
tion and  disorganization  of  the  population  during 
the  yellow  fever  months.  The  church  was  inclosed, 
covered,  and  seated  so  that  it  could  be  used  every 
Sabbath;  but  it  was  embarrassed  with  debt  which 
the  few  members  and  patrons  of  the  Church  could 
not  liquidate.  The  missionary  appealed  to  the  Con- 
ference for  aid,  and  quite  a  number  responded  to  his 
call.  This  writer,  out  of  his  little  salary  of  one  hun- 
dred dollars,  gave  ten  dollars  to  help  build  the  fa- 
mous "old  hive,"  as  it  was  afterwards  called,  and 
has  felt  ever  since  that  he  was  a  stockholder  in  Mo- 
bile Methodism,  and  has  always  felt  a  thrill  of  joy 
at  the  mention  of  the  "old  hive,"  as  it  was  his  priv- 
ilege to  help  put  a  few  planks  or  shingles  on  the 
building. 

The  Christian  Advocate,  at  New  York,  was  just 
fairly  getting  into  existence;  and  the  Conference 
passed  a  resolution  approving  its  design  and  prom- 
ising to  patronize,  it.  In  those  days,  if  we  received 
the  paper  three  weeks  after  the  date  of  publication, 
we  thought  it  had  come  promptly. 

The  Sabbath  exercises  of  this  Conference  were 
very  impressive.  Bishop  Roberts  preached  the  great- 
est sermon  that  day  we  ever  heard  from  his  lips.  In 
addition  to  his  manly  voice  and  usual  eloquence,  he 
was  full  of  sympathy  and  gospel  power.  His  text 
was  Isaiah  ix.  6,  7:  "Unto  us  a  child  is  born,"  etc. 
The  whole  sermon   was   admirably   conceived   and 


122  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

eloquently  delivered ;  but  when  he  was  dwelling  upon 
"of  the  increase  of  his  government  and  peace  there 
shall  be  no  end,"  he  must  have  spoken  as  he  was 
moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  Such  a  burst  of.  overpow- 
ering eloquence  we  never  heard  before  or  since,  ex- 
cept once  from  Mark  Moore  and  once  from  Henry  B. 
Bascom.  The  ordination  of  deacons  which  followed 
was  most  impressive.  Nothing  would  satisfy  the 
community  but  that  Bishop  Roberts  should  preach 
another  sermon,  which  he  did  on  the  last  night  of 
the  Conference. 

Bishop  Soule  also  preached  one  of  his  lofty,  log- 
ical, orthodox,  and  powerful  sermons.  He  had  not 
the  easy-flowing,  pathetic  eloquence  of  Bishop  Rob- 
erts, but  there  was  a  weight  and  emphasis  in  every 
sentence. 

Our  bishops  still  performed  their  continental  jour- 
neys on  horseback.  Bishop  Roberts's  clothes  at  this 
Conference  looked  old  and  well-Avorn.  It  occurred  to 
some  of  the  young  preachers  that  perhaps  he  was 
scarce  of  funds;  and  we  quietly  raised  him  a  hand- 
some little  purse,  which  Robert  L.  Walker  present- 
ed to  him  as  a  token  of  our  high  appreciation  of  his 
episcopal  services.   The  Bishop  received  it  gratefully. 

Notwithstanding  the  resolutions  and  discussions 
of  the  anti-Masons,  the  Conference  felt  in  honor 
bound  to  pass  the  following  resolution  before  its 
close : 

Resolved,  That  the  Mississippi  Annual  Conference  re- 
turn their  thanks  to  the  Masonic  Society  of  Tuscaloosa  for 
generously  furnishing  them  a  room  in  which  to  hold  their 
sessions,  and  that  Dr.  Robert  L.  Kennon  be  requested  to 
make  known  this  resolution  to  the  Lodge. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  123 

After  passing  other  complimentary  resolutions 
and  appointing  its  next  annual  session  to  meet  either 
at  Washington  or  Natchez,  Miss.,  at  the  discretion 
of  the  preachers  in  charge  and  the  presiding  elder 
of  the  Washington  District,  on  December  20,  1827, 
the  appointments  were  announced  and,  after  a  ses- 
sion of  eight  days,  the  Conference  adjourned. 

By  agreement  we  met  in  the  Conference  room  at 
6:30  a.m.  to  receive  our  appointments,  so  as  to 
be  able  to  make  a  half  day's  journey  toward  our 
different  fields  of  labor.  It  was  an  interesting  sight. 
We  were  not  all  dependent  on  the  movements  of 
stages,  cars,  or  steamboats.  There  was  not  a  wheeled 
conveyance  in  the  Conference.  Every  preacher  had 
his  horse,  and  our  horses  were  equipped  and  hitched 
around  the  Conference  room.  We  entered  the  Con- 
ference in  our  traveling  dress,  including  the  inev- 
itable spatterdashes  on  our  legs.  After  a  good 
pastoral  address  and  prayer  by  Bishop  Soule,  we  re- 
ceived our  appointments  and,  forming  in  companies, 
were  soon  beyond  the  limits  of  Tuscaloosa,  where 
we  had  spent  a  holy,  happy,  and  profitable  week  with 
its  generous  inhabitants.  There  was  nothing  unusu- 
al in  the  appointments  of  this  year.  John  R.  Lam- 
buth  was  returned  to  the  Mobile  Mission,  and  Pey- 
ton S.  Greaves  succeeded  Benjamin  M.  Drake  in  New 
Orleans.  The  venerable  William  Stephenson  was 
transferred  from  the  Missouri  Conference  and  ap- 
pointed to  our  newly  formed  circuit  in  Natchitoches 
Parish.  As  we  had  reconnoitered  the  country  and 
planned  the  circuit  the  preceding  fall,  we  had  hoped 
to  be  returned  there  to  elaborate  our  new  work ;  but 
in  those  days  there  was  only  one  thing  certain  about 


124  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  appointments  of  the  single  men,  which  was  that 
they  were  sure  to  have  an  appointment  somewhere 
between  Georgia  and  Texas.  We  were  assigned  to 
Marengo  Circuit,  in  Alabama,  four  or  five  hundred 
miles  east  of  where  we  had  hoped  to  be  sent.  Lake 
Providence  was  added  to  the  list  of  pastoral  charges : 
and  Ashley  Hewitt  was  changed  from  the  superannu- 
ated to  the  supernumerary  relation,  that  he  might 
be  placed  in  charge  of  it.  John  P.  Haney  was  sent 
to  form  a  new  circuit  in  St.  Tammany  Parish,  La. 
An  attempt  was  made  to  make  a  station  of  the  town 
of  Claiborne,  on  the  Alabama  River,  and  Thomas 
S.  Abernathy  was  appointed  in  charge ;  but  soon  be- 
ing convinced  that  he  was  throwing  away  his  time  od 
a  work  of  little  promise,  he  applied  to  his  presiding 
elder  for  a  change,  and  was  sent  as  our  colleague  on 
Marengo  for  the  remainder  of  the  year.  Already  the 
people  were  pushing  into  the  new  territory  lately 
acquired  from  the  Choctaw  Indians,  and  most  of  the 
old  circuits  all  along  on  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  "New  Purchase"  had  been  extended  into  its  terri- 
tory. One  new  circuit  had  been  formed,  mostly  in 
Copiah  County,  Miss.,  called  Sweet  Water,  the  name 
of  one  of  its  principal  Churches  and  camp  grounds, 
and  Elisha  Lott  and  Thomas  Owens  were  assigned 
to  it.  The  enlargement  of.  the  work  in  the  Choctaw 
country  made  it  necessary  to  divide  the  Mississippi 
District,  the  northern  part  retaining  the  name,  with 
Thomas  Griffin  presiding  elder,  and  the  southern 
part  called  Washington,  with  William  Winans  pre- 
siding elder. 

In  1820  the  Federal  government  appointed  Maj. 
Gen.  Andrew  Jackson,  of  Tennessee,  and  Major  Gen- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  125 

eral  Thomas  Hinds,  of  Mississippi,  as  commission- 
ers on  the  part  of  the  United  States  to  negotiate  a 
treaty  with  the  Choctaw  Indians  for  the  purchase 
of  near  five  and  a  half  millions  of  acres  of  land  ly- 
ing in  the  southern  portion  of  their  territory.  After 
all  the  preliminary  steps  had  been  taken,  in  the 
month  of  October  the  commissioners  met  the  chiefs 
and  other  head  men  of  the  nation  at  Doak's  Stand, 
on  the  old  Natchez  Trace,  near  the  eastern  limit  of 
the  present  county  of  Madison,  where,  on  the  20th  of 
the  month,  the  treaty  was  signed.  The  next  session 
of  the  Legislature  erected  the  whole  ceded  territory 
into  one  county  called  Hinds ;  but  so  rapidly  was  it 
settled  that  in  a  few  years  it  was  subdivided  into 
more  than  a  dozen  counties.  Many  Methodist  fam- 
ilies, including  some  very  valuable  local  preachers 
and  other  official  members,  soon  settled  all  over  this 
"New  Purchase,"  as  it  was  called  for  many  years. 
These  emigrants  had  been  served  by  the  local  preach- 
ers with  the  assistance  of  the  traveling  preachers 
who  labored  on  the  old  circuits  just  south  of  the 
"Purchase."  From  this  date  new  circuits  were  or- 
ganized, followed  by  new  districts,  until,  in  a  few 
years,  the  whole  territory  was  covered  with  pastoral 
charges.  To  keep  up  the  old  circuits  and  at  the 
same  time  supply  this  new  field,  with  the  extension 
of  the  work  in  Western  Louisiana,  required  all  the 
available  traveling  preachers  we  could  command. 

About  this  time  various  sections  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  were  agi- 
tated by  an  attempt  to  introduce  a  delegation  of  lo- 
cal preachers  and  laymen  into  the  Annual  and  Gen- 
eral Conferences.  The  proposed  change  in  our  form  of 


126  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

government  was  warmly  advocated  by  a  respectable 
minority  of  traveling  and  local  preachers  and  influ- 
ential laymen.  Several  periodicals  were  published 
in  advocacy  of  the  new  measures,  and  various  single 
pamphlets  were  industriously  circulated  among  the 
people.  Many  very  bitter  surmises  were  written  and 
published  against  the  original  framers  of  our  Church 
government  and  against  our  bishops  and  the  ruling 
majorities  in  our  Annual  and  General  Conferences. 
The  Reformers,  as  they  styled  themselves,  first  took 
the  name  of  "Union  Societies,"  then  that  of  "Asso- 
ciated Methodists,"  and  finally  seceded  from  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  organized  them- 
selves into  what  has  since  been  known  as  the  Metho- 
dist Protestant  Church. 

The  Union  Societies  found  a  lodgment  in  East- 
ern Alabama;  and  the  principles  involved  in  the 
controversy  found  some  zealous  advocates,  not  only 
among  the  laity,  but  among  the  leading  local  and  ex- 
traveling  preachers,  and  quite  a  number  ultimately 
united  with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church.  Some 
of  our  pastoral  charges  east  of  the  Alabama  River 
were  considerably  convulsed  by  this  unhappy  fam- 
ily feud.  In  Western  Alabama  and  Eastern  Missis- 
sippi a  few  scattering  local  preachers  and  laymen 
left  our  Church  and  united  with  the  new  organiza- 
tion, but  until  a  much  later  period  it  never  had  any 
organic  form  west  of  Pearl  River.  This  we  attrib- 
uted to  the  sound  judgment  and  conservative  spirit 
of  William  Winans,  John  Lane,  Thomas  Griffin,  Tra 
Byrd,  and  Ashley  Hewitt.  They  took  the  ground  that 
our  entrance  into  and  continued  connection  with  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  voluntary  on  our 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  127 

part.  We  had  first  entered  her  pale  on  a  probation 
of  six  months  to  give  ourselves  time  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  her  doctrines,  discipline,  and  usages 
before  taking  upon  ourselves  the  vows  of  full  mem- 
bership; and  having  taken  those  vows  voluntarily, 
we  had  virtually  surrendered  all  right  to  inveigh 
either  against  the  doctrines  or  disciplinary  laws  of 
the  Church.  If  there  was  evident  friction  found  in 
the  practical  working  of  our  ecclesiastical  machin- 
ery, or  the  ^enlargement  of  the  Church  or  the  intro- 
duction of  new  interests  or  any  other  plausible  con- 
sideration suggested  the  importance  of  a  change  or 
readjustment  in  our  Church  polity,  our  only  legal 
recourse  was  to  petition  the  General  Conference  to 
make  the  desired  change ;  and  then,  if  we  failed,  the 
peace  and  harmony  of  the  Church  required  us  quiet- 
ly to  submit  until  the  next  legal  opportunity  offered 
to  renew  the  effort.  The  General  Conference  might 
seem  to  act  slowly,  but  it  was  certain  to  do  in  the 
end  what  was  best  for  the  interests  of  all  concerned. 
They  saw  no  danger  whatever  of  either  the  episco- 
pacy or  itinerancy  oppressing  the  members  of  the 
Church ;  and  if  ever  they  should  attempt  it,  the  body 
of  the  Church  had  the  remedy  in  their  own  hands. 
By  withholding  their  salaries  they  could  be  starved 
out  of  their  authority.  These  conservative  brethren 
saved  all  the  western  portion  of  the  Conference 
from  any  agitation  on  the  vexed  question ;  and  to 
this  day  there  has  been  no  secession  from  our 
Church  either  in  Southwestern  Mississippi  or  Louisi- 
ana. The  great  error  committed  by  the  leaders  of 
the  Union  Societies  was  an  overweening  desire  and 
determination  to  pluck  the  fruit  before  it  was  ripe 


128  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

— to  reap  the  harvest  before  it  had  time  to  mature. 
The  time  had  not  then  come  for  the  introduction  of 
laymen  into  the  Annual  and  General  Conferences. 
The  moneyed  interests  of  the  Church  were  small — 
the  mere  matter  of  collecting  the  little  salaries  of 
the  itinerant  preachers,  building  church  houses,  and 
the  little  Chartered  Fund  in  Philadelphia  and  the 
Book  Concern  in  New  York — all  of  which  could  be 
attended  to  without  lay  representation  in  the  higher 
Conferences.  Since  then  the  Church  has  increased 
immensely  in  numbers  and  wealth;  the  missionary 
and  Sabbath  school  interests  have  been  greatly'en- 
larged;  high  schools,  academies,  colleges,  and  uni- 
versities have  been  projected ;  improved  styles  of  ar- 
chitecture have  been  adopted  for  our  churches  and 
other  public  buildings;  to  which  may  be  added  our 
vast  publishing  interests — all  of  which  requires  the 
best  talents  of  the  most  experienced  and  skillful 
financiers  in  the  Church.  The  itinerant  preachers 
enter  the  ministry  young,  and  afterwards,  while  en- 
gaged in  the  pastoral  work,  have  little  to  de- 
velop their  financial  skill;  and  it  is  not  to  be 
expected  that  they  should  be  able  to  manipu- 
late successfully  the  large  and  ever-growing  mon- 
eyed interests  of  the  Church;  nor  would  it  be 
safe  to  divert  their  attention  from  the  special 
duties  of  their  holy  calling  to  attend  to  what  can 
be  much  better  managed  by  the  intelligent  and 
skilled  laymen  of  the  Church.  These  considerations 
long  ago  suggested  the  importance,  not  to  say  im- 
perious necessity,  of  having  a  strong  lay  element 
in  our  Annual  and  General  Conferences.  Long  be- 
fore it  was  incorporated  in  the  Discipline  as  a  law 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  129 

of  the  Church,  it  had  been  adopted  by  a  number  of 
Annual  Conferences — ours  among  the  rest — and 
found  to  work  well.  It  would  now  seem  that  the 
initial  step  taken  in  this  matter  by  our  General 
Conference  would  be  speedily  followed  by  all  the 
large  Wesleyan  Methodist  bodies  on  the  globe. 

All  things  considered,  1827  was  a  prosperous 
year,  though  the  revival  influence  was  not  as  pro- 
ductive a<s  desired.  A  large  number  of  camp  meet- 
ings were  held  in  the  summer  and  fall,  and  they 
were  attended  with  good  results,  some  of  them  with 
unusual  success.  The  well-directed  and  faithful 
labors  of  Orsamus  L.  Nash  and  Richard  H.  Herbert, 
two  of  our  most  enterprising  young  men,  were 
much  blessed  on  Chickasawhay  Circuit,  resulting  in 
a  net  increase  of  about  two  hundred  members.  Mr. 
Nash  was  a  man  of  medium  height,  heavy-built,  with 
a  commanding  utterance,  flaming  zeal,  and  indomi- 
table perseverance,  and  was  generally  successful. 
Mr.  Herbert  was  yet  a  youth,  fairly  educated,  with 
preaching  talents  above  mediocrity,  and  wholly  de- 
voted to  the  work  of  the  ministry.  When  we  roomed 
with  him  (as  we  often  did),  generally  the  first  thing 
we  heard  on  awaking  in  the  morning  was  his  ear- 
nest whisper  in  prayer  at  the  bedside.  He  often 
took  a  discouraging  view  of  his  progress  in  personal 
piety  and  his  supposed  want  of  influence  as  a  min- 
ister of  Christ,  but  he  was  to  the  end  of  his  long 
pilgrimage  a  good  and  true  man. 

The  Marengo  Circuit  had  been  partly  formed  the 

previous  year  by  John  Collier,  but  was  still  in  a  very 

immature  condition,  on  account  of  being  a  newly 

settled  region.     It  embraced  Marengo  and  parts  of 

Vol.  II.— 9 


130  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Dallas  and  Wilcox  Counties,  extending  from  the 
Tombigbee  to  the  Alabama  River.  The  land  was 
generally  good  and  lay  very  well,  especially  that 
celebrated  section  between  Demopolis  and  Cahawba, 
known  then  as  the  "Canebrake,"  which  was  only 
partially  settled  by  the  first  adventurers.  The  fer- 
tility of  the  soil  and  the  contiguity  of  two  navigable 
rivers  had  invited  intelligent  and  wealthy  families 
into  the  new  settlements,  among  whom  were- a  num- 
ber of  influential  Methodists,  such  as  the  Easleys, 
Cades,  Glovers,  Gwinns,  Christians,  Bennetts,  and 
many  others.  Most  of  them  were  still  living  in  their 
first  log  cabins;  and,  with  few  exceptions,  our 
preaching  places  were  either  private  houses  or  small 
log  cabins  put  up  for  the  double  purpose  of  school 
and  church.  We  took  into  our  work  several  new 
settlements,  and  made  us  a  circuit  of  good  size. 
About  Linden,  Whitehall,  and  a  few  other  places  the 
population  was  already  numerous,  so  that  our  con- 
gregations, especially  on  the  Sabbath,  were  large; 
but  in  the  Canebrake  region  they  were  small.  After 
getting  our  work  properly  organized  in  the  spring, 
the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  began  to  pour  out  his 
Spirit  abundantly  on  our  labors,  and  we  had  a 
sweeping  revival  which  resulted  in  the  addition  of 
about  three  hundred  and  fifty  to  the  Church.  The 
work  of  grace  among  the  new  settlers,  especially 
among  the  young  people,  was  deep  and  scriptural. 
The  awakenings  and  conversions  were  remarkably 
clear  and  well  marked  with  true  repentance  and  a 
living,  saving  faith  in  Christ,  succeeded  by  a  bright 
experience  of  love,  peace,  and  joy.  On  the  27th  of 
September  we  commenced  the  first  camp  meeting 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  131 

ever  held  in  Marengo.  The  camp  ground  was  at 
Glover's  Church,  near  the  residence  of  John  O.  Glov- 
er. It  was,  from  beginning  to  end,  a  time  of  ex- 
traordinary spiritual  power.  That  great  and  good 
man  so  long  known  in  the  Mississippi  Conference 
as  Rev.  Preston  Cooper  was  the  first  one  converted 
at  this  camp  meeting;  and  his  conversion  was  fol- 
lowed by  about  fifty  or  sixty  more,  most  of  which 
were  as  clear  as  a  sunbeam.  This  year,  however, 
had  its  trials  as  well  as  its  triumphs.  There  lived 
either  within  or  near  our  circuit  five  Baptist 
preachers  of  the  old  Hard-shell  order  who  suddenly 
became  very  zealous  in  the  midst  of  our  revival ;  and 
the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter  was  that  all  the 
young  converts  were  sought  to  receive  baptism  by 
immersion  at  their  hands  as  the  only  legitimate  suc- 
cessors of  John  the  Baptist  and  become  members  of 
the  only  true  Church  then  extant.  We  were  soon 
informed  of  their  proselyting  purposes,  and  deter- 
mined to  protect  our  young  and  growing  flock;  and 
not  one  of  our  large  number  of  young  converts — 
many  of  whom  were  connected  with  Baptist  fami- 
lies— left  us;  and.  only  a  few,  by  special  request, 
received  baptism  by  immersion  at  our  hands. 

Thomas  S.  Abernathy  was  one  of  the  most  congen- 
ial, lovely,  and  forbearing  colleagues.  He  married 
late  in  the  year.  Mr.  Abernathy  was  not  a  contro- 
versialist, but  as  a  Methodist  preacher  he  was  well 
read  and  sound  to  the  core  in  doctrine  and  disci- 
pline. He  preached  a  very  clear,  orthodox  sermon, 
often  attended  with  the  power  and  demonstration 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,    He  was,  indeed,  a  true  yokefel- 


132         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

low  in  the  blessed  harvest  of  souls  with  which  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  favored  us  that  year. 

Our  statistics  show  a  net  increase  this  year  of 
thirteen  hundred  and  forty-five  white  and  five  hun- 
dred and  fifty-nine  colored  members.  Our  aggregate 
membership  in  the  Conference  was  ten  thousand 
one  hundred  and  eighteen  white  and  three  thousand 
two  hundred  and  eighty-three  colored  members, 
making  a  grand  total  of  thirteen  thousand  four 
hundred  and  one.  We  have  no  death  to  record 
among  our  itinerant  preachers  this  year. 


CHAPTER  V. 

1828. 

The  Conference  which  closed  the  business  and  la- 
bors of  1827  and  inaugurated  those  of  1828  was  held 
in  the  city  of  Natchez,  Miss.,  commencing  December 
20,  1827.  Bishop  Soule  presided,  and  William 
Winans  was  again  elected  Secretary.  Considering 
the  vast  extent  of  territory,  the  expense  of  time  and 
money,  and  the  many  difficulties  to  be  encountered 
on  a  horseback  journey  in  winter  of  from  fifty  to  three 
or  four  hundred  miles,  to  be  repeated,  in  most  in- 
stances, as  soon  as  Conference  was  over,  the  at- 
tendance of  the  preachers  was  large.  A  goodly 
number  of  our  Conference  had  never  seen  the  ma- 
jestic Father  of  Waters  before;  and  when  they 
stood  on  the  bluff  and  beheld  for  the  first  time  the 
sweep  of  the  mighty  river,  bearing  on  its  bosom 
fleets  of  flatboats  heavily  laden  with  Western  prod- 
uce, with  the  little  steamboats  of  those  days,  and 
then  took  a  survey  of  the  apparent  interminable 
level  horizon  extending  westward,  they  were  quite 
enraptured  with  the  enchanting  view.  Steam  whis- 
tles had  not  then  been  invented  to  announce  the 
coming  into  port  of  a  steamboat,  and  the  little  bells 
could  be  heard  by  only  a  small  circle.  The  most 
noisy  thing  then  known  with  which  to  announce, 
the  important  event  of  a  steamboat  making  for  the 
landing  was   a   small   cannon   mounted  on   wheels 

(133) 


134  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and    stationed    on    the    forecastle    deck,    and   well 
charged  with  a  blank  cartridge. 

We  had,  in  Natchez,  a  commodious  one-story  brick 
church,  with  galleries  inside  above  the  main  audi- 
ence room ;  but  as  we  needed  the  church  for  daily 
and  nightly  preaching,  we  had  to  look  elsewhere  for 
a  Conference  room.  The  celebrated  little  chapel  in 
the  rear  of  the  church,  which  for  so  many  years  was 
used  for  class  and  prayer  meetings,  love  feasts,  Quar- 
terly and  Annual  Conferences,  had  not  then  been 
built.  Horace  Gridley  was  then  the  popular  Sher- 
iff of  Adams  County,  and  he  courteously  tendered 
us  a  suitable  room  in  the  courthouse,  with  side 
rooms  for  the  use  of  the  committees.  A  room  that 
would  seat  fifty  or  sixty  men  was  all  we  needed  in 
those  days,  when  none  were  permitted  to  be  present 
except  members  of  Conference  and  the  undergrad- 
uates and  local  preachers,  who  were  admitted  as 
spectators  by  special  grace.  We  have  gradually  de- 
parted from  that  plan  of  sitting  in  secret  session 
with  closed  doors  until  now  we  admit  everybody  to 
witness  our  deliberations  who  will  behave  with  de- 
cent propriety ;  so  that  it  takes  the  largest  audience 
rooms  we  can  command  to  contain  our  enlarged 
Conference  and  numerous  visitors.  We  rejoice  that 
it  is  so.  "Let  there  be  light."  Let  the  people  wit- 
ness all  our  deliberations  and  plans  for  enlarging 
and  promoting  the  interests  of  the  Church.  It  will 
tend  to  secure  their  prayers  and  cooperation.  Bish- 
op Soule  was  very  exact  in  having  the  Conference 
opened  and  closed  with  suitable  religious  services. 
In  those  days,  instead  of  closing  with  the  apostolic 
benediction  as  we  now  do,  a  brother  was  called  on 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  135 

by  the  bishop  to  lead  us  in  prayer,  which  often 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  moving  sort  of  prayers  under 
which  our  hearts  were  warmed  and  our  spirits 
cheered  with  the  manifested  presence  of  the  Mas- 
ter. This  was  the  first  time  Bishop  Soule  had  at- 
tended our  Conference  without  the  company  of  Bish- 
op Roberts.  He  was  very  methodical  and  exact  in 
the  transaction  of  all  Conference  business.  While 
he  allowed  due  time  to  do  everything  maturely,  he 
permitted  no  time  to  be  misspent.  The  preachers  had 
great  respect  for  him  personally,  and  a  high  appre- 
ciation of  his  pulpit  and  administrative  talents; 
but  until  they  became  intimately  acquainted  with 
him  they  did  not  feel  as  free  and  easy  in  his  pres- 
ence as  they  did  in  associating  with  Bishop  Roberts. 
Some  even  hinted  that  he  had  too  much  of  what 
they  called  Yankee  stiffness  about  him  to  suit  the 
elasticity  and  freedom  of  Southern  minds.  When 
we  became  better  acquainted  with  the  Bishop,  that 
feeling  all  wore  off,  and  we  looked  on  him  as  one  of 
the  greatest  and  one  of  the  most  affectionate  offi- 
cers in  the  Church.  His  judgment  was  remarkably 
correct  and  free  from  any  improper  bias,  and  we 
were  assured  that  all  our  personal  interests,  as  well 
as  the  interests  of  the  Church,  were  as  safe  in  his 
hands  as  they  could  be  in  the  hands  of  mortal  man. 
The  Conference  opened  in  due  form,  and  all  the 
preliminary  arrangements  showed  a  master's  skill 
in  getting  ready  for  the  dispatch  of  business.  After 
fixing  the  hour  of  meeting  and  adjournment  and 
appointing  the  usual  committees,  Bishop  Soule  in- 
troduced two  distinguished  visitors  to  the  Confer- 
ence who  were  invited  to  the  freedom  of  our  delib- 


136  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

erations.     The  first  was  Rev.  Peter  Akers,  of  the 
Kentucky  Conference,  who  visited  us  in  the  interest 
of  Augusta  College ;  and  the  second  was  the  venera- 
ble Isaac  Smith,  of  the  South  Carolina  Conference, 
who  was  on  a  protracted  visit  to  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Hope  Lenoir,  living  near  Pearl  River.     They  were 
both  very  interesting  men,  and  their  pulpit  serv- 
ices were  highly  appreciated.     Father   Smith  had 
been  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  and  was  with  General 
Washington's  army  at  the  surrender  of  Lord  Corn- 
wallis,  where  his  soldierly  conduct  came  very  near 
depriving  the  world  of  the  material  out  of  which  a 
first-class   Methodist   preacher  was   made   in   after 
years.     He  was  slyly  crawling  on  his  hands  and 
knees  close  to  a  fence,  trailing  his  gun  along,  in  order 
to  draw  a  bead  on  a  British  picket,  with  intent  to 
kill,  when  a  ball  from  the  enemy  struck  the  ground 
just  before  him,  and  barely  ricocheted  high  enough 
to  miss  his  head,  knocking  the  dirt  in  his  face.    See- 
ing that  he  was  discoverd  by  the  enemy,  he  made 
a  judicious  retreat  in  double-quick  time.     The  war 
ended,  he  returned  to  the  peaceful   avocations  of 
life,  got  among  the  Methodists  in  his  native  Vir 
ginia,  was  converted,  soon  admitted  a  divine  call 
to  preach  the  gospel,  and  was  received  on  trial  into 
the  Virginia  Conference  in  the  spring  of  1784.     In 
a  few  years  he  fell  into  the  South  Carolina  Confer- 
ence, where  he  traveled  circuits,  filled  city  stations, 
presided  on   districts,   and   was   missionary  among 
the  Creek  Indians  in  Western  Georgia  until  he  was 
disabled  by  extreme  old  age  and  took  a  superannu- 
ated relation.     After  devoting  half  a  century  with 
unusual  success  to  the  work  of  the  ministrv.  he  died 


In  tike  Mississippi  Conference.  137 

from  a  cancer  on  the  extremity  of  the  spine,  July 
20,  1834,  full  of  faith  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  aged 
seventy-six  years. 

After  the  introduction  of  these  clerical  visitors, 
the  Conference  took  up  the  regular  business.  John 
Mathews,  Samuel  Walker,  Robert  D.  Smith,  Wil- 
liam C.  Gayle,  John  A.  Cotton,  Blanton  P.  Box,  and 
Daniel  H.  Norwood  were  admitted  on  trial.  Wil- 
liam Leggatt,  Anderson  C.  McDaniel,  John  W 
Mann,  William  H.  Turnley,  Moses  Perry,  James  A. 
Hughes,  and  Lewis  S.  Turner  were  continued  on 
trial.  Eugene  V.  Levert  was  discontinued  at  his 
own  request.  Richard  H.  Herbert,  Joseph  McDow- 
ell, Leroy  Massengale,  Orsamus  L.  Nash,  Benjamin 
A.  Haughton,  and  Jephthah  Hughes  were  received 
into  full  connection,  and  all  were  ordained  deacons 
except  Leroy  Massengale,  who  was  not  ordained 
until  the  next  Conference.  John  Collier,  formerly 
of  this  Conference,  was  readmitted  in  deacon's  or- 
ders, and  James  H.  Mellard,  formerly  of  the  South 
Carolina  Conference,  having  been  admitted  into 
that  Conference  in  1801  and  located  in  1810,  was  re- 
admitted into  our  Conference  in  elder's  orders.  He 
proved  to  be  a  very  valuable  acquisition  until  his 
advanced  age  led  him  to  retire  again  to  the  local 
ranks  in  1833.  John  Cotton,  John  G.  Lee,  Robert 
L.  Walker,  Thomas  E.  Ledbetter,  Thomas  S.  Aber- 
nathy,  and  William  M.  Curtis  were  elected  to  elder's 
orders,  and  all  ordained  except  John  G.  Lee,  who 
was  absent.  John  O.  T.  Hawkins,  William  Stephen- 
son, Ashley  Hewitt,  and  Thomas  Owens  were  placed 
on  the  supernumerary  roll,  and  Hugh  A.  McPhail 
was  superannuated.     John   Cotton,   John   G.   Lee, 


138  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Francis  R.  Cheatham,  Benjamin  Dulaney,  John  R. 
Lambuth,  Elijah  B.  McKay,  and  Elisha  Lott  were  lo- 
cated at  their  own  request.  The  loss  of  seven  ef- 
fective men  from  our  itinerant  corps  at  one  Con- 
ference was  a  very  inconvenient  loss.  In  order  to 
supply  each  circuit  with  a  preacher,  we  had  to  put 
young  men  just  received  on  trial  in  charge  of  cir- 
cuits without  a  colleague.  In  those  days  no  living 
provision  had  been  made  for  the  families  of  our 
traveling  preachers,  there  not  being  a  parsonage  in 
the  Conference,  and  many  were  compelled  to  retire 
to  the  local  ranks  to  provide  homes  for  their  fami- 
lies. Bishop  Soule  had  said  at  our  Conference  two 
years  ago,  on  the  location  of  a  preacher,  that  he  hoped 
the  time  would  come  when  the  question,  "Who  have 
located  this  year?"  would  be  stricken  from  the  list 
of  questions  at  an  Annual  Conference.  It  may  be 
the  easiest  way  to  relieve  the  bishop  and  his  council 
of  embarrassment  to  suggest  the  location  of  a  man 
no  longer  to  be  depended  on  to  do  "the  work  of  an 
evangelist,"  but  in  every  case  where  a  man  is  physic- 
ally, spiritually,  and  intellectually  qualified  to  do 
the  work  of  an  itinerant  preacher  his  location  is  an 
evil  and  a  loss  to  the  Church.  Birdsong  W  M.  Min- 
ter,  M.D.,  Richard  Pipkin,  James  Thompson,  Jesse 
Redwine,  William  Taylor,  John  Pattern,  and  Archi- 
bald Pope,  from  the  local  brotherhood,  were  elected 
to  deacon's  orders,  and  none  to  elder's  orders. 

Rev.  Peter  Akers  was  allowed  a  suitable  oppor- 
tunity to  address  the  Conference  in  the  interest  of 
Augusta  College;  and  the  Conference  promised  to 
patronize  the  institution.  We  perhaps  wronged 
our  own  people  by  sending  so  much  of  our  money 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  139 

and  patronage  beyond  the  limits  of  our  Conference 
before  we  determined  to  have  a  college  of  our  own. 
We  have  learned  to  do  better. 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Kennon,  Dr.  Alexander  Talley,  and 
William  V.  Douglass  were  appointed  a  committee 
to  visit  the  Elizabeth  Academy,  at  Washington,  six 
miles  distant,  and  examine  into  its  status  and  re- 
port to  the  Conference ;  but  the  committee  was  aft- 
erwards excused,  as  there  seemed  to  be  no  necessity 
for  such  examination  and  report,  the  Academy  be- 
ing in  a  prosperous  condition. 

Tuscaloosa  had  become  a  nourishing  little  city, 
and  was  one  of  the  strongholds  of  Methodism  in 
Alabama.  The  members  and  patrons  of  our  Church 
in  and  around  the  city  had  become  very  anxious  to 
establish  a  female  academy  there  of  high  grade,  and 
a  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Edward  Simms  made 
a  generous  proposition  to  this  Conference  through 
Rev.  William  Spruill,  the  stationed  preacher,  which 
was  accepted.  He  proposed  to  build  a  suitable  house 
on  a  lot  of  his  own  and  place  the  premises  under  the 
entire  control  of  the  Conference,  to  be  used  exclu- 
sively for  a  female  academy,  until  such  time  as  the 
patrons  of  the  school  could  purchase  the  property 
by  paying  him  the  original  cost,  with  interest  to 
date  on  the  money  vested,  when  he  would  settle  it, 
in  fee  simple,  on  a  Board  of  Trustees  appointed  by 
the  Conference.  Robert  L.  Kennon,  William  Spruill, 
Thomas  E.  Ledbetter,  and  Blanton  P  Box  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  on  the  part  of  the  Conference 
to  negotiate  with  Mr.  Simms  for  the  transfer  of  the 
property;  and  Robert  L.  Kennon,  B.  B.  Fontaine, 
Richardson  Owen,  Edward  Simms,  and  Dennis  Dent 


140  .1  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

were  appointed  a  Board  of  Trustees  to  hold  the 
property  in  trust  for  the  purposes  of  its  creation. 
A  desire  was  expressed  to  have  the  building  so  far 
completed  during  the  incoming  year  as  to  be  able 
to  open  the  Academy  immediately  after  the  next 
annual  session  of  the  Conference,  which  was  to  be 
held  in  Tuscaloosa. 

The  Conference  again  resolved  to  patronize  the 
American  Colonization  Society,  and  recommended 
collections  to  be  taken  upon  or  about  the  4th  of 
July  by  all  the  preachers,  and  that  the  position  of 
the  Mississippi  Conference  in  relation  to  the  So- 
ciety be  published  in  the  African  Repository  and 
the  Christian  Advocate  and  Journal  at  New  York. 
By  the  motion  of  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  a  committee 
of  one  was  appointed  by  the  President,  consisting 
of  Mr.  Drake  himself,  to  draw  up  and  publish  a  pas- 
toral address  to  all  the  Churches  within  our  bounds, 
laying  before  them  the  general  state  of  the  Church, 
with  its  present  prospects,  calling  their  attention 
to  the  subject  of  Sabbath  schools,  the  importance  of 
better  attention  to  class  meetings,  the  more  ample 
support  of  our  married  traveling  preachers,  and  the 
increasing  necessity  of  building  parsonages.  Mr. 
Drake  was  the  early  and  perpetual  advocate  of  the 
parsonage  system  as  an  indispensable  adjunct  to 
our  itinerant  system.  He  richly  deserved  to  live  in 
a  good  parsonage,  but  died  without  the  privilege. 

The  Conference  had  some  unpleasant  cases  among 
a  few  of  the   licentiates  to   dispose  of.     John  W 
Mann,  a  probationer  of  two  years,  and  Anderson  C. 
McDaniel,   a  probationer  of  one  year,   were   com- 
plained of  for  various  indiscretions  in  their  man- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  141 

ners,  which  rendered  them  unacceptable  as  preach- 
ers. John  W.  Mann  was  dropped  from  the  list  of 
those  on  trial  by  a  vote  of  the  Conference ;  but  on  a 
subsequent  day,  after  promises  of  amendment  on 
his  part,  his  case  was  reconsidered,  and  he  was  con- 
tinued on  trial  the  third  year;  but  there  being  no 
permanent  improvement,  at  the  next  Conference  he 
was  finally  discontinued.  He  was  a  young  man  of 
fair  talents,  but  there  was  a  determined  rusticity 
in  his  manners  which  seemed  incurable,  and  for 
which  he  was  dropped  after  three  years'  trial.  An- 
derson C.  McDaniel  was  also  very  unclerical  in  his 
intercourse  with  the  people  both  in  public  and  pri 
vate,  for  which  the  Conference  voted  him  an  admoni- 
tion from  the  Bishop  in  the  presence  of  the  Con- 
ference, which  he  seemed  to  receive  in  the  right  spir- 
it; but  he  did  not  improve,  and  was  formally 
dropped  at  the  ensuing  Conference.  "The  Lord  of 
the  harvest"  makes  no  mistakes  in  calling  and  send- 
ing forth  his  laborers,  and  where  the  most  unpromis- 
ing in  human  estimation  "are  truly  called  according 
to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ"  to  the  office 
and  work  of  the  ministry,  we  may  rest  assured  that, 
however  hidden  at  first  from  our  observation,  they 
have  all  the  implied  talents  to  make  acceptable  and 
useful  ministers  of  the  New  Testament,  if  they  are 
obedient  to  their  calling  and  faithful  in  discharging 
its  duties.  The  body  of  ministers  ought  to  be  very 
faithful  with  and  very  forbearing  toward  unedu- 
cated and  inexperienced  young  men  in  a  state  of 
trial  in  an  Annual  Conference;  but  our  duty  to  the 
people,  as  well  as  to  ourselves,  requires  that  we  lay 
them  aside  after  sufficient  trial  attended  with  utter 


14:2  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

failure.  The  Conference  also  decided  not  to  con- 
tinue Lewis  S.  Turner  on  trial  a  second  year,  but 
his  case  was  reconsidered  and  he  was  continued. 
There  was  no  objection  either  to  his  piety  or  pru- 
dence ;  but  his  educational  advantages  were  extreme- 
ly limited,  he  was  excessively  diffident,  and  im- 
proved so  slowly  that  it  was  doubtful  whether  he 
could  ever  be  developed  into  an  acceptable  and  useful 
preacher.  The  trial  of  another  year  showed  an  en- 
couraging outcome,  and  he  was  admitted  into  full 
connection  and  ordained  a  deacon.  He  graduated  in 
due  course  to  elder's  orders  and  traveled  in  our  Con- 
ference until  the  Alabama  Conference  was  organized, 
in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  November  27,  1832,  when  he 
became  a  member  of  that  body.  His  health  having 
become  impaired,  he  located  at  the  end  of  1833.  The 
forbearance  of  the  Conference  toward  his  illiteracy 
and  his  slowly  developing  talents  was  not  without 
good  results  in  the  end. 

The  most  painful  occurrence  of  the  Conference 
was  that,  the  day  before  adjournment,  some  doc- 
uments were  received  from  New  Orleans  affecting 
the  character  of  our  late  missionary  in  the  city.  Rev. 
Peyton  S.  Greaves.  A  committee  of  three,  consisting 
of  Robert  L.  Kennon,  Barnabas  Pipkin,  and  Benja- 
min M.  Drake,  were  appointed  to  examine  the  doc- 
uments and  report  thereon.  They  made  a  report 
the  following  morning,  which  was  promptly  rejected. 
What  the  report  was,  the  Journal  does  not  show 
As  it  was  now  too  late  in  the  session,  and  the  par- 
ties at  too  great  a  distance  from  each  other  to  admit 
of  a  fair  and  legal  investigation  of  the  conduct  of 
Mr.  Greaves,  the  Conference  appointed  the  preachers 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  143 

who  might  be  stationed  in  New  Orleans  and  Natch- 
ez a  committee  to  investigate  the  conduct  of  Mr. 
Greaves  while  in  New  Orleans  and  report  the  result 
to  the  presiding  elder  of  the  district  in  which  he 
might  receive  his  appointment.  This  committee 
consisted  of  William  M.  Curtis,  stationed  at  New 
Orleans,  and  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  stationed  at 
Natchez.  Mr.  Greaves  was  appointed  to  the  Ala- 
bama Circuit  as  the  junior  of  James  H.  Mellard, 
with  Robert  L.  Kennon  as  the  presiding  elder  of  the 
Cahawba  District.  Mr.  Greaves  allowed  himself  to 
feel  that  this  appointment  was  degrading  to  him, 
and  he  damaged  his  already  arrested  reputation  by 
the  lack  of  a  cheerful  submission  to  the  appointing 
power.  The  fall  and  perversion  of  Mr.  Greaves  was 
a  heavy  though  unavoidable  calamity  on  our  Con- 
ference. Though  a  man  of  superior  talents,  some- 
how he  was  not  very  well  balanced,  and  some  indis- 
cretions heretofore  had  called  for  the  forbearance 
of  his  brethren.  He  seemed  fully  to  appreciate  his 
appointment  as  missionary  to  New  Orleans,  and  en- 
tered upon  his  work  with  becoming^  zeal  and  prose- 
cuted it  faithfully  until  the  usual  season  for  the 
yellow  fever  visitation,  when  he  left  on  a  long  visit 
to  relatives  in  Mississippi  and  Alabama.  While  he 
remained  in  the  city  he  preached  to  good  white  and 
colored  congregations  in  our  little  church  on  Gra- 
vier  Street,  adding  some  white  and  a  large  number 
of  colored  members  to  the  classes;  got  up  a  Sab- 
bath school  for  the  colored  children  numbering 
about  seventy-five,  a  number  of  whom  learned  to 
read  the  New  Testament  fluently;  established 
preaching,  in  conjunction  with  other  ministers,  to 


144  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  marines  on  board  the  ships  in  the  port  of  New 
Orleans;  preached  weekly  to  about  two  hundred 
convicts  in  the  State  prison,  and  distributed  tracts 
among  them;  after  sometime  in  April,  by  special 
request,  he  preached  on  every  Monday  evening  about 
three  miles  above  the  city  at  a  place  called  the  Port 
of  Orleans;  and  in  all  these  departments,  according 
to  his  report  to  the  Missionary  Secretary  in  July, 
he  had  encouraging  success.  He  also  took  an  en- 
larged Christian  view  of  the  densely  settled  coast 
above  and  below  New  Orleans,  which  contained 
many  American  families,  and  warmly  advocated  the 
introduction  of  missionaries  among  them.  Alas 
that  all  these  brightening  prospects  should  have 
been  blighted  by  an  accusation  of  malfeasance  in  a 
money  matter  involving  little  over  one  hundred  dol- 
lars !  Whether  Mr.  Greaves  intentionallv  did  wrong 
or  not,  his  connection  with  this  little  money  affair 
got  up  such  an  excitement  against  him  in  New 
Orleans  that  it  was  thought  best  not  to  return 
him  to  the  city.  He  was  anxious  to  return,  and 
was  deeply  mortified  at  not  being  returned.  He 
went  to  Alabama  with  wounded  feelings,  and 
was  especially  grieved  with  a  few  of  our  lead- 
ing ministers  who  he  supposed  were  personally  in- 
imical to  him.  He  indulged  those  ill  feelings  by 
writing  and  talking  against  some  of  his  brethren 
until  he  greatly  injured  his  spirituality-  The  com- 
mittee appointed  to  investigate  Mr.  Greaves's  con- 
duct in  New  Orleans  found  ground  of  complaint 
against  him,  and  referred  their  report  to  the  pre- 
siding elder  of  the  Oahawba  District. 

Bishop   Soule,   on   the   Sabbath   included   in   the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  145 

Conference  session,  preached  one  of  his  grand, 
weighty,  and  strictly  orthodox  sermons;  and,  from 
a  conviction  that  its  publication  would  be  of  great 
benefit  both  to  our  preachers  and  people,  the  Confer- 
ence, by  formal  vote,  requested  a  copy  for  publica- 
tion. The  Bishop  did  not  absolutely  refuse,  but  it 
was  evident  from  his  remarks  that  he  did  not  wish 
to  comply.  He  said  that  he  never  wrote  a  sermon 
before  he  preached  it ;  that  if  after  he  preached  it  he 
thought  it  worth  preserving  for  future  use,  while  it 
was  fresh  in  his  mind,  he  wrote  such  a  memoranda 
as  would  enable  him  to  call  it  up  as  occasion  re- 
quired. A  copy  of  the  Bishop's  sermon  for  publica- 
tion was  never  forthcoming. 

On  the  motion  of  William  M.  Curtis  a  resolution 
was  introduced  to  decline  the  reappointment  of  any 
preacher  to  any  pastoral  charge  who  at  the  break- 
ing out  of  any  epidemic  disease,  such  as  yellow  fe- 
ver, should  leave  his  work  while  he  was  himself  in 
good  health.  The  motion  was  earnestly  discussed 
and  finally  referred  to  a  special  committee,  who 
never  reported.  We  had  several  cities  in  our  Con- 
ference that  were  almost  yearly  visited  by  epidemic 
yellow  fever;  and,as  the  law  of  the  Church  limited 
the  appointments  of  the  preachers  in  those  cities  to 
two  years,  it  was  thought  by  many  of  our  most  ju- 
dicious,ministers  to  be  risking  too  much  to  submit 
to  an  acclimating  for  so  short  a  time.  The  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject,  however,  resulted  in  a  wise 
modification  of  the  pastoral  term  in  New  Orleans, 
which  was  the  place  most  dreaded  on  account  of  yel- 
low fever.  The  General  Conference  held  this  year 
— 1828 — by  special  law  authorized  the  Bishops  to 


146  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

continue  a  preacher  indefinitely  in  New  Orleans. 
This  special  arrangement  for  New  Orleans  was  con- 
tinued until  the  pastoral  term  was  extended  to  four 
years,  and  pastoral  charges  so  multiplied  in  the 
city  that  an  acclimated  pastor  can  be  continued 
there  a  lifetime,  if  necessary,  without  any  violation 
of  law 

The  Mississippi  Female  Assistance  Society,  at 
Washington,  Miss.,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mrs.  Caroline  Matilda  Thayer,  Miss  Mary  Burruss, 
and  other  highly  cultivated  and  zealous  ladies  of 
that  community,  continued  to  favor  us  annually 
with  their  contributions  to  eke  out  the  salaries  of  our 
deficient  itinerants  who  labored  on  the  poorer  cir- 
cuits and  in  the  new  settlements.  This  year  they 
sent  us  four  hundred  and  seventy  dollars  and  thirty- 
seven  and  a  half  cents.  The  Conference  acknowl- 
edged the  kindness  of  those  "elect  ladies"  by  ap- 
pointing some  one  to  address  them  a  letter  express- 
ive of  our  gratitude  for  their  generosity  The  Con- 
ference approved,  by  formal  resolution,  Bishop 
Soule's  determination  to  send  a  missionary  to  the 
Choctaw  Indians.  Dr.  Alexander  Talley  was  the 
man,  if  not  the  only  man,  in  our  Conference  capa- 
ble of  superintending  this  important  mission,  and 
we  came  very  near  losing  his  invaluable  services  by 
an  incident  which  occurred  during  our  present  ses- 
sion. While  Dr.  Talley  was  living  in  Southeastern 
Alabama  he  had  evidently  sympathized  with  those 
who  styled  themselves  "Reformers"  and  were  advo- 
cating various  radical  changes  in  our  Church  pol- 
ity, at  least  so  far  as  to  encourage  by  his  personal 
influence  a  free  and  full  discussion  of  the  mooted 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  147 

points.  He  had,  when  appointed  two  years  before 
to  the  Louisiana  District,  determined  to  abandon 
all  further  discussion  of  those  vexed  questions  and 
devote  his  remaining  days  exclusively  to  the  work 
of  an  Episcopal  Methodist  preacher,  a  determina- 
tion religiously  adhered  to.  A  few  of  our  preachers 
allowed  themselves  to  have  some  doubt  of.  the  Doc- 
tor's loyalty  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
one  of  them,  in  writing  to  a  young  preacher  in  the 
Louisiana  District,  incautiously  advised  him  to 
guard  against  being  led  astray  by  Dr.  Talley's  errat- 
ic views  of  Church  government.  The  young  preach 
er  did  not  understand  what  his  correspondent  al- 
luded to.  At  Conference  he  called  on  the  parties  to 
explain.  Thus  the  private  correspondence  came  to 
the  Doctor's  ears;  and  so  conscious  was  he  of  his 
innocence,  and  so  deeply  wounded  to  think  that  one 
of  the  leading  members  of  Conference  would  en- 
deavor by  private  correspondence  to  prejudice  one 
of  his  preachers  against  him,  that  he  peremptorily 
asked  a  location,  which  was  sorrowfully  granted. 
The  Doctor  retired  for  the  remainder  of  the  day,  and 
gave  himself  up  to  meditation  and  prayer.  His 
troubled  mind  resumed  its  wonted  calmness.  He  saw 
the  impropriety,  even  gross  injustice,  of  retiring 
from  a  Conference  that  had  the  utmost  confidence  in 
his  loyalty  to  Episcopal  Methodism,  and  loved  him 
most  dearly,  because  of  the  indiscretion  of  one  or  two 
members.  He  was  early  in  the  Conference  room 
next  morning  and  asked  for  a  reconsideration  of  the 
vote  by  which  he  was  located,  remarking  that  the 
tie  which  bound  him  to  us  was  too  strong  to  be 
broken  by  any  movement  on  his  part.    His  request 


148  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

was  instantly  granted.  There  was  an  audible  thrill 
of  joy  in  the  Conference  at  the  triumph  of  grace. 
Suppose  Dr.  Talley  had  then  located  permanently, 
he  might  have  gone  into  comparative,  if  not  utter, 
obscurity  and  died  without  even  a  recorded  obitu- 
ary. But  his  success  in  establishing  a  pure  Chris- 
tianity in  the  Choctaw  Nation  of  Indians  has  gained 
for  him  an  immortalitv  which  will  be  coeval  with 
the  history  of  our  aboriginal  missions. 

We  elected  the  following  delegates  to  our  ensuing 
General  Conference,  which  was  to  assemble  in  the 
city  of  Pittsburg,  Ta.,  May  1,  1828:  William  Wi- 
nans,  John  C.  Burruss,  Robert  L.  Kennon,  Thomas 
Griffin,  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  and  Barnabas  Pipkin. 
They  all  attended  except  John  C.  Burruss,  who  was 
kept  at  home  by  domestic  affliction.  As  our  little 
wooden  church  in  New  Orleans,  on  Gravier  Street, 
was  not  yet  entirely  out  of  debt,  in  the  usual  quaint 
language  of  the  Journal,  "On  motion,  William  Wi- 
nans  and  Edward  McGehee  were  reappointed  agents 
of  the  New  Orleans  Meetinghouse  business."  Don't 
be  discouraged!  Methodism  will  loom  up  in  New 
Orleans  after  a  while.  Her  bright  and  glorious  day 
of  triumph  is  already  dawning. 

The  next  session  of  the  Conference  was  appointed 
to  be  held  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  commencing  Decern- 
ber  25,  1828.  After  an  impressive  address  from 
Bishop  Soule  the  appointments  were  announced, 
the  Conference  adjourned,  and  we  immediately  scat- 
tered to  the  four  winds,  as  intent  on  doing  our  part 
to  bring  the  world  into  subjection  to  Christ  as  ever. 
Indeed,  after  listening  to  one  of  Bishop  Soule's  thrill- 
ing addresses  at  the  close  of  his  Conferences  about 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  149 

the  honor  not  only  of  laboring  but  of  suffering  in 
the  cause  of  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  we  felt 
like  aspiring  to  deeds  of  heroic  daring. 

We  were  able  to  station  only  fifty  preachers  in  our 
vast  Conference  territory,  and  several  of  them  on 
the  supernumerary  roll.  We  note  only  a  few  of  the 
appointments.  Any  one  wishing  to  see  them  all  can 
find  them  in  the  General  Minutes.  William  Stephen- 
son succeeded  Alexander  Talley  on  the  Louisi- 
ana District,  which  now  included  five  pastoral 
charges  with  an  effective  preacher  on  each  ex- 
cept Lake  Providence,  where  Ashley  Hewitt  still 
labored  as  a  supernumerary.  William  M.  Cur- 
tis was  appointed  to  the  New  Orleans  Mission  and 
Thomas  BurpO  to  that  of  Mobile — both  good  and 
faithful  men,  and  above  mediocrity  in  their  pulpit 
abilities.  Port  Gibson,  including  one  or  two  coun- 
try appointments  detached  from  Bayou  Pierre  Cir- 
cuit, was  made  a  station,  with  John  O.  T.  Hawkins 
in  charge.  Bayou  Pierre  Circuit  was  divided. 
The  southern  half,  lying  mainly  in  Jefferson  County 
on  the  waters  of  Coles  Creek,  received  the  name  of 
Coles  Creek;  and  the  northern  division  retained  the 
name  of  Bayou  Eierre,  and  was  extended  eastward 
through  Copiah  County  to  include  what  had  been 
Sweet  Water  Circuit.  The  preacher  on  Big  Black 
Circuit  was  expected  to  follow  up  the  new  settlers 
in  Hinds  and  Madison  Counties  as  far  as  he  had 
time  and  strength.  Nearly  half  of  Warren  County, 
northeast  of  the  open  woods  lately  acquired  from 
the  Choctaw  Indians,  was  being  rapidly  settled,  as 
was  also  Yazoo  County  farther  up  the  ridge  be- 
tween the  Yazoo  and  Big  Black  Rivers.    The  preach- 


150  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

er  on  Warren  Circuit  was  expected  to  give  what  at- 
tention  he  could  to  those  new  settlements.     The 
writer  this  year  was  in  charge  of  Warren  Circuit, 
which  embraced   the   entire   county,   including  the 
young  but  growing  city  of  Vicksburg.     He  was  fa- 
vored with  the  greatest  revival  ever  known  in  War- 
ren County  up  to  that  date.    A  large  number  of  the 
most  substantial  citizens  of  the  county,  including 
the  Wrens,   Gibsons,  Lums,  Gillespies,   Whitakers, 
and  many  others,  were  added  to  the  Church,  most 
of  whom  were  examples  of  piety  until  death.     A 
glorious  camp  meeting  was  held  at  a  place  known  as 
Wren's  camp  ground.    At  this  camp  meeting  Thom- 
as Griffin,  the  presiding  elder,  preached  on  Sunday 
a  most  powerful  sermon.    His  text  was  (Acts  xiii. 
41)  :  "Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish: 
for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye 
shall  in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you."    The  power  of  the  Spirit  without  meas- 
ure seemed  to  rest  both  upon  the  preacher  and  the 
vast,   awe-struck    congregation.     No    more   sinners 
were  ever  awakened  under  one  of  his  sermons  than 
were  cut  to  the  heart  that  day.    The  main  body  of 
his  sermon  was  a  successive  declaration  of  incon- 
trovertible   facts    illustrative    of    what    God    had 
wrought  through  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  in  the 
face  of  opposition  from  the  despisers  of  Christian- 
ity.   That  sermon  was  like  the  lightning  and  thun- 
der and  flame  on  Sinai's  burning  brow.     Numbers 
were  received  into  the  Church  who  dated  their  awak- 
ening  from   that   sermon.     John   Lane,    who   was 
then   local   near  Vicksburg,  was  our  faithful  and 
successful    colaborer.      The    dear    old    patriarch, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  151 

Rev.  Randall  Gibson,  the  first  man  that  ever 
joined  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  south  and 
west  of  the  great  Indian  Nations,  lived  in  the 
midst  of  the  circuit,  and,  as  a  local  preacher,  was 
finishing  up  the  work  of  a  long  life  about  as  the 
apostle  John  did.  Then,  in  the  Open  Woods,  there 
was  that  indomitable  little,  decrepit  layman,  Rich- 
ard Featherstun,  who  in  times  of  altar  work  hopped 
about  on  his  rheumatic  limbs  as  nimble  as  a  spar- 
row. Another  fact  was  one  of  the  chief  causes  of 
this  great  revival :  a  large  number  of  those  who 
were  brought  into  the  kingdom  of  grace  were  the 
children  of  prayer.  The  Lums  had  been  brought  up 
by  William  and  Rachel  Foster,  of  Pine  Ridge,  at 
whose  house  our  first  Conference  attended  by  a  bish- 
op was  held.  The  numerous  branches  of  the  Gibson 
family  were  also  the  children  of  many  prayers  and 
much  Christian  solicitude;  and  the  same  mav  be 
said  of  many  others.  God  will  not  suffer  the  ex- 
pectations of  his  faithful  people  to  be  disappointed. 
The  young  converts  immediately  betook  themselves 
to  the  discharge  of  every  duty,  and  both  men  and 
women  soon  became  active  and  happy  in  bearing 
their  part  in  all, the  social  meetings  of  the  Church 
in  singing,  praying,  and  exhorting  one  another 
Many  of  them  became  great  camp  meeting  folks 
and  such  was  their  eflflciencv  and  success  in  the  al 
tar,  tent,  and  woods  prayer  meetings  that  they  be 
came  extensively  known  as  the  Warren  County  Fire 
Company.  The  Gibsons  especially  excelled  in  the 
service  of  song.  Gadi  Gibson  was  certainly  called 
of  God  to  sing,  judged  by  his  well-trained  and 
manly  voice,  trembling  with  emotion  as  he  led  the 


152  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

congregational  choir  in  that  delightful  spiritual  ex- 
ercise. 

Early  in  the  fall  we  penetrated  to  the  upper 
part  of  Yazoo  County,  held  a  two  days'  meeting  at 
the  house  of  a  Brother  Rule,  organized  a  class,  and 
appointed  Burwell  Scott  class  leader.  This  settlement 
was  on  the  waters  of  Cypress  Creek,  and  this  soci- 
ety was  the  nucleus  of  the  famous  old  Ebeneze? 
Church,  so  celebrated  in  after  years  for  its  lively 
membership  and  good  camp  meetings.  We  also  con- 
solidated what  members  we  found  in  and  around 
Vicksburg  into  a  regular  Church  organization.  The 
first  class  consisted  of  Rev.  John  Lane  and  his  fam- 
ily, including  several  of  Rev.  Newet  Vick's  children, 
Dr.  Thomas  Anderson  and  wife,  Thomas  Berry  and 
wife,  John  Conn  and  wife,  Mrs.  Frances  Cornell, 
Mrs.  Minerva  Wren  (now  the  widow  of  Hon.  W.  L. 
Sharkey),  Mrs.  Mary  Hashburger,  Miss  Matilda  Fer- 
guson, and  others.  The  usual  place  of  worship  was 
the  upper  story  of  a  small  frame  building  fitted  up 
for  a  court  room.  The  first  two  days'  meeting  in 
Vicksburg  was  held  in  a  vacated  hotel  known  as  the 
Steamboat  Hotel,  which  was  tendered  for  the  oc- 
casion by  its  owner,  whose  name  was  Cowan.  At 
this  meeting  there  was  received  into  the  Church  the 
first  probationer,  whose  name  was  William  Chris- 
tian. The  little  Society  was  soon  strengthened  by 
other  members  moving  into  Vicksburg,  so  that  in  a 
few  years  it  became  a  separate  pastoral  charge.  Lit- 
tle change  was  made  in  the  other  districts  and  pas- 
toral charges  for  the  want  of  preachers  to  occupy 
new  circuits.  A  goodly  number  of  local  preachers 
emigrated  to  the  Choctaw  Purchase  and  supplied 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  153 

many  destitute  neighborhoods  with  the  public  means 
of  grace  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  entrance  of 
the  itinerants  in  after  years.  In  the  Alabama  part 
of  our  Conference  our  faithful  pioneer  traveling  and 
local  preachers  and  lay  members  had  laid  a  broad 
and  solid  foundation  upon  which  to  build  a  model 
superstructure  of  aggressive  and  progressive  Meth- 
odism, and  no  section  of  our  Mississippi  Conference 
has  ever  produced  better  specimens  of  preachers  and 
laymen  than  the  department  of  Alabama. 

John  Mathews,  received  on  trial  at  the  late  Con- 
ference, was  converted  in  Claiborne  County,  Miss., 
in  the  vicinity  of  Dow's  Mill.  Soon  he  was  called  to 
take  part  in  class  and  prayer  meetings,  and  exhib- 
ited a  fine  gift  for  extemporaneous  prayer.  Aft- 
er twelve  years  of  shrinking  from  duty  his  breth- 
ren rejoiced  at  the  opportunity  of  recommending 
him  for  license  to  preach,  and  he  was  according- 
ly licensed  and  recommended  to  the  itinerancy.  He 
therefore  entered  the  Conference,  and  traveled  seven 
consecutive  years,  serving  nearly  all  the  large  cir- 
cuits within  his  reach,  for  his  family  was  too  large 
to  itinerate  with  him.  He  graduated  to  elder's  or- 
ders, and  was  everywhere  esteemed  for  his  piety, 
talents,  and  close  adherence  to  the  doctrines  and 
discipline  of  the  Church.  Afterwards  he  retired  to 
the  local  ranks  and  labored  in  the  ministry  respect- 
ed and  beloved  until  the  close  of  life.  He  was  one 
of  the  few  men  who  could  comprehend,  retain,  and 
successfully  use  Watson's  Institutes  in  the  pulpit. 
He  has  left  the  savor  of  a  good  name  in  all  the  coun- 
try where  he  went  preaching  the  gospel. 

Robert  D.  Smith,  who  was  admitted  on  trial  at 


154  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  same  Conference,  became  a  man  of  mark,  and  la- 
bored in  itinerant  work  about  eighteen  years  before 
his  triumphant  entrance  into  heaven.  He  was  born 
of  Presbyterian  parents,  in  Lancaster  County,  Pa.? 
October  21,  1802,  but  was  mainly  brought  up  in 
Champaign  County,  Ohio.  After  attaining  the  age 
of  majority,  he  came  to  Wilkinson  County,  Miss., 
and  opened  a  school  in  a  Methodist  church  on 
Percy's  Creek.  While  here,  he  boarded  with  Mr. 
James  Laird  and  his  excellent  wife,  who  were  con- 
sistent members  of  our  Church.  Mr.  Smith  was 
strongly  prejudiced  against  the  Methodists,  but 
his  association  with  this  amiable  and  pious  family 
removed  his  prejudices  and  opened  the  Way  for  him 
to  be  benefited  by  Methodist  preaching,  which  he 
regularly  attended  in  the  church  where  he  taught 
his  school.  Under  the  preaching  of  Thomas  Clinton 
and  Barnabas  Pipkin,  who  were  on  Wilkinson  Cir- 
cuit in  1824,  he  was  awakened  and  united  with  the 
Church  on  Percy's  Creek. 

Mr.  Smith  was  licensed  to  exhort  in  the  fall  of 
1826  and  commenced  traveling  with  Miles  Harper 
on  Pearl  River  Circuit.  Early  in  1827  he  was  li- 
censed to  preach,  and  employed  the  remainder  of 
the  year  by  Mr.  Winans,  the  presiding  elder,  first 
on  Wilkinson  and  afterwards  on  Pearl  River  Cir- 
cuit, from  whence  he  was  recommended  to  the  An- 
nual Conference.  He  was  appointed  this  year  in 
charge  of  Amite  Circuit,  with  Isaac  V.  Enochs  as  his 
colleague,  subject  to  the  call  of  Dr.  Talley  to  go  as 
assistant  missionary  to  the  Choctaw  Nation.  In  the 
summer  he  received  from  the  Doctor  a  letter  stating 
that  the  increasing  religious  interest  among  the  In- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  155 

dians  required  his  services  immediately.  Mr.  Smith 
at  once  repaired  to  Washington,  where  the  family 
of  John  W.  Bryan  furnished  him  with  a  portable 
cloth  tent,  camp  kettle,  and  other  little  conveniences 
for  camp  life,  with  which  he  set  off  in  time  to  reach 
the  Nation  on  the  15th  of  August.  For  the  next 
eighteen  years  he  was  one  of  the  most  laborious 
ministers  in  the  Mississippi  Conference. 

William  Stephenson,  who  was  this  year  presiding 
elder  of  the  Louisiana  District,  was  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  useful  ministers  in  the  Conference. 
He  was  born  of  Presbyterian  parents  in  South  Car- 
olina, near  a  place  called  Ninety-Six,  October  4, 
1768.  He  was  the  subject  of  early  religious  impres- 
sions, which  he  attributed  to  the  teaching,  example, 
and  prayers  of  his  pious  mother.  About  1792  he 
emigrated  to  Tennessee ;  and  on  the  first  day  of  June, 
1800,  he  was  converted  and  joined  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  He  labored  as  a  local  preacher 
until  1815,  when  he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the 
Tennessee  Conference,  which  then  embraced  Mis- 
souri. He  was  forty-seven  years  old  when  he  en- 
tered the  itinerancy,  and  yet  he  was  connected  with 
Annual  Conferences  thirty-nine  years.  His  first  ap- 
pointment was  to  a  circuit  in  Missouri  called  Belle- 
vue.  At  the  end  of  that  year  Missouri  and  Arkan- 
sas were  erected  into  a  separate  Conference  called 
Missouri,  in  the  bounds  of  which  Mr.  Stephenson 
continued  to  labor — mostly  in  Southern  Arkansas — 
until  1826,  when  he  moved  to  Northern  Louisiana, 
and  in  1827  was  transferred  to  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference. During  his  connection  with  Annual  Con- 
ferences he  labored  on  circuits  twelve  years  and  on 


156  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

large  districts  ten ;  the  remainder  of  the  thirty -nine 
or  forty  years  he  was  superannuated  on  account  of 
extreme  old  age,  having  died  in  the  eighty-ninth 
year  of  his  age.  Mr.  Stephenson  was  a  small  man, 
compactly  built,  lithe  and  active,  and  capable  of 
great  endurance;  with  rather  a  small  face,  long 
nose,  and  a  natural  or  accidental  defect  in  the  up- 
per lid  of  one  eye,  by  which  the  ball  was  about  half 
obscured,  which  gave  him,  when  quiet,  a  sleepy  ap- 
pearance. When  in  a  state  of  repose,  there  was 
nothing  in  his  countenance  to  indicate  his  superior 
intellectuality  but  the  luster  of  his  quick,  flashing, 
and  penetrating  eye.  He  had  not  the  shadow  of  a 
doubt  as  to  the  truth  of  the  glorious  and  awful  doc- 
trines of  the  gospel,  and  he  preached  in  view  of  the 
final  results  of  the  gospel  scheme  both  to  those  who 
received  it  and  those  who  rejected  it.  In  all  his  pub- 
lic exercises  he  was  short  and  direct.  In  his  prayers, 
exhortations,  and  sermons  there  was  nothing  re- 
dundant on  the  one  hand,  while  on  the  other  there 
was  no  deficiency  The  most  listless  and  cap- 
tious hearers  could  not  justly  complain  of  the  length 
of  his  prayers  or  sermons,  and  they  could  not  be 
uninterested.  He  was  a  sharpshooter,  and  every- 
body was  apt  to  be  hit  somewhere  who  came  within 
the  range  of  his  gospel  missiles.  He  was  in  the 
proper  sense  a  revivalist.  He  was,  with  his  excel- 
lent wife,  industrious  and  economical  in  his  domes- 
tic affairs,  and  always  seemed  to  have  a  comforta- 
ble living;  but  devoting  himself  so  exclusively  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  mostlv  in  new  countries, 
he  passed  through  his  long  life  with  but  little  prop- 
erty.   He  had  been  placed  on  the  superannuated  list 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  157 

temporarily  several  times  before,  but  he  was  seven- 
ty-nine years  old  when  he  filled  his  last  pastoral 
charge  and  was  finally  superannuated.  He  enjoyed 
a  high  state  of  communion  with  God  to  the  last,  and 
died  in  holy  triumph  March  5,  1857,  in  his  eighty- 
ninth  year. 

Among  the  local  preachers  elected  to  deacon's  or- 
ders at  the  late  Conference  is  the  name  of  Dr.  Bird- 
song  W.  M.  Minter.  He  was  born  August  11,  1793, 
in  Chatham  County,  N.  C.  His  parents  were  wor- 
thy members  of  the  Baptist  Church.  When  ten  oc 
twelve  years  old,  there  was  a  great  revival  of  re- 
ligion among  the  Baptist  Churches  in  his  vicinity, 
attended  with  those  extraordinary  bodily  exercises 
which  were  so  common  among  the  Presbyterians  and 
Methodists  in  Tennessee  and  Kentuckv  about  the 
same  period.  Some  would  fall  suddenly  to  the 
ground  and  lay  apparently  lifeless  for  some  time; 
others  would  leap  and  dance  for  joy;  while  others 
would  manifest  the  distraction  and  nge  of  despair. 
He  believed  the  hand  of  God  was  in  this  great  work, 
and  became  unspeakably  distressed  because  he  was 
not  a  subject  of  those  physical  exercises  upon  which 
so  much  stress  was  laid  as  evidences  of  a  work  of 
grace.  Fearing  tlaat  he  was  more  sinful  than  those 
who  were  favored,  as  he  thought,  with  those  out- 
ward manifestations,  he  betook  himself  to  private 
prayer ;  and  soon,  while  pouring  out  the  full  tide  of 
"a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,"  he  felt  the  forgive- 
ness of  his  sins  and  was  filled  with  unspeakable  joy. 
When  he  arose  from  his  knees  and  looked  around,  he 
felt  as  though  every  visible  object  united  with  him 
in  adoring  and  praising  the  God  of  love.    As  he  was  a 


158  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

mere  child,  thought  by  many  to  be  too  young  for 
Church  membership,  little  attention  was  paid  to  his 
religious  state  by  the  leaders  in  Church  matters.  It 
was  the  fault  of  the  Church  that  this  tender  lamb  of 
Christ's  flock  was  left  to  struggle  alone  with  tempta- 
tion. The  members  of  the  Church  paid  little  attention 
to  him,  gave  him  little  instruction  and  encourage- 
ment, leaving  it  all  for  the  Lord  to  do,  as  they  said. 
The  result  was  that  he  became  discouraged,  de- 
clined in  his  religious  enjoyment,  lost  his  assur- 
ance of  the  power  of  God,  and  neglected  his  private 
prayers.  However,  from  about  the  age  of  fifteen 
years  he  generally  led  a  very  moral  life,  and  daily 
attended  to  his  private  prayers.  He  often  thought 
seriously  about  joining  the  Church,  but  found  great 
difficulty  in  settling  his  religious  creed.  He  felt, 
with  the  Bible  in  his  hand,  that  he  could  not  be  a 
Calvinist,  and  to  unite  with  a  Calvinistic  Church 
would,  in  his  estimation,  be  a  damaging  inconsisten- 
cy. In  steering  away  from  the  horrors  of  Calvinistic 
reprobation  he  fell  into  the  vagaries  of  Universal- 
ism,  believing  it  more  consonant  with  a  God  whose 
nature  is  love  to  save  all  men  ultimately  than  to 
create  a  number  of  angels  and  men  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  displaying  his  vindictive  wrath  in  their 
damnation.  Being  yet  unacquainted  with  the  or- 
thodox Arminian  creed,  he  wandered  on  alone  in 
the  service  of  God,  without  an  assurance  of  his  ac- 
ceptance in  Christ  until  the  fall  of  1821.  When  he 
was  about  nineteen  years  of  age,  the  family  removed 
to  Tennessee.  His  parents  being  in  good  circum- 
stances had  given  him  a  good  literary  education; 
and  soon  after  his  removal  to  Tennessee  he  com- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  159 

menced  the  study  of  law,  but  some  incident  changed 
his  purpose  to  the  study  of  medicine.  He  placed 
himself  under  the  preceptorship  of  Dr.  James  C. 
O'Reilly,  of  Maury  County,  Tenn.,  and  after  prose- 
cuting his  studies  successfully  for  some  time  he 
came  down  to  Jefferson  County,  Miss.,  in  1815,  and 
taught  school  in  the  neighborhood  of  Caneridge 
Church.  After  replenishing  his  funds,  he  returned 
to  Tennessee  and  resumed  his  medical  studies  under 
his  former  preceptor  until  he  gave  him  a  certificate 
of  his  entire  qualification  to  practice  medicine  and 
surgery  and  recommended  him  highly  as  a  young 
gentleman  of  rigid  probity  and  unblemished  moral- 
ity. He  then  returned  to  Mississippi ;  and  after  hav- 
ing obtained  the  necessary  credentials  from  the 
Board  of  Medical  Censors,  and  being  united  in  mar- 
riage to  Miss  Nancy  Mariah  Watkins,  a  former  pu- 
pil of  his,  in  1820,  he  settled  in  the  village  of  Shanks- 
town  in  the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  was  very 
attentive  to  preaching  and  respectful  to  all  religious 
worship,  but  at  this  time  was  not  a  professor  of  re- 
ligion, though  an  honest  inquirer  after  truth.  In 
the  summer  of  1821  John  Seaton,  who  was  on  Clai- 
borne Circuit,  held  a  two  days'  meeting  at  the  first 
Caneridge  Church,'  assisted  by  Moses  Trader,  an  ex- 
member  of  the  Ohio  Conference.  On  the  Sabbath 
the  vast  congregation  was  provided  for  under  the 
shade  of  the  trees,  and  a  log  of  large  size  substituted 
for  a  pulpit.  Mr.  Trader  preached  a  very  convincing 
and  overwhelming  sermon  on  the  subject  of  free 
salvation  to  all  who  would  accept  it  on  gospel  terms, 
and  inevitable  and  hopeless  damnation  to  all  who 
persistently  neglected  it.     Dr,  Minter,  William  M, 


160  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Curtis,  and  John  G.  Jones  (all  of  whom  became 
ministers),  with  many  others,  were  powerfully 
awakened  under  that  sermon,  and  received  their 
first  decided  bias  toward  the  Methodist  Church.  Dr. 
Minter  said  he  had  now  found  the  doctrine  upon 
which  his  faith  could  rest  satisfied,  and  forever  re- 
jected both  Calvinism  and  Universalism,  and  turned 
his  attention  to  a  careful  study  of  the  doctrines  and 
discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In 
about  two  months,  at  the  Red  Lick  Camp  Meeting, 
he  and  his  young  wife  united  with  the  Church.  Re- 
turning home,  he  immediately  established  family 
prayer  and  commenced  a  systematic  observance  of 
all  his  assumed  obligations  as  a  professed  follower 
of  Christ.  In  a  short  time,  at  one  of  the  ordinary 
Church  meetings  at  Ebenezer,  near  his  residence, 
where  he  had  placed  his  membership,  he  received  an 
overwhelming  sense  of  the  favor  and  love  of  God. 
The  Doctor  was  now  a  new  man ;  and,  in  accordance 
with  that  most  admirable  and  universal  plan  of  the 
Methodists  in  those  days,  he  was  immediatelv  in- 
vited  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  social  meetings 
of  the  Church.  He  procured  a  small  library  of  our 
standard  works;  and  being  a  rapid  and  retentive 
reader,  he  soon  became  familiar  with  the  doctrines, 
history,  and  usages  of  the  Church  of  his  choice.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  District  Conference 
in  the  fall  of  1822,  and  for  about  seventeen  years 
was  received  everywhere  as  one  of  our  most  talented 
and  influential  local  preachers.  He  was  quite  above 
the  ordinary  size  of  men,  and  after  passing  the  age 
of  thirty-five  he  was  quite  inclined  to  corpulency; 
his  head  was  large,  his  hair  dark,  and  his  eyes  blue; 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  161 

he  had  a  large  oval  face  finely  chiseled  and  a  coun- 
tenance mild  and  expressive  of  universal  benevo- 
lence. He  was  refined  and  polished  in  his  manners 
and  had  personal  dignity  enough  for  an  archbishop, 
blended  with  the  most  affectionate  simplicity  of  in- 
nocent childhood.  His  mind  was  remarkably  sym- 
metrical, and  its  native  superiority  and  advanced 
cultivation  were  plainly  visible;  yet  such  were  his 
social  qualities  that  the  most  unlettered  of  his  breth- 
ren felt  free  from  embarrassment  in  their  intercourse 
with  him.  He  was  a  critical  scholar.  The  writer 
acknowledges  him  as  the  best  and  most  faithful  lit- 
erary friend  he  ever  had.  He  watched  over  us  with 
a  brother's  care  from  1822,  when  we  first  began  to 
speak  in  public,  until  his  death,  in  1839 ;  and  if  he 
noticed  any  error  in  our  pronunciation,  use  of  a 
word,  or  construction  of  a  sentence,  he  never  failed 
to  embrace  the  first  opportunity  in  private  to  point 
it  out  and  make  the  necessary  correction.  As  we 
entered  the  ministry  with  a  very  limited  education, 
we  devoutly  thank  God  to  this  day  for  blessing  us 
with  such  a  competent  and  faithful  preceptor  as  Dr. 
Minter.  He  became  npted  as  one  of  the  very  best 
physicians  in  all  the  country.  The  accession  of  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Minter  to  our  Church  was  the  entering 
wedge  of  Methodism  into  the  family  of  our  worthy 
fellow-citizen,  Mr.  Asa  Watkins.  The  mother  and 
all  the  daughters  and  several  of  the  sons,  with  their 
descendants,  *  became  Methodists ;  and  two  of  the 
sons,  Rev.  William  H.  Watkins,- D.D.,  and  Rev.  Cal- 
vin C.  Watkins,  became  itinerant  ministers,  and  are 
now  (1875)  members  of  the  Mississippi  Conference. 
This  is  a  fact  that  we  have  often  noticed  with  great 


162  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

pleasure.  If  the  first  of  a  family  who  unite  with 
our  Church  become  spiritual  Christians  and  live 
consistently  pious  lives,  the  other  members  of  the 
family  are  apt  to  follow  them  in  forming  their 
Church  relations,  even  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion. Dr.  Minter  was  noted  for  his  liberality.  Aft- 
er having  acquired  a  competency  by  his  practice  in 
Jefferson  County  with  several  leading  ^families,  he 
removed  to  Madison  County,  in  the  New  Purchase, 
and  procured  lands  when  they  were  cheap,  and  by 
selling  them  after  they  appreciated  in  value  he  be- 
came possessed  of  a  fine  estate.  This  only  made  his 
liberality  the  more  extensive.  His  first  care,  after 
contributing  to  the  erection  of  a  neighborhood 
church,  was  the  support  of  his  pastor  and  presiding 
elder;  then  came  the  missionary  and  colonization 
causes  and  the  Methodist  Book  Concern,  lately  de- 
stroyed by  fire ;  then  came  the  interest  of  education, 
which  always  lay  near  his  heart.  He  never  had  any 
children  of  his  own  to  educate,  and  vet  few  men 
with  children  were  more  devoted  to  the  cause  of  lib- 
eral education  than  he  was.  He  was  one  of  the  most 
prominent  and  liberal  projectors  and  builders  of 
the  town  of  Sharon,  with  its  churches  and  male 
and  female  colleges,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  one 
could  stand  on  his  gallery  and  see  thousands  of 
dollars'  worth  of  public  property  brought  into  use- 
fulness by  his  liberality  and  influence.  On  one  side 
of  his  house  could  be  seen  a  twelve-acre  lot  occupied 
by  the  Methodist  church  and  public  cemetery;  ad- 
joining this,  a  twenty-five-acre  lot,  on  which  was  the 
presiding  elder's  parsonage  with  its  ample  surround- 
ings;  antf   another  twenty-five-acre  lot,   on  which 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  163 

stood  the  parsonage  for  Madison  Circuit — all  do- 
nated in  fee  simple  to  the  Church.  On  the  other  side 
were  the  male  and  female  colleges,  with  other  build- 
ings important  to  seminaries  of  learning — to  all  of 
which  he  contributed  largely  of  his  money  and  in- 
fluence. The  Doctor's  commanding  person  filled  a 
pulpit  admirably;  his  voice  was  manly  and  his  de- 
livery was  like  the  graceful  flowing  of  a  smooth 
river ;  his  style  was  pure  Wesleyan,  and  he  preached 
exclusively  on  doctrinal,  experimental,  and  practi- 
cal religion  as  set  forth  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
Though  often  urged  by  his  brethren  in  the  ministry, 
he  would  never  consent  to  receive  elder's  orders,  as- 
signing as  a  reason  that,  while  he  was  satisfied  of 
his  call  to  be  a  lay  preacher,  he  could  not  say  that 
he  felt  in  his  heart  "truly  called,  according  to  the 
will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  order  of  elder." 
For  six  or  eight  years  before  his  death  he  was  grad- 
ually declining  under  the  influence  of  some  disease 
which  was  difficult  to  detect.  Finally,  in  the  fall 
of  1838,  he  became  satisfied  that  his  end  was  near. 
On  the  28th  of  October  he  preached  his  last  sermon 
in  the  church  at  Sharon,  and  felt  a  strong  convic- 
tion while  in  the  pulpit  that  it  was  his  last,  and 
made  known  his  impression  to  his  congregation. 
On  the  last  night  of  1838,  by  his  request,  a  few 
brethren  met  at  his  house  and  united  with  him  in 
watch  night  services,  that  he  might  renew  his  cove- 
nant with  God  and  enter  the  new  year  with  greater 
devotion  to  his  service.  On  the  10th  of  March,  1839 
(the  church  being  near  his  house),  he  met  with  us 
in  love  feast  for  the  last  time.  He  rose  to  his  feet, 
emaciatecl  and  trembling  with  extreme  weakness, 


164         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

and  said  that  his  confidence  in  the  truth  of  Chris- 
tianity was  unshaken ;  that  it  was  just  what  he  had 
taken  it  to  be  in  health  and  sickness,  in  life  and  in 
death ;  that  he  was  then  unspeakably  happy,  and  had 
never  been  more  so.  He  then  bade  us  as  a  Church 
an  affectionate  and  final  farewell  on  earth,  saying 
that  he  expected  to  meet  with  us  no  more  in  our 
militant  state.  We  were  then  his  nearest  neighbor; 
and  when  the  labors  of  a  large  district  would  per- 
mit, we  spent  much  of  our  time,  day  and  night,  by 
his  bedside,  and  never  before  had  we  learned  so  fullv 
how  rationally,  how  calmly,  how  full  of  joy  and  tri- 
umph a  mature  Christian  could  descend  to  the  tomb. 
He  had  religious  services  regularly  in  his  chamber, 
in  which  he  always  joined.  He  was  never  gloomy 
or  low  spirited.  He  often  conversed  about  his 
approaching  death  with  his  usual  broad,  benevo- 
lent, and  happy  smile,  amounting  almost  to  laugh- 
ter. He  requested  the  writer  to  preach  his  funeral, 
and  selected  for  the  text  1  Timothy  i.  15:  "This  is  a 
faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners; 
of  whom  I  am  chief."  This  was  most  religiously  ob- 
served in  the  presence  of  one  of  the  largest  congre- 
gations ever  gathered  in  the  Sharon  church.  On  the 
10th  of  April,  1830,  just  as  the  sun  was  sinking  be- 
low the  horizon,  he  quietly  fell  asleep  and  entered 
into  rest. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1828. 

It  was  a  sublime  spectacle  to  see  Dr.  Alexander 
Talley,  with  what  personal  and  camp  equipments 
one  horse  could  carry,  plunge  into  the  almost  un- 
broken forests  of  the  Choctaw  Nation  of  Indians. 
Dr.  Talley  was  a  highly  cultivated  man,  a  minister 
and  physician.  Socially,  he  had  moved  in  our  most 
intelligent,  wealthy,  and  refined  society.  All  this  he 
exchanged  for  a  wandering  life  in  Indian  wilds, 
where  he  often  slept  on  the  ground  with  only  his 
cloth  tent  to  shield  him  from  the  dews  and  rain  and 
sleet,  with  coarse  fare  and  coarser  associates  in  the 
way  of  Indian  hunters  and  warriors,  and  with  no  pe- 
pecuniary  compensation  in  prospect  beyond  a  very 
meager  sustenance.  But  why  did  he  (now  beyond 
the  middle  of  life)  make  this  great  sacrifice  and 
doom  himself  to  certain  poverty,  suffering,  and  ex- 
hausting toil?  "The  love  of  Christ  constrained 
him."  He  was  unwilling  for  those  "to  perish  for 
whom  Christ  had  died"  if  he  could  become  instru- 
mental in  their  salvation.  And  why  should  he  not 
feel  just  that  way?  Was  he  not  in  the  regular  apos- 
tolic succession?  Why,  then,  like  his  great  Exem- 
plar, should  he  not  transcend  the  limits  of  civiliza- 
tion to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  heathen?  Dr.  Tal- 
ley had  now  been  in  the  ministrv  about  nineteen 
years,  and  had  labored  in  circuits  and  city  stations, 

(165) 


166  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  for  the  last  two  years  had  been  on  the  Louisi- 
ana District;  but  no  young  man  in  the  Conference 
received  his  appointment  more   cordially  than  he 
did.    He  seemed  to  feel  called  of  God  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  our  heathen  neighbors,  who  had  hitherto 
been  ''strangers  from  the  covenants  of  promise,  hav- 
ing no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world."     He 
was  now  a  widower,  without  children,  and  had  no 
domestic  ties  nor  secular  business  to   prevent  his 
entire  devotion  to  his  new  field  of  labor.    As  soon 
after  Conference  as  he  could  get  his  outfit  ready 
he  went  to  the  Nation.    He  first  sought  an  acquaint- 
ance with  the  chiefs,  several  of  whom  were  partly 
white  and  could  speak  broken  English.    Numbers  of 
white   men   also   had   married    Indian   women   and 
were    settled    on    the    highways    as    innkeepers   or 
tradesmen,  and  became  serviceable  in  entertaining 
him  and  introducing  him  to  the  natives.     Hitherto 
the  missionaries  of  other  denominations  had  thought 
that  the  way  to  approach  these  benighted  sons  and 
daughters  of  Adam  was  through  the  enlightenment 
and    cultivation    of    their    intellectual     faculties. 
Hence  they  generally  located  a  missionary  station, 
preached   through    an    interpreter   to    as    many   as 
would  come  to  hear  them,  established  a  school  for 
the  education  of  the  young,  taught  the  common  arts 
of  civilized  life,  and  by  this  slow  process  hoped  to 
raise  up  a  generation  of  Christians.    Dr.  Talley  be- 
lieved that  the  gospel,  preached  "in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power,"  was  adapted  to  save  the 
most  illiterate  and  fallen  of  our  race.     Hence  he 
commenced  at  the  heart  and  sought  its  regeneration 
and  renewal  "in  righteousness  and  true  holiness." 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  167 

He  taught  them  in  short  paragraphs  the  history  of 
man's  creation  and  fall,  his  universal  depravity  and 
helplessness  as  a  sinner,  and  his  consequent  unfit- 
ness for  heaven  and  exposure  to  hell ;  then  he  would 
add  a  paragraph  on  the  atonement,  with  all  mani- 
festations of  divine  pity  and  love  for  lost  man ;  and 
then  another  on  the  nature  and  necessity  of  "re- 
pentance toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,"  showing  that  sinners  of  every  grade 
were  capable  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  of 
performing  these  conditions  of  salvation,  enforcing 
all  by  the  usual  promises  of  salvation  here  from  the 
power  of  sin  and  of  glory  hereafter.  And  were  not  the 
views  of  Dr.  Talley  entirely  scriptural?  Dr.  Talley 
did  not  propose  to  establish  a  missionary  station, 
but  to  travel  a  missionary  circuit;  hence,  after  se- 
curing the  best  available  interpreter,  he  traveled 
from  neighborhood  to  neighborhood  preaching  the 
word  everywhere,  with  the  usual  attendants  of  sing- 
ing, praying,  and  private  instruction.  From  the  fact 
that  his  first  interpreters  were  not  themselves  con- 
verted he  found  it  difficult  to  explain  the  nature  of 
experimental  religion,  but  he  seemed  to  have  divine 
assurance  that  the^blessing  of  God  would  follow  his 
own  word  and  make  it  accomplish  that  whereto  he 
sent  it.  It  was  some  time  after  he  entered  the  Na- 
tion before  he  could  get  an  interpreter  of  any  sort 
to  travel  with  him.  During  this  interval  he  spent 
his  time  mainly  in  visiting  and  teaching  the  whites, 
half-bloods,  and  others  who  could  understand  some 
English.  Finding  that  the  Presbyterian  missionary 
stations  and  schools  were  exclusively  in  the  eastern 
and  northern  parts  of  the  Nation,  and  that  the 


168  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Western  District,  lying  on  the  head  waters  of 
Pearl  and  Big  Black  Rivers,  was  entirely  desti- 
tute of  missionary  labor,  he  determined  to  devote 
his  attention  mainly  to  it.  The  ruling  family  of 
this  district  was  by  the  name  of  Leflore.  A  French 
adventurer  by  the  name  of  Leflore  had  married  a 
Choctaw  woman  and  settled  as  a  trader  and  inn- 
keeper on  the  Natchez  and  Nashville  Trace  at  a 
place  long  known  as  the  French  Camps,  not  far 
north  of  the  present  town  of  Kosciusko.  By  this 
marriage  Leflore  had  a  large  family  of  children — 
well-behaved,  industrious,  and  thrift}^  for  half-blood 
Tndians.  One  of  the  young  women  married  a  white 
man  by  the  name  of  Reuben  Harris,  a  mail  contract- 
or on  the  Natchez  and  Nashville  Trace.  In  1828  he 
lived  just  north  of  the  Indian  line,  near  Doak's 
Stand.  He  had  quite  a  family  of  pretty,  orange- 
complexioned  children,  and  kept  a  good  wayside  stop- 
ping place.  Another  one  of  the  girls  married  a 
white  man  by  the  name  of  Wilson,  who  kept  a  good 
eating  and  lodging  house  on  the  Robison  Road.  One 
of  the  young  men,  Benjamin  Leflore,  married  a 
light-colored  Indian  woman  and  brought  up  a  beau- 
tiful family  of  brunette  daughters.  He  also  lived 
on  the  Robison  Road,  east  of  Yokanoocana  River, 
and  kept  an  excellent  stand  for  travelers.  He  re- 
mained on  his  reservation  when  his  tribe  immi- 
grated to  the  West,  and  brought  up  and  educated 
his  family  as  did  his  white  neighbors.  His  daugh- 
ters were  received  into  the  best  society  (as  they  de- 
served to  be) ,  and  all  married  white  men.  The  most 
talented  and  influential  of  all  the  Leflore  family 
was   Col.    Greenwood   Leflore,   at   this   time   Chief 


In  ike  Mississippi  Conference.  169 

of  the  Western  District.  When  a  youth,  Greenwood 
was  sent  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  to  be  educated.  He  as 
sumed  the  costume  and  manners  of  a  young  gentle- 
man  of  quality,  behaved  well,  and  kept  the  best  so- 
ciety. It  was  known  that  he  belonged  to  a  wealthy 
and  influential  family  in  his  Nation.  While  in 
Nashville,  he  won  the  heart  and  hand  of  a  beautiful 
maiden  belonging  to  an  elevated  family.  Her  par- 
ents not  consenting  to  the  marriage,  true  to  the  in- 
stincts of  her  affections  and  pledged  fidelity,  she 
eloped  and  came  with  her  husband  to  his  home  on 
Yokanoocana.  She  had  married  him  with  the  ex- 
pectation of  becoming  identified  with  the  Nation. 
Colonel  Leflore  had  an  ample  fortune,  and  drew 
around  his  family  all  the  comforts  of  civilization. 
William  Leflore,  a  younger  brother,  married  a  light- 
complexioned  Cherokee  woman  of  very  ladylike  ap- 
pearance. They  also  adopted  the  costume  and  man- 
ners of  their  white  neighbors.  Col.  Greenwood  Le- 
flore, having  been  elected  Chief  of  the  Western  Dis- 
trict, took  a  patriotic  interest  in  everything  that 
tended  to  the  civilization  and  Christianization  of 
his  jsebple.  He  received  Dr.  Talley  with  a  liberal 
hospitality,  and  cordially  invited  him  to  make  his 
headquarters  at  his  house.  The  Doctor  gladly  ac- 
cepted the  invitation,  being  assured  that  the  patron- 
age of  the  Chief  would  greatly  tend  to  the  promotion 
of  the  mission.  Greenwood  Leflore  was.  a  fluent 
public  speaker  and  a  first-class  interpreter.  Wil- 
liam Leflore  was  also  a  good  interpreter,  and  the 
two  brothers  were  of  great  service  to  the  mission 
as  local  interpreters.  The  Doctor  was  also  greatly 
aided  by  others  who,  though  they  could  not  be  de- 


170  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

pended  upon  to  interpret  his  religious  discourses, 
could  tell  the  people  who  he  was,  who  sent  him 
among  them,  and  what  was  the  object  of  his  mission. 
Early  in  April  Dr.  Talley  procured  an  interpreter 
to  travel  with  him,  but  soon  found  that  his  native 
timidity  would  not  admit  of  his  interpreting  to  large 
congregations.  To  obviate  this  difficulty  he  adopt- 
ed the  plan  of  family  visiting,  and  would  pitch  his 
tent  near  one  or  more  huts  and  propose  either  to 
receive  them  at  his  tent  or  to  go  to  their  huts  to 
teach  them  the  truths  of  Christianity  They  gen- 
erally preferred  coming  to  his  tent,  and  there  were 
often  gathered  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  persons,  to 
whom  he  would  discourse  from  one  to  two  hours, 
frequently  delivering  two  such  discourses  on  the 
same  day  at  different  places.  When  he  visited  the 
larger  villages,  he  would  pitch  his  tent  near  the 
headman's  house  and  secure  his  patronage,  which 
was  generally  very  cordially  granted.  He  would 
then  send  out  his  interpreter  to  invite  all  who  were 
disposed  to  come  to  his  tent  and  hear  the  good  talk 
that  their  Great  Father  above  had  sent  them.  He 
would  continue  this  course  for  several  days  until  he 
could  see  that  an  interest  was  awakened,  and  then 
he  would  appoint  a  general  assembly  to  hear  a  sum- 
ming up  of  what  he  had  been  teaching  them  in  the 
smaller  assemblies.  He  was  often  greatlv  encour- 
aged  by  the  respectful  solemnity  with  which  they 
listened;  and  from  the  hope  that  some  expressed  that 
they  would  get  holy  hearts  and  be  able  to  live  holy 
lives,  he  believed  that  the  Holy  Ghost  was  apply- 
ing the  word  to  their  hearts.  On  one  occasion  Chief 
Leflore  sent  out  one  of  his  captains  to  invite  his 


In  the Mississippi  Conference.  171 

people  to  come  and  hear  the  good  talk  which  their 
white  brother  had  brought  them.  A  large  number 
came,  to  whom  he  discoursed  for  more  than  an  hour, 
Colonel  Leflore  acting  as  interpreter.  He  then  re- 
quested the  audience  to  make  any  inquiry  of  him 
that  they  saw  proper.  Several  important  questions 
were  asked  and  satisfactorily  answered.  The  chief 
captain  expressed  great  satisfaction  that  he  had 
been  permitted  to  live  until  the  good  talk  had  been 
brought  to  him;  said  his  parents  knew  nothing 
about  it,  but  he  hoped  to  learn  more  of  these  great 
truths.  The  meeting  was  then  concluded  by  prayer, 
but  before  the  assembly  dispersed  Colonel  Leflore 
ordered  a  herald  to  call  in  all  the  strangers  to  hear 
him  and  the  captains,  when  each  in  his  turn  pressed 
upon  them  the  importance  of  the  truths  they  had 
heard  and  the  necessity  of  changing  their  way  of 
living  and  following  the  teaching  of  the  Good  Book, 
which  their  Great  Father  in  heaven  had  sent  them 
to  show  them  the  way  to  holiness  and  eternal  life. 
On  another  occasion  Dr.  Talley  attended  a  council 
which  the  chief  had  called  on  important  public 
business.  It  took  the  council  nearly  half  a  day  to 
get  organized  for  business,  during  which  time  the 
missionary  asked  and  answered  a  great  many  ques- 
tions through  Colonel  Leflore  in  regard  to  the 
truths  of  the  gospel.  When  the  council  was  organ- 
ized, the  chief  requested  Dr.  Talley  to  open  with 
prayer  to  the  Great  Spirit  for  his  blessing  on  their 
deliberations. 

The  Choctaws  have  been  from  time  immemorial 
a  very  docile  and  tractable  tribe  of  Indians.  Tra- 
dition says  that  they  had  some  bloody  wars  in  the 


172  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

long  ago  with  other  tribes,  but  they  have  never  been 
known  to  take  up  arms  against  the  white  race. 
Apart  from  the  evils  consequent  on  drunkenness, 
which  thev  learned  from  the  whites,  and  some  other 
practices,  such  as  polygamy,  which  were  the  result 
of  their  almost  utter  moral  darkness,  they  possessed 
in  an  eminent  degree  what  we  may  call  heathen 
morality.  They  generally  respected  each  other's 
private  and  social  rights.  Their  women  were  re- 
markable for  female  modesty  and  chastity.  In  their 
utter  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  God  they  were  some- 
what loose  in  the  perpetuity  of  their  marriage  obli- 
gations; but  while  they  lived  together  as  husband 
and  wife,  they  were  generally  true  to  each  other; 
and  when  they  separated  (as  they  sometimes  did), 
the  women  were  seldom  known  to  go  astray,  and 
when  opportunity  offered  took  another  husband. 
Except  when  under  the  influence  of  whisky  they 
lived  peaceably  together.  In  the  fall  and  winter 
months  they  came  down  in  droves  from  the  Nation 
and  spread  themselves  all  through  the  white  set- 
tlements, the  men  hunting  and  the  women  and  lar- 
ger children  making  cane  baskets  and  picking  cot- 
ton. The  women  were  remarkable  for  their  indus- 
try; but  when  the  men  were  not  hunting,  dressing 
deerskins,  or  making  blowguns,  they  were  generally 
lounging  about  their  camp  fires.  They  would  not  steal 
pigs,  corn,  or  anything  else ;  but  if  they  were  hungry, 
they  were  not  backward  in  asking  for  something  to 
eat.  They  were  always  pleased  to  have  the  white 
people  learn  their  language,  so  as  to  converse  with 
them  in  their  native  dialect.  Their  ideas  of  moral 
truth  were  exceedingly  limited.    They  believed  that 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  173 

there  was  a  Great  Being  somewhere  who  had  cre- 
ated the  visible  heavens  and  earth  with  all  their  eon- 
tents,  but  they  did  not  know  where  he  lived  nor  any 
means  bv  which  they  could  have  anv  communication 
with  him.  They  believed  that  good  people  would  go 
to  a  place  of  health,  peace,  and  plenty  after  death, 
and  that  bad  people  wTould  go  to  a  place  of  an  oppo- 
site character.  One  thing  remarkable  is  that  they 
did  not  have  in  their  native  tongue  any  words  to 
make  what  we  call  a  blasphemous  oath.  Pity  that 
our  elevated  Christian  language  could  not  be  thus 
pruned. 

No  man  ever  had  more  confidence  in  the  inherent 
power  of  gospel  truth  to  save  the  soul  than  Dr. 
Talley.  He  believed  that  if  he  could  only  get  the  car- 
dinal truths  of  Christianity  fairly  before  the  minds 
of  the  Indians  God  would  attend  them  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  as  to  make  them  effectual  in 
the  salvation  of  these  children  of  the  forest.  He 
found  the  more  elevated  class  of  Choctaws  every- 
where anxious  for  schools,  but  he  did  not  care  to 
spend  much  of  his  time  in  that  direction  until  he 
got  a  fair  proportion  of  them  brought  into  the  king- 
dom of  Christ.  Dr.  Talley  was  not  only  a  man  "full 
of  faith  and  the  Holy  Ghost,"  but  he  knew  how  to 
take  advantage  of  the  tide  of  public  feeling  in  order 
to  secure  the  great  object  of  his  mission. 

By  the  first  of  July  prospects  were  very  encour- 
aging. The  chief  and  most  of  the  headmen  were 
decidedly  in  favor  of  the  Christianization  of  the 
Nation.  There  was  a  general  inquiry  among  the 
people  as  to  what  this  new  doctrine  might  be.  The 
Doctor  determined  to  take  advantage  of  these  evi- 


174  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

dent  workings  of  the  Spirit  of  truth  in  the  hearts 
of  the  people.  He  suggested  to  Colonel  Leflore  the) 
advisability  of  having  a  Choctaw  camp  meeting.  The 
Colonel  and  most  of  the  leading  men  of  his  district 
favored  it.  The  place  selected  was  about  ten  miles 
above  the  white  settlements,  a  little  to  the  right  of 
the  Nashville  Trace  going  north.  The  plan  was  to 
get  Messrs.  Cooper,  Walker,  and  other  leading  Meth- 
odist families  below  the  line  to  come  up  with  their 
wagons  and  show  the  Indians  how  to  have  camp 
meeting.  The  Leflores  and  several  of  the  captains 
would  also  camp.  The  meeting  was  appointed  to 
commence  on  the  15th  of  August.  Dr.  Talley  im- 
mediately wrote  for  his  reserve,  Robert  D.  Smith, 
to  come  to  the  camp  meeting  prepared  to  remain 
in  the  Nation,  and  also  to  Father  Isaac  Smith  to 
come  with  him,  as  he  was  experienced  in  preach- 
ing through  an  interpreter,  having  been  a  mission- 
ary among  the  Creek  Indians.  He  also  wrote 
to  us  at  Vicksburg  to  come  to  his  assistance  to 
preach  to  the  white  people  who  would  be  present. 
At  Clinton  we  fell  in  with  the  Smiths.  Just  after 
crossing  the  line  we  stopped  for  dinner  and  rest  at 
the  home  of  Reuben  Harris,  the  brother-in-law 
of  Colonel  Leflore.  He  was  not  a  professor  of 
religion,  but  requested  Father  Smith  to  baptize  his 
five  children,  which  he  proceeded  to  do.  We  pro- 
ceeded to  the  camp  ground.  But  such  a  prospect  for 
a  camp  meeting  we  had  never  seen.  Dr.  Talley's 
little  cloth  tent  was  the  only  one  visible,  inside  of 
which  he  and  a  stout  Indian  man  sat  on  the  ground 
enjoying  a  social  smoke  of  the  pipe.  A  rude  tri- 
angular pulpit  had  been  frapaed  between  three  trees, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  175 

and  a  few  small  logs  split  in  halves  had  been  placed 
around  for  seats;  no  other  signs  of  a  camp  meeting 
to  be  seen.  Robert  D.  Smith  erected  his  tent  beside 
the  Doctor's,  which  made  ample  room  for  all  the 
preachers  and  "congregation  that  night.  Dr.  Talley 
told  us  not  to  be  discouraged  by  appearances,  that 
the  people  would  begin  to  come  in  next  morning. 
Colonel  and  William  Leflore  came  with  their  fami- 
lies, also  Captains  Offa  Homa,  Washington,  and 
other  headmen,  and  by  about  ten  o'clock  we  were 
ready  for  preaching.  Father  Smith  and  Greenwood 
Leflore  stood  beside  each  other  ready  for  the  work 
before  them.  The  Choctaw  Indians  have  the  great- 
est confidence  in  the  opinions  and  truthfulness  of 
old  men.  Father  Smith  first  told  them  that  by  the 
invitation  of  their  good  brother,  Dr.  Talley,  he  had 
come  a  long  journey  to  bring  the  good  talk  to  them, 
and  that  they  might  know  from  his  gray  hairs  that  he 
would  not  deceive  them.  He  then  preached  to  them 
in  short  paragraphs,  each  paragraph  containing 
some  cardinal  doctrine  in  the  plan  of  salvation.  He 
dwelt  particularly  on  the  love  of  our  Great  Father 
above  in  sending  his  Son  to  die  for  the  redemption 
of  his  lost  children.  At  the  end  of  each  paragraph 
ColonerLeflore  would  take  that  for  his  text  and  lit- 
erally preach  a  short  expository  sermon  on  it. 
Though  not  yet  a  professor  of  religion,  he  spoke  flu- 
ently, eloquently,  and  feelingly.  In  accordance  with 
a  prevailing  fashion  he  wore  a  calico  morning  gown, 
and  his  clear,  sonorous  voice  and  appropriate  and 
earnest  gestures  gave  him  more  the  appearance  of  a 
Methodist  preacher  than  the  Chief  of  a  Nation. 
William  Leflore  also  agisted  in  the  interpretation^ 


176  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

but  he  had  not  the  fluency  and  moving  eloquence  of 
his  brother.  Thus  the  service  proceeded  from  hour 
to  hour  during  each  day.  At  the  second  or  third 
service  native  Indian  men  and  women  were  weeping 
all  over  the  congregation.  Sitting  among  these  un- 
tutored children  of  the  wilderness  and  seeing  the 
melting  and  subduing  effect  of  the  gospel  upon  them, 
it  seemed  as  though  eighteen  hundred  years  of  the 
world's  history  had  mysteriously  disappeared,  and 
we  had  been  drawn  back  into  the  apostolic  age, 
where  Paul  and  his  colleagues  preached  the  same 
gospel  so  successfully  to  the  wild  Scythians  and 
other  barbarians  of  their  day.  We  had  just  read 
the  first  volume  of  Watson's  Institutes,  and  believed 
that  his  arguments  in  favor  of  the  divine  origin  and 
truthfulness  of  Christianitv  are  unanswerable;  but 
no  argument  of  Watson  or  any  other  man  was  ever 
so  convincing  that  "the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  pow- 
er of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth" 
as  the  effect  it  had  on  these  sons  and  daughters  of 
utter  moral  darkness.  By  Saturday  night  the  awak- 
ening was  so  general  that  Dr.  Talley  and  Father 
Smith  proposed  to  call  the  penitents  to  the  altar 
for  prayer  and  special  instruction.  This  they  had 
to  do  through  their  interpreter;  but  Colonel  Leflore 
had  been  well  prompted,  and  he  did  it  in  Methodist 
preacher  fashion.  A  large  number  knelt  at  the  al- 
tar. The  two  Leflores  went  among  the  kneeling  pen- 
itents and  talked  to  them  in  their  own  language. 
We  noticed  Mrs.  William  Leflore,  a  noble-looking 
woman,  weeping  as  though  her  heart  were  utterly 
dissolved  in  penitential  sorrow.  Knowing  that  she 
could  speak  broken   English   pretty   well,   we  ap- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  177 

proached  her  and  began  to  speak  words  of  comfort 
and "incouragement,  when  she  exclaimed:  "O  Mr. 
Jones,  my  heart  is  so  hard!  My  heart  is  so  hard! 
If.  1  could  only  get  clear  of  this  hard  heart,  then  I 
would  have  some  hope !"  How  natural  was  that 
experience  and  that  exercise  in  one  just  passing 
through  the  pangs'  of  the  new  birth !  She  after- 
wards became  one  of  the  "elect  ladies"  of  the  Church. 
But  the  most  exciting  scene  at  the  altar  that  night 
was  the  case  of  a. full-blood  woman  who  fell  under 
the  power  of  the  Spirit,  an  incident  common  in  va-\ 
rious  States  during  the  first  two  decades  of  the  pres- 
ent century.  When  we  first  noticed  the  woman,  she 
was  lying  out  at  full  length,  motionless,  and  appar- , 
ently  dead.  Several  of  her.  associates  were  very' 
much  alarmed,  and  commenced  shaking  her  violent- 
ly as  if  to  make  her  catch  her  breath.  As  our  in- 
terpreters were  engaged  elsewhere,  we  approached 
the  alarmed  party — all  of  whom  seemed  to  be  full- 
blood  natives— and  made  use  of  a  few  words  of  their 
language,  which  we  had  learned,  to  assure  them  that 
the  woman  was  neither  dead  nor  sick,  but  that  her 
Great  Father  above  had  taken  her  in  hand  to  sepa- 
rate her  sins  from  Jier  and  make  her  good  and  hap- 
py ;  that  they  must  not  touch  her,  as  that  would  dis- 
turb her  prayers,  but  kneel  around  and  pray  for  her. 
They  at  once  -withdrew  their  hands  and  waited  near 
by  her  with  great  interest  at  least  an  hour,  when 
she  commenced  breathing  visibly  and  came  to 
naPPy,  a  young  convert.  By.  the  middle  of  the 
day  on  Sabbath  the  religious  interests  among  the 
natives  had  J&cf eased  immensely.  The  whole  en- 
campment seemed  to  be  pervaded  by  the  Holy  Spir- 


178  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

it,  and  deep  solemnity  rested  on  the  mixed  multi- 
tude. The  afternoon  service  was  specially  for  the 
Indians,  and  our  feelings  prompted  us  to  retire  to 
a  thicket  near  by,  that  we  might  spend  the  time  in 
private  prayer  for  a  special  blessing  on  the  meet- 
ing. "O,"  we  soliloquized,  "if  Colonel  Leflore  and 
his  brother,  William,  could  only  be  truly  converted, 
what  a  blessing  they  would  be  to  this  Nation !  They 
have  both  the  natural  and  acquired  talents,  if  they 
only  had  the  spiritual  power!"  Presently  we  heard 
an  unusual  commotion  in  the  encampment,  accompa- 
nied with  loud  shouts.  We  hastened  back  to  mingle 
with  the  scene.  We  found  the  congregation,  regard- 
less of  race  or  color,  formed  in  a  vast  circle,  mostly 
standing  outside*  of  the  seats.  We  pressed  in  toward 
the  center,  where  we  found  Dr.  Talley  running 
round,  rubbing  his  hands  together,  exhorting  first 
one  and  then  another,  interspersed  with  loud  shouts 
of  holy  triumph.  "O  Brother  Jones,"  said  he  as  he 
clasped  us,  "God  has  given  us  the  victory!"  We 
looked  around  to  see  the  Leflores  and  their  wives, 
with  a  number  of  the  captains  and  headmen,  with 
many  others — both  men  and  women — all  bathed  in 
tears  as  if  they  were  completely  subdued  to  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ,  while  others  were  rejoicing  in  their 
first  love.  The  interest  manifested  continued  until 
late  Sunday  night.  After  appropriate  services  on 
Monday  morning,  Dr.  Talley  proposed  an  experience 
meeting  to  give  the  young  native  converts  an  oppor- 
tunity to  tell,  in  their  own  way,  what  great  things 
the  Lord  had  done  for  them.  They  spoke  in  their 
own  language,  and  Colonel  Leflore  interpreted  for 
us.     Captain   Washington   said  that  he  was  born 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  179 

and  brought  up  in  a  dark  wilderness  where  he  had 
no  light.  After  a  long  time  he  saw,  through  the 
thick  undergrowth,  a  little  bright  light  like  a  can- 
dle. This  was  when  his  white  brother,  Dr.  Talley, 
first  brought  the  good  talk  to  him.  He  immediately 
commenced  pushing  through  the  bushes  and  briers 
to  get  to  that  light.  He  met  with  a  great  many 
difficulties ;  but  the  nearer  he  got  the  larger  the  light 
became,  until  now  he  had  got  entirely  out  of  the  wil- 
derness into  the  clear,  broad  light  of  day,  and  felt 
very  happy.  Another  headman  said  that  heretofore 
he  had  seen  his  people  go  down,  one  after  another, 
into  a  deep,  dark,  muddy  river  and  sink  out  of  his 
sight.  They  never  came  back,  and  he  never  could 
learn  where  they  went.  Since  he  had  learned  the 
good  talk  from  the  missionary  whom  his  Great  Fa- 
ther above  had  sent  to  his  children  in  the  wilder- 
ness, he  saw  what  would  become  of  his  people  after 
crossing  the  river  of  death.  If  they  had  been  good 
here,  they  would  go  to  the  home  of  the  good  and 
be  happy  forever ;  but  if  they  continued  wicked  here, 
they  would  go  among  the  wicked  in  the  other  world 
and  suffer  pain  and  despair  without  end.  He  had 
set  out  to  be  good,  and  he  had  already  got  a  blessing. 
Captain  Offa  Homa  (translated  into  English  it  is: 
Offa,  dog;  Homa,  red)  said  he  had  long  believed 
that  he  had  two  hearts.  One  was  a  large,  strong 
heart,  always  inclined  to  wickedness,  and  he  had  fol- 
lowed that  heart  most  of  his  life  in  the  way  of 
drinking,  quarreling,  fighting,  etc.,  though  such 
wicked  acts  had  always  been  followed  by  bitter  re- 
gret and  a  wish  that  he  had  not  done  so.  His  other 
heart  was  a  little,  weak  heart,  but  it  always  inclined 


180  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

him  to  good  actions,  and  the  few  times  he  had  yield- 
ed to  its  promptings  he  felt  much  happier;  but  it 
was  so  little  and  weak  that  his  big,  wicked  heart  had 
nearly  always  controlled  it.  After  receiving  the 
good  talk,  he  saw  that  his  big,  strong,  wicked  heart 
was  himself  and  that  his  little  heart  was  the  true 
light  sent  from  his  Great  Father  above  to  lead  him 
away  from  his  wicked  practices  that  he  might  be 
saved  from  sin  and  from  hell.  What  he  supposed 
was  his  big,  strong,  and  wicked  heart  was  now  all 
gone,  and  the  new  heart  that  had  been  given  him 
was  full  of  peace,  love,  and  joy.  The  woman  who 
had  fallen  under  the  power  of  the  Spirit  on  Satur- 
day night  said  that  when  Father  Smith  told  them 
how  bad  their  hearts  were  she  kept  thinking  about 
her  own  heart  until  it  seemed  to  her  to  be  just  as 
bad  as  it  could  be;  and  when  they  were  invited  to 
get  down  on  their  knees  to  be  prayed  for,  she  got  on 
her  knees  in  a  hurry,  for  she  felt  that  she  wanted  all 
the  good  people  to  pray  for  her.  As  soon  as  she  got 
on  her  knees  her  bad  heart  began  to  grow  until  it 
filled  her  whole  breast,  and  then  it  turned  to  a  stone 
and  stopped  her  breath,  so  that  she  had  no  strength 
left,  and  fell  over  like  a  dead  person ;  and  then,  as 
she  lay  helpless  on  the  ground,  she  began  to  pray 
inside  of  her  with  all  her  might  to  her  Father  above 
in  the  name  of  his  Son  to  take  away  her  heart  of 
stone  #nd  give  her  a  heart  of  flesh.  Very  soon  her 
big  heart  of  stone  began  to  melt  like  a  snowball  be- 
fore the  fire,  until  it  was  all  gone,  and  her  breath 
came  again  and  she  was  soon  able  to  get  up  and 
talk.  And  when  she  got  up,  she  felt  as  though  she 
could  fly  like  a  bird.    She  was  very  happy  then  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  181 

was  still  very  happy,  and  would  love  to  see  every- 
body as  happy  as  herself. 

These  are  only  specimens  of  the  manner  in  which 
these  children  of  the  wilderness  expressed  their  re- 
ligious feelings  and  the  processes  of  experience  by 
which  they  were  brought  to  Christ.  Dr.  Talley  and 
his  colleagues  held  a  number  of  camp  meetings  aft- 
er this  in  the  Nation  before  its  removal  to  the  West, 
and  some  of  them  were  attended  with  the  extraordi- 
nary power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  "falling  exer- 
cise," as  it  is  usually  called,  was  just  as  common 
and  well  marked  among  the  Indians  as  it  was  from 
1800  to  1804  in  the  great  revivals  in  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee  an.d  many  other  parts  of  the  United 
States.  Whatever  causes  led  to  this  sudden  and 
deathlike  suspension  of  the  vital  functions,  it  was 
not  voluntary  or  feigned  on  the  part  of  its  subjects, 
and  was  always  attended  with  great  awakenings 
and  well-marked  conversions.  Our  theorv  on  the 
subject  may  not  be  satisfactory  to  others,  but  it  is 
so  to  ourself.  "Many  wonders  and  signs  were  done 
by  the  apostles,"  not  to  destroy  or  even  suspend  the 
free  agency  of  men  in  working  out  their  salvation 
or  to  bring  about  a  forced  conversion  to  Christian- 
ity, but  to  attract  their  fixed  attention  to  the  sub- 
ject, convince  them  of  this  truth,  and  lead  them  to 
seek  a  saving  interest  in  it  in  God's  appointed  way. 
So  these  extraordinary  physical  exercises  of  having 
the  jerks,  dancing,  and  falling  helpless  were  caused 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  not  to  force  people  into  reli- 
gion, but  to  attract  public  attention  to  the  subject, 
arouse  sinners  from  the  deep  and  dangerous  sleep 
of  sin,  and  bring  them  to  feel  the  importance  of 


182  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

seeking  a  personal  interest  in  Christ.  Two  other 
public  meetings  were  held  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
during  this  camp  meeting,  one  being  a  temperance 
convention  and  the  other  a  ball  play. 

Colonel  Leflore  had  become  deeply  impressed  with 
the  ruin  that  the  introduction  of  whisky  into  his 
district  was  bringing  upon  his  people.  Having  no 
prisons  and  no  way  to  levy  and  collect  fines,  they 
had  to  resort  to  more  primitive  remedies  for  the  ar- 
rest of  crime  and  the  punishment  of  evil  doers. 
Sometime  before  they  had  held  a  public  meeting  on 
the  subject  and,  by  a  majority  vote,  passed  an  ordi- 
nance to  exclude  the  traffic  in  whisky  from  the  dis- 
trict, and  affixed  as  a  penalty  that  any  one  violating 
the  ordinance  should  be  struck  a  hard  lick  on  the 
head  with  a  stick  and  have  his  whisky  poured  out 
on  the  ground.  A  minority  were  opposed  to  the 
law,  and  among  them  was  Captain  Offa  Homa  (Red 
Dog).  He  was  a  very  athletic  man,  self-willed  and 
brave.  He  determined  to  carry  on  the  traffic  at  all 
hazards,  and  procured  a  supply  of  whisky.  Some  of 
his  men  called  on  him,  hit  him  a  tremendous  lick  on 
the  back  of  his  head  (cutting  a  gash  two  inches  long, 
which  had  not  entirely  healed  up  when  he  came  to 
camp  meeting),  and  then  poured  his  stock  of  whisky 
on  the  ground.  Colonel  Leflore  and  his  councilors 
thought  it  best  to  call  another  convention  to  ratify 
the  ordinance  and  make  its  authority  supreme. 
The  convention  was  called  to  meet  a  few  hundred 
yards  from  the  camp  ground,  and  all  the  ministers 
and  other  visitors  invited  to  be  present.  Heralds 
were  sent  round  to  apprise  all  of  the  time  and 
place.      While    the    assembly    was    collecting,    one 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  183 

man  kindled  a  fire  for  the  double  purpose  of  crisp- 
ing sumach  leaves  to  mix  with  the  tobacco  and  light- 
ing the  pipe  of  peace;  another  spread  a  blanket 
on  the  ground,  substituted  a  pine  knot  for  a  block, 
and  commenced  cutting  up  the  tobacco;  and  a 
third  pulverized  the  sumach  leaves  and  mixed  them 
in  equal  quantities  with  the  tobacco.  In  the  mean- 
time the  subordinate  officers,  under  the  eye  of  the 
Chief,  attended  to  the  seating  of  the  audience  on 
the  ground  in  a  circle  around  the  fire  and  blanket, 
the  men  forming  the  center  and  the  women  and  chil- 
dren the  periphery.  Then  two  young  men,  assisted 
by  the  three  already  mentioned  in  the  way  of  filling 
and  lighting  the  pipes,  waited  on  the  men  in  detail, 
each  one  taking  three  or  four  whiffs.  The  ministers 
sat  on  the  ground  in  the  center  of  the  circle;  and 
when  the  Indians  were  done  smoking,  the  pipe  was 
refilled  and  brought  to  us,  and  we  took  a  few  whiffs 
with  our  red  brethren  as  a  token  of  peace  and  good 
will.  The  pipe  of  peace  having  passed  round  to  all 
entitled  to  smoke,  the  speaking  commenced.  A  low, 
thick-set,  full-blood  Indian  made  the  opening  speech. 
He  stood  erect,  made  but  few  gestures,  and  spoke 
deliberately,  emphatically,  and  in  a  full,  round  tone 
of  voice.  Greenwood  Leflore  followed  in  a  very  flu- 
ent and  eloquent  speech.  He  shrugged  his  shoulders 
and  gesticulated  like  a  Frenchman.  We  noticed  one 
peculiarity  in  the  public  speaking  of  the  Indians, 
which  was  that  they  raised  the  voice  on  the  final 
word  of  every  sentence,  as  we  do  in  asking  a  ques- 
tion. The  audience  frequently  uttered  a  response 
during  the  speaking,  which  was  equivalent  to  say- 
ing "Very  good"  or  "We  approve."    After  some  fur- 


184  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ther  deliberation  the  former  ordinance  was  con- 
firmed, and  whisky  banished  from  the  district,  which 
was  doubtless  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the  mis- 
sion as  well  as  to  the  Nation.  The  convention  end- 
ed, and  the  audience  returned  to  the  camp  ground. 
The  ball  play  was  patronized  by  the  young  men  and 
larger  boys,  who  generally  had  one  on  all  great  oc- 
cassions,  and  came  to  such  places  prepared  for  it. 
They  selected  an  open,  flat  ridge,  with  few  obstruc- 
tions on  the  ground.  They  set  two  pairs  of  poles 
about  twenty-five  feet  long  in  the  ground,  with  their 
bases  together  and  their  tops  about  eight  feet  apart. 
The  set  of  poles  were  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  apart.  Each  player  was  provided  with  a  bat  in 
each  hand,  about  three  feet  long,  made  of  hickory, 
in  order  to  have  it  small  and  light,  with  the  outer 
end  curved  and,  by  the  use  of  deer  sinews,  formed 
into  a  little  basket  just  large  enough  to  hold  the 
ball.  They  then  divided  into  two  equal  companies. 
Each  company  was  assigned  to  one  set  of  poles ;  then 
the  ball  was  tossed  up  so  as  to  fall  on  the  middle 
ground,  and  the  scramble  for  its  possession  com- 
menced. It  was  unlawful  to  kick  it  with  the  foot 
or  strike  it  with  the  hand  to  keep  another  from  get- 
ting it ;  only  the  bats  were  to  be  used  in  picking  up 
or  tossing  the  ball.  While  seeking  the  ball  they 
might  get  in  each  other's  way  or  turn  each  other's 
bats  aside  with  their  own,  but  as  soon  as  one  got 
the  ball  it  was  unlawful  to  interfere  with  him  until 
he  made  his  throw.  As  soon  as  one  saw  that  he  had 
the  ball  he  would  step  out  of  the  crowd,  with  both 
bats  covering  the  ball,  and,  with  a  swing  to  give  it 
velocity,  make  his  throw  toward  the  poles  of  his 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  185 

company.  If  the  ball  passed  outside  the  poles,  it 
was  a  tally  against  his  company;  if  between  them, 
it  was  a  tally  in  their  favor.  As  soon  as  the  throw 
w£s  made  the  contest  for  the  possession  of  the 
ball  was  renewed.  If  one  of  the  same  company 
picked  it  up,  he  wheeled  round  and  threw  it  at  his 
poles;  if  one  of  the  opposite  company  got  it,  he 
would  run  to  the  middle  ground  and  make  his  throw. 
Until  they  had  beaten  the  grass  down  by  running 
over  the  ground  so  often,  they  sometimes  had  to  spend 
considerable  time  turning  it  with  their  bats  before 
they  could  find  the  ball ;  but  as  soon  as  found,  they 
knew  it  by  the  finder's  running  to  a  suitable  place  to 
make  his  throw.  The  scene  became  immensely  ex- 
citing. The  players  seemed  to  have  the  dexterity 
of  monkeys.  The  wonder  to  us  was  that  they  did  not 
eripple  each  other;  yet  not  the  least  casualty  oc- 
curred. They  generally  continued  their  play,  without 
any  unpleasant  altercations,  until  by  mutual  con- 
sent they  came  to  a  close,  when  the  tally  was  count- 
ed and  the  victors  announced.. 

The  mission  in  New  Orleans  was  encouragingly 
prosperous  this  year.  Mr.  Curtis,  the  missionary, 
reported  to  the  editors  of  the  Methodist  Magazine 
April  8,  1828,  that  the  members  had  renewed  their 
covenant  with  God;  that  they  were  deeply  engaged 
for  a  revival  of  religion ;  that  they  manifested  unu- 
sual solicitude  for  the  salvation  of  sinners;  that  at 
an  evening  prayer  meeting  lately  five  interesting 
young  men,  after  an  earnest,  struggle  in  prayer, 
were  powerfully  converted ;  that  a  small  number  had 
been  enabled  to  testify  that  the  "blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  had  cleansed  them  from  all  sin,"  and  that 


186         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

others   were  earnestly   seeking   the   same   state   of 
grace. 

The  Mobile  Mission,  under  the  labors  of  Thomas 
Burpo,  was  steadily  advancing.  There  was  such  an 
increase  in  the  congregation  as  made  it  necessary 
several  times  to  enlarge  the  seating  accommoda- 
tions. At  present  the  enlargement  was  made  by  the 
addition  of  galleries  above  the  main  audience  room. 
In  the  Alabama  part  of  the  Conference  the  work 
was,  in  many  of  the  circuits,  very  prosperous.  With 
such  local  preachers  and  such  a  working  member- 
ship as  they  had  in  many  places,  it  could  not  be 
otherwise.  Methodism  in  Western  Louisiana  was 
extending  more  rapidly  than  ever  before.  The  sta- 
tistics show  that  we  had  a  net  increase  in  the  Con- 
ference this  year  of  eight  hundred  and  thirty  white, 
two  hundred  and  ninety-three  colored,  and  four  hun- 
dred Indian  members,  giving  us  an  aggregate  in- 
crease of  fifteen  hundred  and  twenty-three.  We  felt 
that  we  had  good  cause  to  "thank  God  and  take  cour- 
age." 


CHAPTER  VII. 

1829. 

The  time  was  near  at  hand  for  our  scattered  hosts 
to  assemble  at  our  annual  convocation,  which  was 
to  meet  in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  on  Christmas  day,  1828. 
The  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  and  South  Alabama 
preachers  were  arranging  their  plans  to  meet  their 
traveling  companions  at  designated  points,  to  take 
their  usual  horseback  journey,  of  from  fifty  to  four 
hundred  miles,  in  the  dead  of  winter,  to  the  appoint- 
ed place  of  holding  our  Annual  Conference.  To 
avoid  the  difficulties  of  traveling  through  the  Wil- 
derness, as  we  still  sometimes  called  the  Choctaw 
country,  the  western  preachers  had  generally  en- 
tered Alabama  by  going  through  the  sparse  white 
settlements  south  of  the  Indian  country;  but  now 
the  Choctaw  Nation  was  a  part  of  the  Conference 
territory,  and  a  good  company  from  the  Mississippi 
Valley  determined  to  reach  Tuscaloosa  by  way  of 
the  Robinson  Road,  through  the  Choctaw  Nation  to 
Columbus. 

When  the  original  Mississippi  Territory  was  di- 
vided into  the  Mississippi  and  Alabama  Territories, 
the  settlements  on  the  Tombigbee,  in  Lowndes  and 
Monroe  Counties,  fell  to  Mississippi.  They  were  cut 
off  from  all  the  counties  south  of  the  Choctaw  Na- 
tion by  the  territory  of  that  Nation.  When  the  cap- 
ital of  Mississippi  was  ultimately  fixed  at  Jackson, 


188  .1  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  the  Indian  territory  had  been  reduced  by  the 
late  Purchase  to  a  width  of  about  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles,  the  government  determined  to  open 
a  public  highway  on  the  most  direct  route  from 
the  State  capital  to  Columbus,  in  order  to  connect 
those  isolated  counties  with  the  body  of  the  State. 
Mr.  Raymond  Robinson,  of  Hinds  County,  who  built 
the  first  house  in  the  town  of  Raj^mond  and  gave  it 
his  Christian  name,  was  employed  to  survey  and 
make  the  road,  which  took  his  name.  It  left  the  old 
Natchez  and  Nashville  Trace  in  the  northeastern 
corner  of  Madison  County  and  passed  diagonally 
across  what  is  now  Leake,  Winston,  and  Oktibbeha 
Counties,  until  it  intersected,  near  Columbus,  the 
military  road  leading  from  Florence,  on  the  Ten- 
nessee River,  to  New  Orleans.  The  Robinson  Road 
soon  became  one  of  the  most  important  roads  in 
Mississippi,  not  only  as  a  connecting  link  between 
those  remote  counties  and  the  body  of  the  State, 
but  as  a  convenience  to  travelers  in  general,  and 
especially  to  emigrants  moving  from  the  east  to  the 
New  Purchase.  We  reached  Columbus  on  Saturday, 
and  remained  there  until  Monday  morning.  Several 
of  our  company  preached  during  our  stay.  Colum- 
bus was  still  an  unpretending  wooden  town. 

The  rise  and  progress  of  Methodism  in  Columbus 
was  very  much  like  its  history  in  all  newly  settled 
countries.  The  pioneer  Methodist  preachers  have 
never  been  governed  by  water  courses,  State  or 
county  lines  in  the  formation  of  their  circuits. 
Their  policy  has  been  to  tread  closely  on  the  heels 
of  emigration  and  preach  to  the  new  settlers  wherev- 
er found.    It  is  thought  by  some  that  Robert  Paine 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  189 

(now,  1875,  our  senior  bishop)  was  the  first  itin- 
erant that  preached  in  the  vicinity  of  Columbus. 
He  does  not,  however,  claim  that  honor,  but  awards 
it  to  his  early  colaborer,  Ebenezer  Hearn.  At  the 
Tennessee  Conference  held  in  Nashville  October  1, 
1818,  Mr.  Hearn  was  appointed  to  a  circuit  in  the 
upper  valley  of  the  Tombigbee  called  Buttahachie, 
and  during  the  year  extended  his  labors  to  Colum- 
bus; and,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  was  the 
pioneer  preacher  in  that  region  of  country.  The 
following  year  (1820)  he  was  continued  on  at  least 
a  part  of  the  same  work,  though  the  name  was 
changed  to  Marion.  Columbus  was  included  for 
many  years  in  Marion  Circuit,  and  frequently  had 
only  week-day  preaching.  The  first  Methodist 
Church  was  organized  there  in  1823  by  Wiley  Led- 
better,  and  consisted  of  Alexander  Gray  and  his 
wife,  Major  William  Dowsing  and  his  wife,  and 
four  or  five  others.  Mr.  Gray  was  class  leader,  but 
was  always  assisted  in  the  social  meetings  of  the 
Church  by  Major  Dowsing.  The  only  place  of  public 
worship  for  many  years  was  a  small  frame  school- 
house  in  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  on  a  lot  of 
land  now  occupied^by  Franklin  Academy.  At  first 
they  had  no  pulpit,  the  preacher  standing  at  the 
back  of  a  chair;  the  seats  were  made  of  two  split 
rails  with  the  thin  edges  placed  together.  This 
house  was  occupied  as  a  union  place  of  worship  for 
all  denominations.  At  the  time  of  our  visit  (De- 
cember 21,  1828)  they  had  comfortable  plank  seats 
and  a  plain  pulpit,  though  the  little  house  was  still 
out  in  the  woods.  We  had  little  acquaintance 
with  any  of  the  first  Methodists  in  9V  about  Colun> 


190  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

bus  except  the  family  of  Major  William  Dowsing. 
He  was  both  in  person  and  by  grace  a  first-class 
man.  He  had  religion,  and  knew  he  had  it.  He  re- 
ferred with  great  interest  to  the  fact  of  a  clear  and 
powerful  conversion  at  the  beginning  of  his  religious 
life.  He  was  gifted  in  prayer,  and  often  spoke  with 
great  feeling  in  class  meetings  and  love  feasts/  but 
his  great  excellence  was  in  singing.  He  had  a  fine 
musical  voice,  and  entered  heartily  and  feelingly  into 
the  sentiments  of  our  good  old  hymns  and  choruses. 
To  hear  him  when  his  heart  was  warm  sing  in  the 
tune  then  generally  used  the  hymn  commencing 
"And  let  this  feeble  body  fail,"  was  enough  to  arouse 
all  the  heavenly  aspirations  of  every  pious  soul  in 
the  house.  Early  Methodism  in  Columbus  owed  a 
great  deal  to  the  energy,  liberality,  and  untiring 
perseverance  of  Major  Dowsing  and  his  excellent 
family.  The  hospitalities  of  his  house  were  known 
and  enjoyed  by  all  the  preachers  in  charge  of  Colum- 
bus to  the  time  of  his  death. 

The  weather  had  been  rainy,  the  roads  were  mud- 
dy, and  the  water  courses  high.  Between  Columbus 
and  Tuscaloosa  we  had  a  time  not  soon  to  be  for- 
gotten in  crossing  the  streams  and  bottom  lands  of 
Luxapelilah,  Cold  Fire,  Lubbub,  and  Sipsey.  But 
it  was  a  part  of  our  Conference  holiday,  and  we  took 
the  mud  and  water  as  we  found  them,  plunging  in 
with  a  vim.  If  the  mud  in  many  places  had  any  bot- 
tom, it  was  hard  to  find.  We  recollect  one  bottom 
that  had  a  causeway  a  mile  long,  made  of  split 
puncheons  laid  down  loosely.  Many  of  them  had 
been  displaced  by  frequent  crossing,  so  that  our 
horses'  feet  would  frequently  go  between  them,  en- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  191 

dangering  both  man  and  horse.  To  make  bad  worse, 
the  water  was  oyer  the  puncheons,  so  that  we  could 
not  see  the  openings.  Most  of  us  thought  that  the 
weather  was  too  cold  to  justify  wading,  so  we  con- 
eluded  to  take  all  risks  and  plunge  ahead.  Brother 
Winans  was  of  a  different  opinion.  He  prudently 
thought  that  if  he  got  wet  he  could  get  dry  again, 
and  that  if  he  got  chilled  he  could  get  warm  again ; 
but  that  if  he  got  one  of  his  or  his  horse's  bones  bro- 
ken, it  might  not  be  so  easily  mended;  so  he  dis- 
mounted and  led  his  horse,  in  many  places  wading 
knee-deep  in  water.  His  appearance  as  he  measured 
off  that  mile  of  inundated  causeway  was  ludicrous. 
He  wore  a  large  plaid  cloak  with  broad  stripes,  the 
prevailing  color  of  which  was  green;  he  had  on  a 
broad-brimmed  white  beaver  hat  that  had  become  so 
limp  in  the  wet  weather  that  it  fell  over  his  eyes, 
to  avoid  which  he  turned  it  straight  up  in  front. 
By  the  good  providence  of  God  we  all  got  through 
safe.  Conference  opened  on  Christmas  day,  1828,  with 
Bishop  Soule  in  the  chair.  William  Winans  was 
again  elected  Secretary.  A  fair  proportion  of  the 
members  were  present  from  each  of  the  three  States. 
The  Conference  w/is  promptly  called  to  order  by 
Bishop  Soule,  and  openedvwith  the  usual  religious 
services.  After  fixing  the  hours  of  meeting  and  ad- 
journment and  appointing  the  usual  standing  com- 
mittees, with  attention  to  some  other  preliminary 
matters,  the  Conference  graciously  passed  a  resolu- 
tion that  "the  preachers  on  trial  be  permitted  to 
sit  in  the  Conference  room  during  this  session." 
What  condescension !  There  were  the  "preachers  on 
trial"  expecting,  after  a  short  probation,  to  become 


192  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

members  of  the  Conference,  and  anxious  to  learn  all 
that  they  eould  about  their  coming  responsibilities 
and  Conference  duties,  and  yet  they  could  not  be 
permitted  to  take  a  back  seat  and  witness  the  de- 
liberations of  their  elder  brethren  without  a  formal 
resolution  conferring  the  privilege  as  a  special  favor. 
In  those  days  but  few  of  our  people  attended  our 
annual  sessions  except  to  hear  the  bishop  and  other 
leading  ministers  preach;  but  since  we  have  adopt- 
ed the  plan  of  sitting  with  open  doors  no  ecclesi- 
astical convocations  in  the  land  attract  such  vast 
assemblages  as  our  Annual  Conferences.  In  a 
few  cases  it  may  be  prudent  to  sit  with  closed 
doors;  but  as  a  general  rule  we  wish  the  members 
and  patrons  of  our  Church  to  see  and  hear  all 
that  we  say  and  do  in  our  Conferences  of  every 
grade. 

Under  the  first  question,  Benjamin  F.  Coxe,  Fran- 
cis A.  McWilliams,  Daniel  D.  Brewer,  Andrew 
Adams,  Thomas  Lynch,  Richard  Pipkin,  Joshua 
Peavy.  Preston  Cooper,  John  Bilbo,  Nathan  Hop- 
kins, David  Harkey,  Eugene  V.  Levert,  Felix  Wood, 
and  Benjamin  B.  Smith  (fourteen)  were  admitted 
on  trial.  John  W  Mann,  Anderson  C.  McDaniel, 
and  William  Leggatt  were  discontinued;  John  Ma- 
thews, Samuel  Walker,  Robert  D.  Smith,  William 
C.  Gayle,  John  A.  Cotton,  Daniel  H.  Norwood,  and 
Blanton  P.  Box  were  continued  on  trial ;  William 
H.  Turnley,  Moses  Perry,  James  A.  Hughes,  and 
Lewis  S.  Turner  were  received  into  full  connection 
and  elected  to  deacon's  orders ;  John  G.  Jones,  John 
P.  Hanev,  William  Spruill,  Isaac  V  Enochs,  Thom- 
as Burpo,  Henry  J.  Brown,  John  O.  T.  Hawkins, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  193 

and  William  V.  Douglass  were  elected  to  elder's  or- 
ders, and  all  ordained  except  Mr.  Hawkins,  who  was 
not  at  Conference.  John  Cotton  was  readmitted; 
and  our  Journal  states  that  Henry  Stephenson  (late 
of  the  Missouri  Conference)  was  also  readmitted 
in  deacon's  orders ;  but  he  ought  to  have  been  placed 
with  those  admitted  on  trial,  as  it  does  not  appear 
that  he  had  been  previously  received  into  full  con- 
nection. In  1817  he  had  settled  as  a  local  preacher 
in  Hempstead  County,  Ark.,  and  in  1820  took  itin- 
erant work  under  William  Stephenson,  who  was 
then  presiding  elder  of  Black  River  District  of  the 
Missouri  Conference,  which  embraced  the  settled 
portions  of  Southeastern  Arkansas.  In  September 
of  that  year  he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Mis- 
souri Conference,  and  in  1821  traveled  Hot  Springs 
Circuit;  but  having  a  large  family  to  provide  for 
by  his  personal  attention  and  labor,  at  the  end  of 
the  year  he  was  discontinued  at  his  own  request. 
A  few  years  subsequently,  though  not  a  slaveholder 
himself,  yet,  to  avoid  the  troubles  growing  out  of  the 
"Jesse  Hale  storm"  against  Methodists  who  were 
connected  with  the  institution,  he  left  Hempstead 
County,  Ark.,  with  a  number  of  Methodist  families, 
and  settled  in  the  notheastern  part  of  Natchitoches 
Parish,  La.  Benjamin  A.  Haughton  and  Ashley  Hew- 
itt were  placed  on  the  supernumerary  list,  and  Wil- 
liam Spruill,  Thomas  Owens,  and  Thomas  S.  Aber- 
nathy  were  superannuated;  John  O.  T.  Hawkins 
and  Thomas  E.  Ledbetter  were  located  at  their  own 
request;  Jacob  Whetstone,  Jacob  Segrest,  Thomas 
Ford,  Person  B.  Griffin,  and  David  Harkey  were 
elected  deacons  as  local  preachers,  and  Richardson 


194:  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Owen  and  Charles  Gwinn  were  elected  elders  in  tfee 
same  relation. 

Where  persons  are  recommended  to  our  Annual 
Conferences,  either  for  admission  or  election  to  or- 
ders, and  we  see  from  the  representation  that  we 
cannot  consistently  and  safely  admit  or  elect  them, 
and  that  to  vote  on  their  cases  would  result  in  their 
rejection,  we  permit  the  presiding  elder  who  brings 
their  recommendation  to  withdraw  it.  This  is,  we 
think,  the  better  way.  We  find  one  or  two  cases 
of  this  sort  recorded  on  the  Journal  of  our  present 
Conference.  Those  who  had  resolved  three  years  be- 
fore "that  we  will  not  elect  to  elder's  orders  any 
member  of  our  body  who  shall  marry  within  four 
years  of  the  time  of  his  admission  on  trial  until 
four  years  after  he  was  ordained  deacon,"  finding 
themselves  in  a  hopeless  minority,  moved  the  repeal 
of  that  resolution,  which  was  carried.  Since  that 
time  the  Conference  has  permitted  the  single  preach- 
ers to  exercise  their  own  discretion  as  to  the  time 
of  forming  their  matrimonial  alliances* 

Encouraging  reports  were  received  from  the 
Boards  of  Trustees  of  Elizabeth  Female  Academy, 
at  Washington,  Miss.,  and  of  Simms  Female  Acad- 
emy, at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  and  committees  appointed 
to  respond  expressing  our  satisfaction  with  the 
success  of  those  Conference  seminaries.  Four  addi- 
tional trustees  were  added  to  the  Board  of  the 
Simms  Academy  in  the  persons  of  Dr.  Jack  Shackle- 
ford,  Moses  Andrew,  Daniel  Hargrove,  and  Hon.  H. 
W  Collier,  and  a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of 
the  presiding  elder  of  the  Cahawba  District,  the 
preacher  in  charge  of  Tuscaloosa  Station,  and  Wil- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  195 

Ham  Spruill,  was  appointed  to  wait  on  Mr.  Simms 
as  early  as  possible  and  receive  from  him  a  legal 
conveyance  of  the  Academy  property  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees. 

While  on  the  subject  of  education,  we  will  remark 
that  the  plan  of  the  Tennessee  and  Mississippi  Con- 
ferences of  uniting  in  the  establishment  of  a  college 
of  high  grade,  and  which  had  been  temporarily  sus- 
pended, had  been  revived  by  the  Tennessee  Confer- 
ence, and  Rev.  William  McMahan  sent  as  a  delegate 
to  the  Mississippi  Conference  to  request  cooperation. 
Mr.  McMahan  appeared  before  the  Conference,  and 
read  an  extract  from  the  Journal  of  the  Tennessee 
Conference,  with  other  documents,  setting  forth  the 
action  of  that  Conference  on  the  subject  of  the  con- 
templated colleges.  He  also  stated  that  they  had  re- 
ceived a  subscription  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  with 
a  lot  of  land  for  a  college  campus,  from  the  citizens 
at  La  Grange,  in  Franklin  County,  North  Alabama, 
upon  condition  that  the  college  should  be  located 
there;  that  his  Conference  had  unanimously  accept- 
ed the  offer,  made  the  location  accordingly,  and 
now  asked  concurrence.  After  due  deliberation  the 
Conference  accepted  the  offer,  pledged  hearty  co- 
operation, and  appointed  seven  commissioners,  con- 
sisting of  Robert  L.  Kennon,  Joseph  McDowell,  Al- 
exander Talley,  Thomas  E.  Ledbetter,  Ebenezer 
Hearn,  Thomas  Owens,  and  William  Spruill,  to  meet 
a  like  commission  from  the  Tennessee  Conference 
at  La  Grange  for  the  purpose  of  founding  the  col- 
lege. The  college,  founded  in  1830,  had  a  successful 
career  until  its  buildings  were  burned  by  the  Federal 
army  when  it  gained  possession  of  North  Alabama. 


196  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

A  communication  was  received  from  Mrs.  Caro- 
line Matilda  Thayer,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
Female  Assistance  Society  at  Washington,  Miss., 
covering  a  donation  to  the  funds  of  the  Conference 
of  three  hundred  and  thirty-seven  dollars  and  sixty- 
eight  and  three-fourths  cents,  which  was  gratefully 
acknowledged  in  a  communication  to  the  kind  do- 
nors. Similar  societies  at  Mount  Hermon,  Pinck- 
neyville,  and  Tuscaloosa  sent  smaller  donations  to 
the  Conference  fund,  all  of  which  were  appropriate- 
ly acknowledged.  Our  Choctaw  Mission  had  been 
so  signally  blessed  by  the  Supreme  Head  of  the 
Church  that  it  begat  a  spirit  of  extra  liberality  in 
various  places  for  its  support.  Several  missionary 
societies  were  organized  for  the  express  purpose  of 
contributing  to  its  funds. 

Our  delegates  to  the  late  General  Conference  were 
more  fortunate  financially  than  many  of  their  suc- 
cessors have  been.  After  defraying  all  their  ex- 
penses they  had  a  surplus  of  ninety-one  dollars  and 
eighty-seven  and  a  half  cents,  which  was  turned  over 
to  our  Conference  fund.  After  all  these  little  rivu- 
lets had  been  turned  into  the  Conference  fund,  the 
stewards'  report  shows  that  the  deficient  claimants 
were  paid  at  the  rate  of  only  fifty-six  dollars  and 
forty-three  and  three-fourths  cents  on  the  one  hun- 
dred dollars. 

John  Collier,  who  was  readmitted  a  year  ago,  per- 
sistently neglected  to  go  to  the  circuit  assigned  him, 
for  which  he  was  deprived  of  his  official  standing 
and  reduced  to  the  relation  of  a  private  member. 
He  afterwards  became  a  member  and  minister  in  the 
Baptist  Church,  but  did  not  make  much  impression 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  197 

as  a  preacher.  As  a  general  rule,  where  persons  do 
not  succeed  as  members  or  ministers  of  our  Church, 
they  do  not  succeed  elsewhere,  their  lives  are  thrown 
awav,  and  their  usefulness  is  forfeited  bv  their  insta- 
bility. 

The  case  of  Peyton  S.  Greaves,  which  had  been 
referred  by  our  last  Conference  to  the  presiding 
elder  of  the  district  in  which  his  appointment  might 
be  made,  came  up  at  this  Conference  for  final  ad- 
judication, and  he  was  expelled.  If  Mr.  Greaves  had 
not  given  way  to  a  hasty,  fault-finding  spirit  and 
treated  the  authorities  of  the  Church  contumacious- 
ly, there  would  have  been  no  necessity  for  his  ex- 
pulsion. A  few  months  after  the  Conference  he  un- 
dertook to  vindicate  himself  in  the  columns  of  a 
secular  paper,  in  which  he  charged  William  Winans 
with  duplicity,  and  otherwise  reflected  on  the  men 
and  measures  of  the  Church.  This  drew  from  Mr. 
Winans  a  reply  and  a  vindication  of  the  Church 
administration  through  the  same  channel,  written 
in  a  true  Christian  spirit  and  expressed  in  tender, 
affectionate  language.  In  the  meantime  Mr.  Greaves, 
who  had  settled  somewhere  in  Alabama,  had  im- 
bibed a  very  unbrotherly  spirit  toward  Ebenezer 
Hearn,  the  presiding  elder  of  the  Alabama  District, 
and  repeatedly  asserted  that  Mr.  Hearn  was  neglect- 
ing his  official  duties,  living  at  ease  at  home,  spend- 
ing his  time  in  building  a  fine  house,  while  he  was 
receiving  money  enough  from  the  Church  to  become 
rich.  Mr.  Greaves  had  put  himself  into  several  com- 
plications, and  had  determined  to  make  his  way  out 
by  leaving  the  Church  and  uniting  with  the  Meth- 
odist Protestant   Church,   which  determination   he 


198  A  Complete  History  of  Methodisnl 

soon  accomplished  without  waiting  to  defend  him- 
self before  the  Conference.  The  charges  brought 
against  him  were  fraud  and  falsehood.  The  charge 
of  fraud  was  brought  against  him  by  William  Wi- 
nans, and  was  that  Mr.  Greaves,  at  the  last  Confer- 
ence, claimed  from  the  Conference  fund,  to  make  up  a 
deficiency  in  his  salary  while  in  New  Orleans,  the 
sum  of  forty-three  dollars  and  sixty-four  cents, 
whereas  the  account  current  kept  by  the  stewards 
of  the  New  Orleans  Station  showed  that  he  had  been 
overpaid  eighty-seven  dollars  and  thirty-eight  cents. 
The  only  testimony  in  support  of  this  charge  and 
specification  was  from  the  Conference  stewards,  and 
an  official  transcript  from  the  stewards'  book  of  the 
New  Orleans  Station.  The  charge  of  falsehood  was 
brought  by  Robert  L.  Kennon  and  James  H.  Mellard. 
The  first  specification  was  what  Mr.  Greaves  had  re- 
peatedly said  against  Ebenezer  Hearn,  and  the  sec- 
ond specification  was  his  having  repeated^  accused 
William  Winans  of  duplicity  in  having  (in  1827) 
promised  the  New  Orleans  Station  for  1828  both  to 
himself  (Greaves)  and  William  M.  Curtis.  Pending 
the  first  specification  the  preachers  from  Mr. 
Hearn's  district  all  testified  that  he  had  been  dili- 
gent in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  presiding  eld- 
er, and  that  he  was  not  receiving  from  his  district 
as  much  in  the  way  of  salary  as  the  Discipline  al- 
lowed him.  Under  the  second  specification  Mr.  Wi- 
nans testified  that  he  had  not  promised  the  New 
Orleans  Station  either  to  Mr.  Greaves  or  Mr.  Curtis ; 
and  Mr.  Curtis,  who  was  present,  testified  that  Mr. 
Winans  had  never  made  any  such  promise  to  him. 
Mr.  Greaves,  who  in  an  evil  hour  had  determined  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  199 

throw  off  any  further  personal  attempt  to  explain 
his  conduct  or  defend  himself  before  the  Conference, 
and  had  already  completed  his  arrangements  to 
unite  with  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  did  not 
appear  at  Conference,  either  in  person  or  by  his 
next  friend,  though  his  accusers  had  given  him  due 
and  timely  notice  of  the  charges  and  specifications. 
Mr.  Greaves  left  the  Conference  no  other  alternative 
but  to  find  him  guilty  as  charged  and  expel  him 
from  the  Church.  This  was  a  sad  day  to  the  Confer- 
ence. We  deplored  the  loss  under  such  circum- 
stances of  such  a  man  as  Peyton  S.  Greaves  had  once 
promised  to  become.  He  soon  appeared  as  a  prom- 
inent minister  in  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church, 
and  was  several  times  elected  President  of  that  Con- 
ference. In  November,  1857,  he  appeared  at  the  ses- 
sion of  our  Conference,  held  in  Brandon,  as  an  ap- 
plicant for  readmission  among  us.  He  seemed  to 
be  in  a  Christian  spirit,  but  it  was  ascertained  that 
one  or  two  of  his  colleagues  of  thirty  years  before 
would  oppose  his  readmission,  and  the  application 
was  not  made. 

Dr.  Alexander  Talley  brought  several  of  his  na- 
tive Choctaw  converts  to  Conference,  accompanied 
by  a  good  interpreter.  After  he  had  read  a  very  en- 
couraging report  of  the  mission,  which  was  ordered 
to  be  forwarded  to  the  editor  of  the  Christian  Advo- 
cate and  Journal  and  Zion's  Herald,  at  New  York, 
for  publication,  the  Conference,  by  resolution,  re- 
quested that  one  of  the  native  Choctaws  address  the 
Conference,  through  the  interpreter,  in  relation  to 
his  views  of  the  importance  and  success  of  the  mis- 
sion.   That  most  excellent  man  and  Christian,  Cap- 


200  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tain  Washington,  was  appointed  to  deliver  the  ad- 
dress, which  he  did  in  a  very  dignified,  clear,  and 
feeling  manner.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  address 
Bishop  Soule  arose  and  requested  the  interpreter  to 
give  him  a  formal  introduction  to  Captain  Wash- 
ington, that  he  might  give  him  the  right  hand  of 
fellowship,  and  through  him  the  whole  Choctaw 
Nation,  bidding  them  welcome  to  the  bosom  of  the 
Church  and  to  the  hope  of  heaven.  The  ceremony 
was  performed  in  the  most  cordial  and  affectionate 
style.  Bishop  Soule  then  returned  to  his  chair  full 
of  emotion,  and  referred  to  the  discouragements  un- 
der which,  a  year  ago,  we  had  determined  to  revive 
our  suspended  Choctaw  Mission,  and  to  the  extraor- 
dinary success  with  which  the  enterprise  had  been 
favored,  concluding  his  remarks  with  these  words: 
"Brethren,  the  Choctaw  Nation  is  ours!  No!  I 
mistake!  The  Choctaw  Nation  is  Jesus  Christ's!" 
It  is  impossible  to  convey  to  the  minds  of  those  who 
had  no  personal  knowledge  of  Bishop  Soule  the  em- 
phasis, power,  and  feeling  with  which  he  uttered 
these  words.  His  eyes  sparkled  with  the  fullness 
of  joy  that  overflowed  his  soul,  while  his  voice  trem- 
bled with  emotion.  The  Conference  was  in  full  sym- 
pathy with  the  Bishop. 

It  was  on  the  Sabbath  embraced  in  this  Conference 
that  Bishop  Soule  preached  a  most  complete  and 
powerful  sermon  on  the  united  divinity  and  humani- 
ty of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  His  text  was  John  i. 
14 :  "And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among 
us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only-begotten  of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and 
truth.-'     It  is  barely  possible  to  give  even  an  intel- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  201 

ligent  synopsis  of  that  grand  and  glorious  sermon. 
His  introduction  was  made  from  the  context,  in 
which  he  gave  us  the  import  of  the  leading  terms 
as  found  in  the  original  languages,  quoting  both 
Greek  and  Hebrew  as  readily  as  a  well-instructed 
classical  scholar.  He  then  combated  successfully  the 
leading  errors  of  the  Unitarians ;  gaye  us  the  scrip- 
tural view  of  the  united  divinity  and  humanity  of 
the  Son  of  God,  showing  that,  while  "there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men,  where- 
by we  must  be  saved"  but  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
we  needed  no  other  Saviour,  as  "he  is  able  to  save 
them  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God  bv  him, 
seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them ;" 
then  followed  an  exhortation,  full  of  Christian  sym- 
pathy and  spiritual  power,  to  the  vast  assembly  to 
fly  to  this  Almighty  Saviour  and  commit  the  keeping 
of  their  souls  to  his  all-sufficiency.  O,  it  was  indeed 
"joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory"  to  hear,  believe, 
and  feel  that  sermon !  To  this  day  we  delight  to  call 
it  up  from  the  long  ago  and  reflect  upon  it  in  connec- 
tion with  the  sublime,  ecstatic  joy  we  felt  at  the 
time  of  its  delivery. 
The  present  session  was  harmonious.     The  vari- 

9 

ous  interests  of  the  Church  had  multiplied,  requir- 
ing continued  deliberations  until  noon  of  the  ninth 
day.  At  11  a.m.  on  Friday,  January  2,  1829, 
the  Bishop  delivered  his  parting  address  and  read 
the  appointments.  The  horses  were  hitched  around 
the  church,  and  the  preachers  entered  it  with  travel- 
ing suits  on.  As  soon  as  the  appointments  were 
announced  and  the  benediction  pronounced,  they 
scattered  to  all  points  of  the  compass.    We  instant- 


202  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ly  re-formed  our  westward-bound  company,  deter- 
mining to  spend  the  coming  Sabbath  in  Columbus, 
so  as  to  enter  the  Choctaw  Nation  early  on  Monday 
morning.  O  those  terrible  Sipsey,  Cold  Fire,  and 
Lubbub  swamps!  We  wish  some  person  would  tell 
what  sort  of  a  road  they  now  have  from  Tuscaloosa 
to  Columbus.  Our  company  consisted  of  William 
Winans,  William  M.  Curtis,  Thomas  Griffin,  Wil- 
liam V.  Douglass,  and  John  G.  Jones.  When  about 
midway  of  the  Nation,  at  dinner  time,  we  stopped 
at  an  Indian  hut  and  succeeded  in  buying,  at  a  high 
price,  a  peck  of  sweet  potatoes.  Thomas  Griffin  vol- 
unteered as  company  cook,  and,  shoveling  the  fire 
from  the  center  of  the  fireplace,  poured  the  potatoes 
on  the  heated  hearth  and  replaced  the  fire  on  top. 
In  a  short  time  we  had  a  peck  of  well-roasted  pota- 
toes to  feed  five  hungry  and  travel-worn  Methodist 
preachers.  We  have  been  peculiarly  unfortunate  in 
our  attempts  to  collect  names,  dates,  and  facts  con- 
nected with  the  origin  and  early  progress  of  Meth- 
odism in  Tuscaloosa.  Either  the  matter  has  been 
deferred  too  long  or  we  have  not,  by  correspondence, 
been  able  to  find  persons  who  can  give  the  desired 
information.  The  Alabama  preachers  should  ap- 
point a  competent  historian  to  write  a  history  of 
their  Conferences,  who  will  succeed  in  savins:  much 
valuable  material  in  great  danger  of  being  lost  ir- 
recoverably by  delay  Methodism  in  Alabama  has 
a  history,  rich  in  incident  and  triumph,  that  ought 
to  be  published  in  a  permanent  form  for  the  edifica- 
tion of  coming  generations. 

There  are  a  few  well-authenticated  facts  connect- 
ed with  the  rise  and  progress  of  our  Church  in  Tus- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  203 

caloosa.  Tuscaloosa  is  the  Indian  name  of  Black 
Warrior —Tusca,  warrior,  and  loosa,  black.  As  soon 
as  the  Black  Warrior  Valley  was  open  to  the  whites, 
large  numbers  were  attracted  thither  by  the  fertile 
lands.  The  falls  in  the  river  opposite  Tuscaloosa, 
being  considered  the  head  of  navigation,  suggested 
the  place  as  a  good  location  for  a  future  city.  At 
an  early  day  it  was  made  the  capital  of  the  State, 
and  continued  such  up  to  the  date  of  our  last  Mis- 
sissippi Conference  held  there.  Such  a  country, 
with  such  prospects  in  the  coming  future,  would  not 
be  overlooked  by  the  pioneer  itinerants.  Hence  as 
early  as  October,  1818,  the  Tennessee  Conference, 
then  sitting  in  Nashville,  sent  Rev.  John  Kesterson 
to  a  circuit  called  Tuscaloosa.  In  1821,  as  that  re- 
gion of  country  belonged  to  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
ence, a  new  district  was  formed,  called  Cahawba, 
which  included  Tuscaloosa  Circuit,  Thomas  Nixon 
being  the  presiding  elder.  Both. in  the  General  Min- 
utes and  written  journal  Tuscaloosa  Circuit  is  left 
blank  for  this  year.  Whether  Presiding  Elder  Nix- 
on secured  the  services  of  a  supply  or  not  cannot 
now  be  determined.  After  this  date  the  circuit  was 
generally  supplied  with  two  effective  preachers.  In 
ttecember,  1824,  the  town  of  Tuscaloosa  was  made 
a  station,  with  Wiliam  M.  Curtis  in  charge.  The 
next  year  Joshua  Boucher,  Jr.,  was  the  preacher ;  in 
1827  William  Spruill,  who  was  continued  there  in . 
1828;  in  1829  (the  year  of  which  we  are  now  writ- 
ing) Robert  L.  Kennon  was  the  pastor.  In  1819, 
when  Tuscaloosa  had  taken  on  the  form  of  a  town, 
three  local  preachers — Dr.  Robert  L.  Kennon,  S.  M. 
Meek,  and  John  Owen — settled  there,  from  which 


204  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

time  the  inhabitants  were  well  supplied  with  regu- 
lar preaching,  and  from  then  Tuscaloosa  has  justly 
been  considered  the  headquarters  of  Methodism  in 
that  scope  of  country. 

Some  few  changes  were  made  this  year  in  the  old- 
er portions  of  the  Work,  and  a  few  new  charges  were 
planned.  Claiborne  Parish  having  been  formed  in 
Northwestern  Louisiana,  the  former  Natchitoches 
Circuit,  which  was  mainly  in  the  new  parish,  took 
the  name  of  Claiborne,  with  Henry  Stephenson  in 
charge.  The  name  of  Lake  Providence  was  dropped 
and  a  new  circuit  projected,  called  Lake  St.  Joseph, 
which  was  intended  to  embrace  all  the  principal 
settlements  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Mississippi 
River  and  adjacent  bayous,  from  the  line  of  Arkan- 
sas as  far  south  as  the  preacher  might  be  able  to  go. 
This  new  work  was  supplied  by  removing  Samuel 
Walker,  the  junior  preacher  on  Bayou  Pierre  Cir- 
cuit, to  it.  The  country  appointments  were  de- 
tached from  Washington  and  called  Adams  Circuit, 
with  Miles  Harper  in  charge.  Benjamin  M.  Drake, 
who  had  succeeded  John  C.  Burruss  in  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy,  was  sta- 
tioned in  Washington.  Mr.  Burruss  had  lost  his 
excellent  wife,  who  had  been  the  loading  intellectual 
and  religious  worker  in  the  Academy,  and  he  re- 
quested to  be  released  from  the  presidency  and  also 
to  be  left  without  an  appointment  the  present  year. 
The  lands,  unsurpassed  for  fertility,  on  Bayou  La 
Fourche,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Western  Lou- 
isiana, were  being  rapidly  settled  by  an  English- 
speaking  population,  and  a  new  circuit  was  project- 
ed in  that  region  called  La  Fourche,  but  for  the  want 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  205 

of  a  preacher  it  had  to  be  left  on  the  unsupplied 
list  this  year.  It  was  included  in  the  Washington 
District.  Another  new  circuit  was  formed  in  the 
Cahawba  District,  composed  mostly  of  territory 
which  had  previously  belonged  to  adjacent  circuits, 
and  called  Oakmulgee.  It  included  that  portion  of 
Perry  County  which  lay  east  of  the  Cahawba  River, 
and  took  its  name  from  a  large  creek  which  enters 
the  Cahawba  River  on  the  eastern  side,  about  twelve 
miles  north  of  the  town  of  Cahawba.  Benjamin  A. 
Houghton  and  Daniel  Norwood  were  the  preachers 
for  this  year. 

The  Choctaw  Mission  now  began  to  assume  the 
proportions  of  a  regular  presiding  elder's  district. 
Dr.  Talley  was  continued  general  superintendent 
and  preacher  in  charge  of  Yazoo  Circuit.  Robert 
D.  Smith  was  appointed  to  the  head  waters  of  Pearl 
River,  which  was  the  name  of  his  circuit,  and  Moses 
Perry  to  Old  Queen's  School ;  white  Sineasha  School 
was  left  to  be  supplied. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  trustworthy  men 
admitted  at  the  late  Conference  was  Eugene  Verdo 
Le  Vert.  Mr.  Le  Vert  must  have  felt  a  strong  con- 
viction that  he  was  called  of  God  to  the  itinerant 
work,  or  he  would  not  have  persisted  in  his  efforts 
to  be  a  traveling  preacher  in  the  face  of  so  many 
discouragements.  He  ultimately  rose  above  them 
all;  and  after  having  been  on  the  itinerant  roll  (in- 
cluding three  probations  before  being  received  into 
full  connection)  more  than  fifty  years,  he  still  lives 
(January,  1875),*  one  of  the  most  beloved  and  hon- 

*  Since  deceased. 


206  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ored  members  of  the  Alabama  Conference.  Claude 
Le  Vert,  his  father,  was  a  Frenchman,  and  came 
from  France  as  a  surgeon  in  the  fleet  of  our  gallant 
ally,  Count  De  Rochambeau,  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War.  By  the  time  his  term  of  service  had  ex- 
pired he  had  become  so  pleased  with  the  country 
that  he  determined  to  make  his  home  here;  and 
having  married  Miss  Ann  Lea  Metcalf,  an  English 
lady,  he  settled  in  King  William  County,  Va.  His 
wife  was  an  English  Episcopalian;  and  as  her  hus- 
band died  when  Eugene  was  quite  young,  his  early 
religious  training  depended  mainly  on  her.  Eugene 
V  Le  Vert  was  born  in  King  William  County,  Va., 
October  20,  1795,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-three  he 
came  into  North  Alabama.  At  this  time  the  Meth- 
odist Church  in  the  valley  of  the  Tennessee  River 
was  all  aflame  with  a  revival.  Mr.  Le  Vert  was  soon 
brought  under  serious  concern  for  his  personal  sal- 
vation ;  and  on  the  4th  of  July,  1819,  he  was  admit- 
ted into  the  Church  on  probation  by  Rev.  James  C. 
Sharp,  formerly  of  the  South  Carolina  Conference, 
but  now  in  a  local  relation.  On  the  14th  of  the  follow- 
ing September  he  was  converted  on  Jordan's  Camp 
Ground,  a  few  miles  west  of  Huntsville.  He  was 
duly  recommended  and  admitted  on  trial  December 
10,  1S21.  He  traveled  two  years  with  acceptabil- 
ity and  usefulness;  but,  with  two  other  promising 
young  men  of  the  same  age  in  the  ministry,  mar- 
ried before  he  was  received  into  full  connection.  A 
majority  of  the  Conference,  having  determined  to 
discourage  the  early  marriage  of  preachers,  dropped 
them  from  the  itinerant  roll  at  the  end  of  their  sec- 
ond year.    Nothing  unchristian  or  even  imprudent, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  207 

in  connection  with  their  marriage,  was  alleged 
against  them  except  that,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Con- 
ference, they  married  too  young.  Mr.  Le  Vert  re- 
mained local  two  years  and  again  entered  the  Con- 
ference, and  after  traveling  two  additional  years 
again  retired,  at  his  own  request,  to  the  local  ranks. 
But  his  spirit  was  not  at  rest.  He  felt  that  his 
providential  destiny  was  in  the  traveling  connec- 
tion, and  as  soon  as  he  could  adjust  his  domestic 
business  he  applied  for  admission  on  trial  the  third 
time,  and  on .  the  29th  of  December,  1828,  he  was 
gladly  readmitted,  no  more  to  go  out  until  his  trans- 
fer to  the  Church  triumphant.  Of  the  fifty-four 
years  he  has  been  in  the  ministry,  he  has  been  local 
three,  on  circuits  and  stations  twenty-eight,  pre- 
siding elder  eighteen,  Sabbath  School  Agent  one, 
and  superannuated  four.  He  has  been  six  years  on 
the  supernumerary  list,  but  each  year  received  his 
appointment  and  endeavored  to  do  the  work  as- 
signed him.  He  is  now  in  his  eightieth  year,  and  is 
really  superannuated;  but  when  his  brethren  gave 
him  that  relation  four  years  ago,  a  friend  wrote 
that  he  was  grieved,  feeling  the  laudable  ambition 
of  all  such  men  "to,  cease  at  once  to  work  and  live." 
The  Church  ought  to  have  a  place  for  all  veterans 
to  work  until  they  receive  their  final  discharge  from 
the  harvest  fields  of  earth.  Mr.  Le  Vert  took  a  high 
stand  in  the  ministry,  and  through  his  long  career 
has  retained  the  confidence  and  love  of  his  colabor- 
ers.  He  has  represented  his  Conference  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference.  As  a  merited  compliment  for  his 
thoroughness  as  a  theologian  he  received,  many  years 
ago,  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.    In 


208  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

person,  Mr.  Le  Vert  was  spare,  lithe,  and  active,  and 
capable  of  great  endurance.  His  voice  was  clear 
and  his  articulation  very  distinct.  His  sermons 
were  addressed  both  to  the  head  and  heart.  His 
points  were  well  taken  and  so  clearly  presented 
as  to  produce  conviction  in  the  minds  of  all  who 
admitted  the  supreme  authority  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. He  has  been  a  good  administrative  officer. 
He  still  writes  a  very  legible  hand,  and  his  memory 
is  very  tenacious  of  early  names,  dates,  and  facts, 
as  a  letter  lately  received  from  him  abundantly 
proves.  His  residence  is  at  Marion,  Perry  County, 
Ala.,  where  he  lives,  greatly  respected  and  beloved 
by  those  who  know  him  best,  and  where  he  is  pa- 
tiently waiting  the  Master's  call  to  go  from  the  la- 
bors and  sufferings  of  earth  to  the  rest  of  the  saints 
in  heaven.  We  pray  that  he  may  live  in  peace  and 
comfort  until  the  work  of  grace  is  completed  and  he 
receives  the  welcome  invitation,  "Enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord." 

Preston  Cooper  was  another  very  interesting  young 
preacher  who  was  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Confer- 
ence. He  was  born  in  Warren  County,  Tenn.,  De- 
cember 29,  1806.  His  father  died  when  he  was 
ji  lad,  and  his  mother  married  again.  When  Preston 
had  attained  to  manhood,  he  quietly  left  home,  deter- 
mined to  be  the  future  architect  of  his  own  fortune 
and  fame,  and  came  down  into  South  Alabama,  and 
was  careful  to  say  but  little  about  his  relatives  or 
former  home.  He  was  a  close  student,  and  soon  be- 
came qualified  to  teach  a  country  school.  He  made 
an  engagement  to  teach  in  a  Baptist  church  in  the 
Flat  Woods,  in  the  western  part  of  Marengo  County, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  209 

where  we  became  acquainted  with  him  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1827,  when  we  were  on  Marengo  Circuit,  and 
had  the  joy  of  numbering  him  with  our  spiritual 
children.  Several  members  and  patrons  of  our 
Church  had  settled  in  the  Flat  Woods  and  invited 
us  to  preach  in  their  private  residences,  which  we 
did  regularly  during  the  year.  Some  one  in  the 
neighborhood  of  White  Hall  requested  us  to  deliver 
a  letter  to  Mr.  Cooper  on  our  way  to  our  appoint- 
ment at  Mr.  Murphy's.  As  we  thought  it  likely, 
from  the  fact  that  Mr.  Cooper  was  teaching  in  the 
Baptist  church,  that  he  sympathized  with  them  in 
their  .opposition  to  the  Methodists,  we  had  deter- 
mined to  hand  him  the  letter  and  pass  on  without 
letting  him  know  anything  about  our  calling;  but 
when  he  stepped  to  the  door,  there  was  so  much  cor-, 
dial  politeness  in  his  manners  and  so  much  affabil- 
ity in  his  countenance  that  we  changed  our  purpose 
and  reined  up  our  horse  for  a  brief  conversation.  It 
was  soon  understood  that  we  were  both  far  away 
from  our  home  and  all  our  kindred,  he  for  the  pur- 
pose of  peeking  a  fortune  and  we  for  the  purpose 
of  preaching  the  gospel  to  strangers.  There  was 
evidently  a  kindred  feeling  between  us  and  a  desire 
to  perpetuate  our  acquaintance.  We  informed  Mr. 
Cooper  that  we  had  established  a  regular  appoint- 
ment for  preaching  at  Mr.  Young's,  near  by,  and 
would  be  glad  to  have  him  as  one  of  our  auditors. 
He  assured  us  that  he  would  do  himself  the  pleasure 
of  being  at  our  next  appointment.  Mr.  Cooper  had 
received  Very  little  doctrinal  religious  training  in 
early  life;  for  while  the  religious  element  seemed 
to   be   predominant   in   his   nature,   he   was   total- 


210  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ly  at  sea  on  doctrinal  points.  He  had  heard 
so  much  about  unconditional  election  and  repro- 
bation from  all  eternity  that  he  concluded  that 
if  that  were  the  true  doctrine  it  was  useless 
for  him  to  make  any  effort  to  get  to  heaven,  as 
his  case  was  unalterably  fixed  by  a  decree  of  the 
unchangeable  God.  Mark  tells  us  that  when  Jesus 
beheld  a  certain  young  man  "he  loved  him."  Had 
we  that  feeling  in  our  humble  measure  when  we  first 
looked  on  Preston  Cooper?  Surely  the  hand  of  God 
was  in  this  thing!  True  to  his  promise,  he  was  at 
our  next  appointment  at  Mr.  Young's.  Without 
knowing  anything  of  the  perplexed  state  of  his  mind 
on  doctrinal  points,  we  preached  that  day  on  the 
love  of  God  to  a  lost  world  as  manifested  in  the 
universality  of  the  great  atonement.  We  supported 
our  positions  by  plain  quotations  from  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  Mr.  Cooper  was  charmed  with  the  doc- 
trine. He  felt  that  in  his  case  the  darkness  was 
now  passed  and  the  true  light  had  dawned  upon 
him,  and  he  at  once  became  an  earnest  seeker  of  per- 
sonal salvation.  Soon  after  he  promptly  joined  the 
Church  as  a  seeker  of  religion.  Thinking  he  might 
be  somewhat  unsettled  as  to  the  mode  of  baptism, 
we  immediately  placed  in  his  hands  the  little  tract 
entitled  "Two  Letters  on  Baptism  to  a  Friend,"  by 
Timothy  Merritt,  and  in  a  short  time  he  was  an  ap- 
plicant for  baptism  by  pouring.  One  of  the  striking 
characteristics  of  Mr.  Cooper's  life  was  unbending 
firmness  in  doing  what  he  believed  to  be  duty.  His 
mind  was  settled  to  become  a  scriptural  Christian, 
and  all  his  movements  were  now  in  that  direction. 
Being  anxious  to  see  him  soundly  converted,  we  said 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  211 

to  him  that  we  were  going  to  commence  a  camp 
meeting  at  Glover's  on  the  27th  of  September,  and 
would  be  glad  to  have  him  attend.  He  remarked 
that  he  would  be  an  entire  stranger  there,  except  a 
very  short  acquaintance  with  some  of  the  preachers, 
and  that  he  would  not  know  how  to  dispose  of  him- 
self at  a  camp  meeting.  We  requested  him  to  re- 
port to  us  on  his  arrival,  and  we  would  see  that  he 
was  provided  for.  Early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
meeting  he  was  present.  We  had  his  horse  sent  to  a 
good  pasture,  and  introduced  him  into  a  good  tent 
for  a  temporary  hbme.  He  now  seemed  to  feel  that 
he  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  seek  religion,  and  en- 
gaged in  it  with  all  his  heart.  At  the  first  call  he 
came  to  the  altar  and  was  powerfully  converted. 
Besting  on  his  knees,  the  tears  of  joy  running  down 
in  a  stream,  and  his  countenance  all  aglow  with  the 
love  and  peace  that  now  reigned  within,  he  gave  us 
a  real,  spontaneous  shout  of  holy  joy  and  triumph. 
"Yes,  1  have  got  religion,  and  I  know  I  have  it! 
Glory  be  to  God !"  During  the  remaining  days  of  the 
camp  meeting  (one  of  the  best  we  ever  attended) 
he  was  in  a  high  state  of  religious  enjoyment.  With- 
in two  months  we  9  left  Alabama,  and  saw  Preston 
Cooper  no  more  until  we  met  him  at  Conference, 
with  his  round-breasted  coat  and  other  itinerant 
equipments,  seeking  admission  into  the  saddlebags 
tribe.  He  was  admitted;  and  if  permitted  to  con 
tinue  this  history,  we  shall  often  meet  this  deeply 
pious,  talented,  faithful,  and  useful  man  within  the 
following  thirty  years.  He  survived  until  July, 
1858. 

■  * 

There  was  not  much  in  the  appointments  of  the 


212  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

preachers  this  year  to  require  special  notice.  Robert 
L.  Walker  was  stationed  in  Natchez,  William  M. 
Curtis  was  continued  in  New  Orleans,  and  Thomas 
Burpo  in  Mobile.  James  H.  Mellard  was  appointed  to 
the  Alabama  District  and  Ebenezer  Hearn  to  the  Ca- 
hawba  District.  Robert  L.  Kennon  was  stationed  in 
Tuscaloosa,  which  had  been  his  home  since  his  first 
settlement  in  that  part  of  the  State.  But  he  was  one 
of  the  men  that  never  wore  out  anvwhere.  The 
more  people  enjoyed  his  pastoral  services,  the  more 
they  wished  them  continued.  In  addition  to  his 
deep,  unfeigned  piety  and  gentle  and  courtly  man- 
ners, he  had  one  of  those  constantly  developing 
and  progressive  minds  which  enabled  him  "to 
bring  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old." 
To  the  end  of  life  he  was  intent  on  unlocking  all 
the  storehouses  of  divine  truth.  Ira  Bvrd  and  John 
Cotton  were  appointed  to  Big  Black  Circuit,  which 
had  no  very  definite  bounds,  so  that  they  had  the 
privilege  of  following  up  the  new  settlers  through- 
out Hinds  and  Madison  Counties. 

We  now  had  a  fair  proportion  of  experienced  and 
well-tried  ministers  all  over  the  Conference  to  place 
in  charge  of  circuits  with  the  younger  men  as  their 
colleagues.  Many  men  are  evidently  called  to  the 
work  of  preaching  the  gospel  whose  providential  cir- 
cumstances are  such  that  they  cannot  continue  in 
or  even  enter  the  itinerancy,  yet  they  fill  very  im- 
portant and  useful  stations  in  the  Church  at  their 
own  expense.  The  importance  and  usefulness  of  lo- 
cal preachers  were  demonstrated  in  the  early  settle- 
ment of  Alabama  and  Jackson's  Purchase  in  Missis- 
sippi.    In   many  instances  they  were  the  pioneer 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  213 

preachers  in  the  new  settlements,  collecting  the  scat- 
tered population  and  raising  the  standard  of  Metho- 
dism among  them ;  and  when  the  itinerants  had  gone 
on  their  long  rounds,  the  local  preachers  filled  the  in- 
tervening Sabbaths.  The  local  preachers  held  class 
meeting  after  every  Sabbath  sermon  with  as  much 
regularity  as  the  regular  pastors.  As  a  body,  they 
have  been  loyal  to  the  doctrines,  laws,  and  usages 
of  our  Church,  and  have  trained  the  people  that 
they  have  served  the  same  way,  turning  over  all  the 
fruits  of  their  labors  as  a  part  of  the  general  inher- 
itance of  the  Church.  The  Alabama  part  of  our 
Conference  was  favored  with  an  efficient  corps  of 
local  preachers,  many  of  whom  came  in  from  the 
older  Conferences  with  the  early  emigrants,  while 
many  others  were  converted  and  licensed  here.  The 
first  and  second  generation  of  these  devoted  men 
have  nearly  all  passed  away,  and  their  very  names 
are  being  forgotten,  appearing  only  in  the  short  and 
frequently  lost  or  mislaid  minutes  of  Quarterly  Con- 
ferences, and  barely  mentioned  in  their  election  to 
erders  in  the  journals  of  the  Annual  Conferences. 
It  is  next  to  impossible  to  gain  any  detailed  infor- 
mation about  them*  There  were  a  few  who  settled 
early  in  the  Choctaw  Purchase  and  were,  to  a  great 
extent,  the  pioneer  .preachers  of  their  different  lo- 
calities. 

Isaac  Wills  was  deservedly  conspicuous  as  a  local 
preacher  in  Leake  and  the  adjacent  counties  in  their 
early  settlement.  He  was  born  in  South  Carolina 
in  1783,  and  when  about  seventeen  years  old  was  con- 
verted, and  not  long  afterwards  licensed  as  a  local 
preacher.    He  emigrated  from  his  native  State;  and 


214  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

living  awhile  in  Georgia  near  where  Atlanta  now 
stands,  he  continued  westward  and  settled  on  the 
waters  of  McGee's  Creek,  in  Franklin  County,  Miss. 
Mr.  Wills  had  a  very  limited  education ;  but  he  stud- 
ied his  Bible  and  the  writings  of  Wesley,  Fletcher, 
and  others  of  our  earlier  standard  writers  until  he 
was  master  of  all  the  cardinal  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity. Always  in  moderate  circumstances,  he  was 
plain  in  his  person  and  manners ;  but  being  a  little 
over  the  ordinary  size  of  men,  his  appearance  was 
commanding.  He  had  a  very  benevolent  counte- 
nance, and  a  prevailing  trait  of  his  life  was  that  of 
love  and  good  will  to  all.  In  his  sermons  he  often 
dwelt  on  the  evangelical  history  of  the  vicarious  suf- 
ferings and  death  of  the  Saviour.  A  peculiar  power 
sometimes  attended  his  pulpit  ministrations,  and  his 
discourses  would  be  suddenly  closed  by  the  loud 
cries  of  awakened  sinners  or  the  shouts  of  happy 
Christians.  On  such  occasions  he  would  say  that 
he  was  glad  to  stop  and  let  God  carry  on  his  work 
in  his  own  way.  He  did  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of 
locating  and  dedicating  new  places  of  worship,  both 
] reaching  houses  and  camp  grounds,  in  Leake  and 
the  surrounding  counties;  also  in  marrying  the 
young  folks,  baptizing  the  babies,  and  preaching  fu- 
neral sermons.  In  1839  he  was  getting  into  the  ma- 
turity of  old  age,  and  the  people  with  great  respect 
and  affection  began  to  call  him  Father  Wills.  His 
constant  theme  was  a  feeling,  heart-warming  reli- 
gion, and  he  loved  to  narrate  in  detail  all  the  way  in 
which  the  Lord  his  God  had  hitherto  brought  him. 
When  seventy-six  years  old,  he  died  suddenly,  and, 
in  accordance  with  his  oft-expressed  wishes,  was  bur- 


In  the  Mississippi  (Conference.  £15 

led  near  his  beloved  Salem  Church,  where  he  held 
his  membership. 

Madison  County,  near  the  geographical  center  of 
the  State,  is  bounded  by  Pearl  River  on  the  east  and 
Big  Black  River  on  the  west.  The  land  is  gradually 
undulating,  and  was,  until  worn  by  culture,  almost 
universally  productive.  Previous  to  1828  it  had  only 
a  scattered  population;  from  that  date  emigration 
flowed  in  rapidly,  and  among  the  newcomers  was 
a  fair  proportion  of  Methodist  families  and  local 
preachers.  John  Shrock,  an  ex  traveling  preacher, 
settled  near  Livingston,  in  the  southwestern  part  of 
the  county,  early  in  1828,  and  was  an  active  local 
preacher,  He  was  a  plain,  blunt  man,  with  some 
sharp  points  in  his  preaching  that  made  him  ene- 
mies. Being  too  sanguine  of  success  in  worldly  mat- 
ters, he  became  deeply  involved  in  debt,  which 
caused  him  much  trouble.  He  was  a  true  friend  to 
all  the  interests  of  the  Church  and  was  a  valuable 
acquisition  to  the  early  Methodists  of  Madison  Coun- 
ty. In  1831  Madison  Circuit  was  left  to  be  supplied, 
and  Thomas  Griffin,  in  whose  district  it  was  em- 
braced, employed  Mr.  Shrock  as  a  supply,  and  he 
did  a  fair  year's  ^ork.  He  remained  at  different 
places  in  the  county  until  about  1840,  when  he- 
moved  to  Texas. 

Samuel  Cote,  who  was  recommended  from  the  orig- 
inal Tombigbee  Circuit  for  deacon's  orders  in  1816 
and  was  elected,  was  among  the  early  emigrants  to 
Madison  County.  He  formerly  lived  in  the  Chicka- 
sawhay  part  of  the  old  Tombigbee  Circuit,  came 
from  thence  to  Madison,  and  settled  in  the  south- 
eastern corner  of  the  county.    Mr.  Cole  was  an  even- 


216  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tempered,  quiet,  straightforward  man  and  Chris* 
tian.  His  ardent  piety,  mature  judgment,  peaceable 
disposition,  and  consistent  life  challenged  the  re- 
spect and  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him.  In  a  ripe 
old  age,  not  many  years  after  his  removal  to  Madi- 
son County,  he  finished  his  course  with  joy.  Two 
brothers  by  the  name  of  Samuel  and  Joshua  Saxon, 
who  were  converted  and  received  their  early  Meth- 
odistic  training  at  Pisgah  Church,  in  Claiborne 
County,  Miss.,  and  had  also  been  licensed  to  preach, 
settled  farther  up  in  Madison  County,  and  gave  the 
light  of  their  example  and  ministry  to  the  early 
settlers.  Samuel  Saxon  soon  moved  west  to  the 
Mississippi  River  not  far  below  Lake  Providence. 
Joshua,  his  brother,  remained  in  Madison,  laboring 
very  acceptably  and  usefully  until  his  death,  in  the 
middle  of  life,  greatly  beloved  by  the  Church.  There 
were  also  two  brothers  by  the  name  of  Hubert,  who 
were  good  men  and  faithful  local  preachers  in  early 
times  in  Madison  County.  Other  local  preachers 
came  in  at  a  later  date.  These  are  only  samples  of 
how  the  local  preachers  gradually  diffused  them- 
selves over  our  late  Purchase  from  the  Choctaws. 

Mention  must  be  made  of  a  few  laymen.  Dougall 
McCall  was  a  Scotchman.  We  first  knew  him  in  our 
boyhood  as  a  mail  rider,  under  Contractor  Reuben 
Harris,  on  the  Natchez  and  Nashville  Trace.  He 
was  a  young  man  of  excellent  morals,  self-reliant 
and  industrious.  Next  he  clerked  in  a  dry  goods 
store  just  above  where  Rodney  now  stands.  He 
married  Miss  Susan  Coleman,  of  Adams  County, 
and  settled  as  a  cotton  planter  in  the  southwest  cor- 
ner of  Claiborne  Countv.    About  1827  or  1828  he  at- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  217 

tended  the  camp  meeting  at  Cane  Ridge,  where  he 
was  powerfully  converted.  He  at  once  gave  vent 
to  his  enraptured  soul  in  loud  shouts  of  praise  to 
God;  and  as  the  more  he  acknowledged  the  mercy 
and  love  of  God  in  his  salvation  the  stronger  his 
evidence  of  the  divine  favor  grew,  he  became  a  de- 
cidedly noisy  Christian.  He  was  always  inclined  to 
seek  an  additional  blessing  at  every  meeting ;  and  if 
anybody  got  happy,  Dougall  McCall  was  almost  cer- 
tain to  be  of  the  number.  He  had  a  way  of  express- 
ing his  joyful  feelings  by  a  sort  of  involuntary  loud 
and  rapid  laugh,  interspersed  with  appropriate 
words  and  sentences  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  or 
of  exhortation  to  those  around  him.  He  was  a  very 
efficient  laborer  in  all  the  social  meetings  of  the 
Church.  In  his  home  affairs  he  was  industrious  and 
enterprising,  and  in  process  of  time  acquired  an  am- 
ple fortune.  Mrs.  McCall  had  been  brought  up  most- 
ly in  the  faith  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  it  was  with 
some  reluctance  that  she  united  with  the  Church  of 
her  husband's  choice,  but  she  ever  after  remained  an 
acceptable  and  devoted  member.  Mr.  McCall  died 
in  the  faith  before  our  late  war,  and  Mrs.  McCall, 
in  advance  of  seventy  years,  died  in  peace  within  the 
last  few  years.  They  brought  up  a  lovely  little  fam- 
ily of  one  daughter  and  two  sons,  who  are  orna- 
ments to  society,  good  citizens,  and,  we  trust,  seek- 
ing to  follow  the  faith  and  godly  example  of  their 
parents. 

Michael  Hooter,  as  a  Christian,  was  a  character 
to  be  admired,  loved,  and  enjoyed.  He  had  attract- 
ive qualities,  which  brought  him  into  notice  wherev- 
er he  appeared.    Except  in  authentic  documents  and 


218  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

legal  matters,  lie  was  never  called  Michael.  His 
relatives,  neighbors,  and  Church  associates  univer- 
sale called  him  Mike  Hooter.  He  was  born  on  Red 
River  either  in  Catahoula  or  Rapides  Parish,  La., 
April  5,  1791,  and  grew  to  manhood  in  that 
locality.  He  received  little  education  and  mor- 
al training  in  his  youth,  and  understood  little  else 
than  farm  work  and  bear-hunting.  He  married  Miss 
Cynthia  Harrison,  who  was  a  near  relative  of  the 
celebrated  Methodist  family  of  Gibsons,  of  Adams 
County,  Miss.  Sometime  after  his  marriage  he 
was  attracted  to  the  Pettit  Gulf  Hills,  just  east  of 
Rodney,  where  he  opened  a  farm  in  the  primitive 
canebrake,  and  had  a  fair  opportunity  of  following 
his  favorite  sport  of  bear-hunting.  By  this  time  he 
had  become  addicted  to  drinking,  and  when  drunk 
was  exceedingly  frolicsome  and  noisy.  In  our  boy- 
hood he  was  our  neighbor ;  and  when  we  saw  how  far 
he  had  gone  in  dissipation,  and  how  much  he  was 
under  the  control  of  an  impetuous  temperament,  we 
settled  it  down  in  our  mind  that  he  would  be  almost 
certain  to  go  to  a  drunkard's  grave  and  a  drunk- 
ard's hell.  Methodist  preaching  was  established  at 
Goodale's  Schoolhouse,  in  his  immediate  vicin- 
ity, and  a  gracious  religious  influence  began  to 
pervade  the  community.  In  one  of  his  sober  mo- 
ments Mike  Hooter  was  brought  to  reflection  and 
became  suddenly  and  overwhelmingly  awakened  to 
a  sense  of  his  almost  hopeless  condition.  He  knew 
little  about  the  rules  of  any  Church,  and,  anxious 
to  be  in  the  safest  place  to  seek  his  soul's  salvation, 
he  hurried  to  the  Baptist  church  in  the  neighbor- 
hood and  offered  himself  for  membership.    The  pas- 


In  the 'Mississippi  Conference.  219 

tor  asked  him  if  he  had  yet  obtained  a  hope  in 
Christ.  With  a  fresh  burst  of  penitential  grief  he 
answered :  "No.  That  is  my  greatest  trouble !  That 
is  what  I  am  seeking/  and  I  thought  that  I  could 
obtain  it  sooner  in  the  Church  than  out  of  it." 
The  pastor  informed  him  that  it  was  contrary  to 
their  faith  and  order  to  receive  unconverted  persons 
into  their  Church.  This  unexpected  repulse  only 
made  him  feel  his  lost  condition  more,  and  he  re- 
turned home  more  than  ever  determined  to  seek  until 
he  found  a  pardoning  God.  The  few  Methodists  in 
the  Gulf  Hills  found  out  his  awakenings  and  mani- 
fested true  Christian  sympathy  by  encouraging  and 
praying  for  him.  He  determined  to  join  the  Meth- 
odist Church  at  the  first  opportunity  In  a  short 
time,  with  a  burdened  and  sad  heart,  he  went  out 
alone  into  his  cotton  field  and,  kneeling  down  among 
the  high  cotton  stalks,  poured  out  his  penitent  heart 
in  prayer  to  God,  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  forgiveness  of  his  sins.  Suddenly 
unbelief  gave  way  to  living,  appropriating  faith  in 
Christ;  the  burden  of  sin  and  guilt  was  gone;  light, 
peace,  love,  and  joy  filled  his  soul.  He  was  soon 
fully  in  the  harness,,  family  prayer  was  established, 
all  the  class  and  prayer  meetings  in  his  reach  were 
attended  and  richly  enjoyed,  and  he  became  quite  a 
leader  in  singing,  praying,  and  exhorting.  When,  on 
our  far-off  circuit,  we  heard  that  Mike  Hooter  had 
reformed  and  joined  the  Church,  we  had  our  misgiv- 
ings. "Can  it  be  possible  that  he.  is  truly  converted? 
Will  he  hold  out  beyond  the  next  4th  of  July  or 
Christmas  holiday?"  Mike  Hooter  became  quite  a 
leader  in  Israel.    There  was  such  an  air  of  earnest 


220  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

sincerity  about  him  that  he  generally  had  the  confi- 
dence of  all  who  knew  him,  and  those  who  were  not 
demonstrative  themselves  were  very  willing  to  put 
up  with  his  noise,  in  view  of  his  evident  usefulness 
in  bringing  souls  to  Christ.  When  told  that  some 
people  were  wondering  why  he  was  so  noisy  with  his 
religion,  he  replied  as  follows:  "They  ought  not  to 
wonder  at  all  if  they  would  only  look  at  the  subject 
as  they  ought.  When  I  was  serving  a  hard  master 
and  wearing  a  galling  yoke,  with  no  bright  future 
before  me,  I  used  to  go  to  Rodney  and  get  drunk: 
then  mount  my  horse  and  charge  round  generally, 
hooting  like  an  owl,  screaming  like  a  panther,  or 
yelling  like  a  savage,  making  more  noise  than  any- 
body else,  so  that  people  along  the  road  could  tell 
that  T  was  going  home  drunk ;  but  now  I  am  serving 
a  better  Master,  wearing  an  easier  yoke,  carrying  a 
light  burden,  with  a  bright  and  glorious  future  be- 
fore me,  and  whv  should  I  not  be  as  zealous  and 
noisy  in  the  service  of  my  blessed  Saviour  as  T  used 
to  be  in  the  service  of  the  devil  ?"  There  was  an  un- 
studied simplicity  in  the  prayers  and  exhortations 
of  Mike  Hooter  that  added  greatly  to  their  interest. 
It  was  amusing  as  well  as  edifying  to  hear  him  lead- 
ing one  of  his  tent  prayer  meetings  at  a  camp  meet- 
ing. He  was  in  his  proper  sphere  of  usefulness 
when  he  could  get  a  company  of  penitents  and  ear- 
nest Christians  in  a  tent  after  the  public  service 
closed,  and  work  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  to  get  souls 
added  to  the  household  of  faith ;  and  many  were  the 
trophies  he  won  for  his  Lord  and  Master  in  this  way. 
Mike  Hooter  was  holding  one  of  his  nocturnal 
prayer   meetings   in   David   Bullen's   tent   at   Cane 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  221 

Ridge  Camp  Meeting.    The  purpose  was  to  persevere 
until  every  penitent  soul  was  converted.    About  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning  a  loud  shout  proclaimed  that 
the  last  mourner  had  been  brought  into  the  kingdom 
of  Christ,  and  a  general  rejoicing  ensued.    Just  then 
a  very  aged  sister,  Mrs.  Edna  Bullen,  one  of  Tobias 
Gibson -s  original  eight,  who  still  lingered  here  be- 
low, fequested  Mr.  Hooter  to  get  the  praying  circle 
to  unite  with  him  in  prayer  for  her,  saying  that  her 
faith  was  beclouded;  under  sore  trials  and  tempta- 
tions her  hope  of  heaven  was  not  as  bright  as  she 
desired  it  to  be  in  her  old  age;  she  wanted  a  full 
*  Messing  to  take  home  with  her  from  camp  meeting. 
Mr.  Hooter  immediately  called  on  those  present  to 
unite  with  him  in  prayer  for  Aunt  Edna,  and  he  led 
off  in  about  this  style :  "O  Lord,  my  God,  there  was  a 
time  when  Satan  desired  to  get  Peter  that  he  might 
sift  him  as  wheat,  and  for  a  short  time  Peter  yield- 
ed to  the  fear  of  man,  got  under  a  cloud,  and  denied 
his  Saviour;  but  just  as  the  cock  began  to  crow  for 
day  Jesus,  who  nad  been  praying  for  him,  looked 
upon  him  and  broke  his  heart,  so  that  he  went  out 
and  wept  bitterly,  and  prayed  until  he  recovered 
from  the  snare  of  the  devil  and  got  all  right  again. 
Now,  my  Lord,  thou  seest  that  that  same  devil  is 
after  this  old  servant  of  thine,  and  has  so  dimmed 
the  eyes  of  her  faith  thajt  she  is  almost  ready  to  deny 
that  she  is  an  adopted  child  of  thine.     Now,  Lord, 
while  the  chickens  are  crowing  for  day,  and  the  ap- 
proach of  day  is  ready  to  scatter  the  darkness  of 
night,  drive  the  devil  from  this  old  servant  of  thine; 
disperse  every  cloud  of  doubt  and  fear  and  lift  thou 
upon  her  the  light  of  thy  reconciled  countenance. 


222  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

that  she  may  be  reassured  that  she  is  still  a  child 
of  thine  and  an  heir  of  heaven."  The  blessing  came, 
and  Aunt  Edna  went  on  her  way  rejoicing. 

The  land  in  the  Pettit  Gulf  Hills  came  into  great 
requisition  as  the  best  cotton  land  in  the  State,  and 
the  more  wealthy  planters  began  to  buy  out  the 
less  wealthy,  until  nearly  the  entire  membership  of 
Philadelphia  Church  sold  out  and  moved  to  different 
localities  in  the  New  Purchase.  Mike  Hooter  went 
to  the  neighborhood  of  Satartia,  in  Yazoo  County. 
He  had  been  class  leader  and  exhorter  for  many 
years,  and  such  was  his  ability  in  expounding  and 
enforcing  the  truths  of  the  gospel  that  his  brethren 
thought  it  best  to  give  him  license  to  preach.  We 
heard  a  characteristic  anecdote  of  him  after  his  re- 
moval to  the  New  Purchase,  which  is  rather  too  good 
to  be  lost.  We  have  alreadv  stated  the  fact  that  in 
early  manhood  he  was  a  noted  bear  hunter ;  but  for 
years  before  leaving  the  Gulf  Hills  himself,  with 
several  other  Nimrods,  had  well-nigh  exterminated 
the  race  thereabout.  But  on  entering  his  new  coun- 
try and  finding  that  "bear  was  plenty,  he  trained  a 
new  team  of  dogs  and  entered  into  the  profitable 
sport  with  all  the  vim  and  delight  of  his  younger 
days.  Bear  was  so  plenty  and  his  dogs  became  so 
fond  of  the  sport  that  they  frequently  went  out  un- 
attended and  chased  Bruin  up  a  tree  and  sat  and 
barked  until  their  master  came  with  his  rifle  and 
brought  him  down.  One  Sunday  morning  they  went 
out  early  and  ran  a  bear  up  a  tree,  and  then  com- 
menced their  usual  process  of  earnest  and  continuous 
barking.  The  attention  of  Mr.  Hooter  was  arrested 
by  the  barking  of  the  dogs;  and,  listening  a  moment 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  223 

to  satisfy  himself  of  the  reality,  he  turned  away, 
saying:  "That  is  just  like  the. devil.  He  knows  he 
could  not  throw  a  greater  temptation  in  my  way 
to  lead  me  tq  break  the  Sabbath  than  to  instigate 
my  dogs  to  tree  a  bear  that  near  my  house  on  Sun- 
day morning.  But  I'll  let  that  bear  alone;  I  can 
get  him  some  other  day;  and  the  dogs  can  bark  on 
until  fatigue  and  hunger  drive  them  home;  and 
HI  let  the  devil  know  that  he  can't  entrap  me  into 
Sabbath-breaking  in  that  way."  So  saying,  he  re- 
sumed his  usual  Sabbath  duties.  He  lived,  greatly 
beloved  by  the  Church  and  respected  by  the  commu- 
nity, until  November  30,  1867,  when  he  died  in  full 
profession  of  the  Christian's  hope,  aged  seventy-six 
years.  His  younger  brother,  James  Hooter,  was  con- 
verted about  the  same  time ;  and  though  not  so  talent- 
ed and  influential  as  Mike,  he  was  equally  pious  and 
very  much  of  the  same  temperament  in  his  religious 
enjoyment.  He  first  joined  the  Baptist  Church;  but 
he  greatly  enjoyed  a  high  state  of  religious  excite- 
ment, which  led  him  often  into  the  meetings  of  the 
Methodists  at  Cane  Ridge  and  Philadelphia  Church- 
es, wliere  he  was  sometimes  as  noisy  as  his  brother 
Mike.  Some  of  his  Baptist  brethren  complained  to 
him  about  his  course ;  said  that  it  was  mere  animal 
excitement,  and  that  he  must  abstain  from  it,  or  he 
would  fall  under  the  .censure  of  the  Church.  He 
replied  that  he  might  not  know  exactly  what  was 
meant  by  "animal  excitement,"  but  he  knew  that  his 
rapturous  feelings  were  produced  by  "the  love  of  God 
being  shed  abroad  in  his  heart  by  the  Holy  Ghost," 
and  that  the  more  he  acknowledged  the  goodness 
of  God  by  praising  him  in  the  assembly  of  saints 


224  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  higher  his  spiritual  enjoyment  rose.  He  add- 
ed that  he  intended  to  continue  the  same  course; 
and  that,  as  he  did  not  wish  to  annoy  any  one, 
he  would  quietly  dissolve  his  connection  with  the 
Baptist  Church  and  unite  with  the  Methodist. 
Both  he  and  his  wife  did  this.  James  Hooter 
sold  his  real  estate  in  the  Gulf  Hills  and  settled  in 
the  vicinity  of  Auburn,  in  Hinds  County,  where  his 
house  became  the  resting  place  of  many  weary  itin- 
erants. He  was  greatly  afflicted  with  chronic  rheu- 
matism; and  after  his  family  was  mostly  dissolved 
by  deaths  and  removals,  he  went  to  live  with  his 
brother  Mike,  in  Yazoo  County,  where  he  died  in  his 
sixty-second  year,  November  24,  1862.  Our  excellent 
Sister  Renner,  of  Natchez,  is  a  daughter  of  James 
Hooter.  * 

John  M.  Folkes  was,  through  a  long  life,  one  of 
the  noted  Methodists  in  Coles  Creek  Circuit.  He 
was  born  in  South  Carolina  about  1795.  About 
1800  his  parents  left  South  Carolina  for  the  far- 
famed  Natchez  country.  They  made  their  way  to 
the  head  waters  of  the  Tennessee  River  and,  in  com- 
pany with  other  immigrants,  in  family  boats,  de- 
scended the  Tennessee,  Ohio,  and  Mississippi  Riv- 
ers to  the  mouth  of  Coles  Creek,  where  they  de- 
barked and  scattered  into  the  country  to  the  east 
and  south.  His  parents  settled  on  the  South  Fork  ot 
Coles  Creek.  This  residence  was  about  seven  miles 
southwest  of  the  present  town  of  Fayette  and  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  famous  old  Spring  Hill  Church. 
Mr.  Folkes  married  Miss  Marble,  whose  parents 
were  among  the  early  and  most  noted  Methodists  at 
Spring  Hill.    This  probably  caused  Mr.  Folkes's  ac- 


In  the  Mississipjn  Conference.  225 

cession  to  the  Church  in  1823.  He  was  a  truly  con- 
verted man,  and  soon  after  his  union  with  the 
Church  he  commenced  active  operations  as  a  lay- 
man. Family  religion  was  established  in  his  home ; 
he  was  class  leader,  steward,  recording  steward, 
trustee,  and  filled  all  these  offices  with  the  most 
exact  fidelity.  He  brought  up  a  large  family  by  his 
first  marriage.  By  industry  and  economy  he  ac- 
quired a  fine  estate,  and  was  a  model  cotton  planter 
of  the  olden  style,  raising  stock  and  provision  crops 
for  an  ample  supply  at  home,  and  cotton  enough  to 
pay  every  debt  he  owed,  with  some  money  always 
on  hand.  He  was  liberal  to  the  Church  and  preach- 
ers, and  nearly  always  had  money  to  lend  to  needy 
applicants.  He  not  only  entertained  every  passing 
preacher  with  the  most  cordial  hospitality,  but  some- 
times boarded  the  families  of  the  itinerants  for 
months  at  a  time.  The  "preacher's  room"  was  at 
the  southwest  corner  of  the  venerable  homestead. 
In  politics  he  was  an  unvarying  Jacksonian  Demo- 
crat, and  voted  as  regularly  and  as  conscientiously 
as  he  discharged  any  other  religious  duty.  Having 
witnessed  several  times  the  depreciation  of  paper 
money,  he  rigidly  adopted  a  special  currency  in  all 
his  moneyed  transactions,  and  he  would  neither  give 
nor  receive  any  other  standard  of  valuation.  He 
must  have  specie  for  his  salable  products,  or  there 
was  no  sale;  if  he  loaned  money,  it  was  in  specie 
and  had,  per  contract,  to  be  returned  in  the  same 
currency.  When  the  quarterage  came  up  from 
Spring  Hill,  there  were  always  one  or  two  pieces  of 
gold  coin  in  the  package.  He  adhered  to  this  to  the 
end  of  life,  and  his  funeral  expenses  were  paid  in 
Vol.  II. — 15 


226  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

gold.  He  was  utterly  opposed  to  all  sorts  of  pic- 
tures and  statuary  representing  human  beings.  He 
thought  this  led  to  the  idolatrous  worship  of  he- 
roes among  the  ancient  heathens  and  the  worship 
of  saints  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  When  he 
was  far  advanced  in  life,  some  of  his  children  became 
very  anxious  to  have  his  likeness,  and  contrived  to 
get  it  without  his  consent.  One  of  the  family  bar- 
gained with  a  daguerrotypist  to  have  his  camera 
ready  just  inside  the  courthouse  at  Fayette,  and 
when  Mr.  Folkes  mounted  his  horse  to  leave  town 
he  would  stop  him  before  the  door  to  have  a  few 
parting  words  with  him,  and  hold  his  horse  in  a 
position  to  have  the  picture  taken.  The  plan  was 
successful,  and  an  equestrian  picture  of  the  old 
patriarch  was  secured.  Mr.  Folkes  was  an  uncom- 
promising advocate  for  having  the  gospel  preached 
to  the  negroes,  and  for  this  purpose  he  converted 
what  had  once  been  a  dwelling  house  on  his  estate 
into  a  chapel,  where  he  had  his  own  and  his  neigh- 
bors' negroes  regularly  furnished  with  the  gospel 
and  ordinances  of  the  Church,  often  leading  their 
devotions  himself.  In  this  he  persevered  at  consid- 
erable expense  until  his  church  was  destroyed  and 
its  congregation  dispersed  by  the  results  of  the  late 
war.  The  war  left  Mr.  Folkes,  like  thousands  of 
other  cotton  planters,  with  nothing  but  his  land, 
some  remnants  of  stock,  and  what  ready  money  he 
had  on  hand.  He  soon  adjusted  himself  to  his  new 
and  oppressive  circumstances,  and  became  quite  han- 
dy in  almost  every  outdoor  and  household  work. 
Until  totally  disabled  by  age,  with  no  family  but  his 
aged  wife,  he  persisted  in  keeping  up  his  family  de- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  227 

votions  evening  and  morning,  at  which  times  he 
read,  lined  out,  and  sang  a  hymn  in  the  old  Meth- 
odist style,  and  then  prayed  a  comprehensive  prayer. 
Like  the  patriarch  Jacob,  he  adjusted  his  family 
affairs  with  great  precision,  commended  himself  in. 
faith  to  his  all-sufficient  Saviour,  and  died  in  holy 
peace  May  18,  1873.  The  maiden  name  of  the  wife 
that  survives  him  was  Eliza  Scott,  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  the  good  Gabriel  and  Abigail  (ne'e  Griffing) 
Scott  heretofore  mentioned  in  this  history. 

This  year  (1829)  was  a  good  year  in  the  Confer- 
ence. We  had  an  increase  of  eight  hundred  and  sev- 
teen  white  and  six  hundred  and  seventy-one  col- 
ored members.  Our  most  extraordinary  increase 
was  in  our  Choctaw  Mission.  Dr.  Talley  and 
his  colleagues  held  several  camp  meetings  in  the 
Nation  during  the  year,  attended  with  extraordi- 
nary physical  manifestations,  especially  the  "fall- 
ing exercise,"  and  conversions  were  numbered  by 
the  thousand.  The  net  increase  among  the  Choc- 
taws  was  two  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty- 
three,  in  addition  to  the  four  hundred  returned  at 
our  late  Conference. 

As  Dr.  Talley  hatl  to  pass  directly  through  our 
circuit  on  his  way  to  Conference  and  intended  to 
bring  an  interpreter,  with  a  delegation  of  converted 
Choctaws  of  both  sexes,  we  appointed  a  two  days' 
missionary  meeting  at  Cane  Ridge.  They  were  on 
the  ground  in  due  time,  and  so  were  the  people  from 
all  the  region  round  about,  anxious  to  see  the  strange 
sight.  Choctaw  Indians  were  no  strange  sight,  for 
they  had  long  been  our  near  neighbors ;  but  Chris- 
tian Indians — Choctaws  that  could  sing  and  pray 


228  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  talk  about  religion  and  get  happy— were  the 
novel  attraction.  The  crowd  was  so  great  that  we , 
had  to  abandon  the  church  and  worship  on  the  camp 
ground.  It  was  indeed  a  great  occasion  to  the  white 
natives  to  see  these  children  of  the  forest  Christians, 
to  hear  them  sing  hymns  in  their  own  language  with 
their  melodious  voices,  using  our  old  familiar/tunes, 
and  to  hear  them  pray  and  tell  their  Christian  ex- 
perience through  the  interpreter.  We  raised  four 
hundred  dollars  on  the  occasion  in  aid  of  the  mis- 
sion. Our  net  increase  this  year,  including  all  col- 
ors, was  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty- 
one.  The  correct  orthography  of  our  Indian  neigh: 
bors'  tribal  name  is  spelled  in  their  own  language 
without  the  final  w ;  but  as  it  is  so  universally  pro- 
nounced Choctaw  by  the  whites,  we  shall  continue 
to  spell  it  that  way. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

1829. 

The  Mississippi  District  at  this  time  extended  from 
Leaf  River  on  the  east  to  Lake  St.  Joseph  west  of 
the  Mississippi  River  and  from  the  line  of  the  Choc- 
taw Nation  on  the  north  to  the  southern  boundary 
of  Jefferson  and  Copiah  Counties.  Thomas  Griffin, 
the  presiding  elder,  kept  all  the  interests  of  the 
Church  moving  forward  in  this  vast  field,  much  of 
which  had  been  but  recently  settled  by  white  people. 
The  higher  lands  in  the  overflowed  country  west  of 
the  Mississippi  River  were  just  now  coming  into 
market,  and  a  number  of  the  members  and  patrons 
of  our  Church  had  located  on  the  river  and  on  the 
various  lakes  and  bayous  in  the  swamp.  Their  de- 
sire for  a  preacher  had  given  rise  to  the  formation  of 
Lake  St.  Joseph  Circuit  last  year.  Mr.  Griffin  trans- 
ferred Samuel  Walker,  the  junior  preacher  on  Bay- 
ou Pierre  Circuit,  to  this  new  field.  Mr.  Walker 
was  a  very  small  man,  with  a  limited  education,  but 
he  was  all  preacher  what  little  there  was  of  him. 
He  did  a  faithful  year's  work,  and  returned  a  mem- 
bership of  ninety-six  white  and  twenty -five  colored 
members. 

Our  people  in  the  new  county  of  Yazoo  also  ap- 
plied for  a  preacher,  and  Mr.  Griffin  sent  them  John 
Cotton,  the  colleague  of  Ira  Byrd,  on  Big  Black  Cir- 
cuit, who  organized  what  was  long  known  as  Yazoo 

(229) 


230  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Circuit,  and  returned  a  membership  of  ninety-two. 
This  arrangement  left  Mr.  Byrd  with  more  than  he 
was  able  to  attend  to  on  Big  Black  Circuit,  as  it  em- 
braced both  Hinds  and  Madison  Counties,  which 
were  being  rapidly  settled.  To  relieve  Mr.  Byrd  of 
an  overburden  and  to  meet  an  obvious  want,  Mr. 
Griffin  had  a  new  circuit  improvised  in  Madison 
County  called  Standing  Persimmon,  the  name  of  a 
noted  creek  in  its  bounds.  This  name  never  ap- 
peared, even  in  the  written  journal,  except  in  the 
recommendation  of  Joshua  Saxon  for  deacon's  or- 
ders; but  it  was  the  foundation  of  what  was  this 
year  called  Madison,  which  became  one  of  the  most 
productive  circuits  in  the  Mississippi  Conference. 
Thomas  Griffin  was  now  in  the  maturity  of  his  min- 
isterial life,  and  was  the  right  man  for  this  new 
country. 

The  Conference  which  begins  this  ecclesiastical 
year  assembled  at  Washington,  Miss.,  December  17, 
1829.  Bishop  Roberts  was  present,  he  and  William 
McMahan  having  come  on  horseback  from  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference,  which  had  lately  been  held  at 
Huntsville,  Ala.  We  now  miss  the  legible  style  and 
correct  orthography  of  proper  names  of  William 
Winans,  so  long  the  Secretary  of  our  Conference, 
Joseph  McDowell  having  been  elected  to  that  office 
at  this  Conference.  Mr.  Winans's  exhausted 
strength  and  nervousness,  with  his  extra  duties  in 
the  Bishop's  council,  would  not  permit  this  addition 
to  his  labor.  This  annual  session  was  well  attended 
from  the  three  States. 

We  were  indebted  to  the  Masonic  Fraternity  for 
a  very  commodious  hall  in  which  to  hold  the  Con- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  231 

ference,  and  for  which  we  returned  them  our  grate- 
ful acknowledgments.    The  Conference  again,  with 
due  consideration,  "Resolved  that   the  candidates 
for  admission  and  those  who  remain  on  trial,  with 
our  local  brethren  and  visiting  ministers  from  other 
Conferences,   be   admitted    as    spectators."      Mark 
Westmoreland,    Joseph    P     Snead,    Daniel    Sears, 
James  P   Thomas,  Job  Foster,  Richard  J.  Warner, 
William  Cobb,  William  Redwine,  Hardy  Mullins,  and 
Daniel  Barlow  were  admitted   on   trial.     Thomas 
Lynch  was  discontinued,  and  so  were  Joshua  Peavy, 
Felix  Wood,  and  William  C.  Gayle,  at  their  own  re- 
quest.    Thomas  Lynch  was  the  son-in-law  of  the 
celebrated  Mark  Moore,  and  was  at  this  time  in  ma- 
ture manhood,  fairly  educated,  and  capable  of  asso- 
ciating with  the  most  intelligent  and  refined  society, 
and  withal  was  well  read  in  theology,  but  was  so 
wanting  in  self-confidence  that  he  frequently  broke 
down  in  the  middle  of  his  sermons  and  abruptly 
closed  the  service.    Such  complaints  were  made  to 
his  presiding  elder  on  this  account  that  he  thought 
it  best  to  recommend  his   discontinuance  for  the 
present.     In  January,  1839,  Mr.  Lynch  reappeared 
in  the  Alabama  Conference,  and  soon  rose  to  distinc- 
tion among  his  cola*borers,  being  stationed  in  the 
city  of  Tuscaloosa  the  first  year,  and  the  second 
appointed  presiding  elder  of  the  Talladega  District, 
having  graduated  to  elder's  orders  as  a  local  preach- 
er.   He  continued  to  fill  some  of  the  most  important 
charges  in  the  Alabama  Conference  until  advanced 
age  required  him  to  be  placed  on  the  superannuated 
roll,  which  relation  he  sustained  until  his  trium- 
phant death,  in  1864. 


232  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Henry  Stephenson,  Benjamin  F  Coxe,  Francis  A. 
McWilliams,  Daniel  D.  Brewer,  Andrew  Adams, 
Richard  Pipkin,  John  Bilbo,  Preston  Cooper,  Na- 
than Hopkins,  Eugene  V  Le  Vert,  Benjamin  B. 
Smith,  Blanton  P.  Box,  Samuel  Walker,  and  Jdhn 
A.  Cotton  were  continued  on  trial.  Daniel  H.  Nor- 
wood, Robert  D.  Smith,  and  John  Mathews  were  re- 
ceived into  full  connection.  Thomas  C.  Brown, 
Meredith  Renneau,  and  Daniel  Monaghon  were  re- 
admitted. Mr.  Monaghon  had  formerly  belonged  to 
the  South  Carolina  Conference,  but  located  and  re- 
moved to  the  Canebrake,  in  Marengo  County,  Ala. 
He  was  a  faithful  and  a  powerful  preacher.  His 
enunciation  was  rapid  and  monotonous,  but  inter- 
spersed with  such  native  wit  as  kept  the  attention 
fixed.  He  was  set  off  with  the  Alabama  Conference, 
where  he  remained  a  faithful,  acceptable,  and  useful 
laborer  until  his  death,  in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his 
age,  which  occurred  March  20,  1841.  Joseph  Mc- 
Dowell, Orsamus  L.  Nash,  Benjamin  A.  Houghton, 
Richard  H.  Herbert,  and  Robert  D.  Smith  were  or- 
dained elders.  Mr.  Smith,  by  the  request  of  Dr. 
Talley,  was  ordained  elder  two  years  in  advance  of 
his  regular  time  in  view  of  his  missionary  work  in, 
the  Choctaw  Nation.  Richard  H.  Herbert,  John  C. 
Burruss,  William  Spruill,  Henry  J.  Brown,  Hugh 
A.  McPhail,  and  Daniel  H.  Norwood  located  at  their 
own  request.  William  V  Douglas  was  placed  on 
the  supernumerary  list  and  Miles  EJarper  was  ex- 
pelled. From  the  local  ranks  Hardy  Mulling,  An- 
thony T.  Simmons,  Samuel  Dawson,  Jacob  M.  Early, 
Samuel  Wilkinson,  John  Scarbrough,  John  Taggert, 
Joshua  Saxon,  and  Willis  Garner  were  elected  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  233 

deacon's  orders,  and  Thomas  ( '.  Brown,  Thomas  Mel- 
lard,  Felix  Wood,  Stephen  Tunnell.  H.  Harris,  and 
W  Harris  to  elder's  orders.  Thomas  Owens 
was  still  a  great  favorite  in  the  Conference;  and 
though  personal  debility,  the  repeated  illness  of  his 
wife,  and  his  domestic  circumstances  several  times 
induced  him  to  ask  for  a  location,  it  was  never  grant- 
ed, the  Conference  preferring  to  keep  him  on  the 
honored  roll  of  worthy  superannuates.  God  in  his 
good  providence  has  given  us  our  'iittle  Tommy  Ow- 
ens," and  he  was  the  only  one  we  had  or  ever  had, 
and  we  could  not  consent  to  see  him  retire  from 
our  body.  We  needed  him  at  our  annual  sessions 
to  overcome  any  little  asperity  that  might  flash  up 
in  the  earnestness  of  debate,  and  to  keep  us  all  in 
good  humor  by  his  spontaneous  wit  and  pleasantry. 
We  left  him  without  an  appointment  this  year  at 
his  own  request.  Peter  James  was  also  left  without 
an  appointment  at  his  own  request. 

A  great  affliction  overwhelmed  this  Conference  in 
the  expulsion  of  Miles  Harper  from  the  Conference 
and  Church ;  and  what  added  to  this  weight  of  sor- 
row was  the  settled  conviction  on  manv  minds  that 
the  disastrous  result  was  reached  by  prejudice  and 
exaggerated  and  misc'onstrued  testimony.  Mr.  Har- 
per's  family  lived  on  a  little  farm  in  the  vicinity  of 
Washington,  where  the  Conference  was  now  in  ses- 
sion. Mr.  Winans  was  the  presiding  elder,  Mr.  Drake 
the  stationed  preacher  in  Washington,  and  Mr.  Har- 
per on  Adams  Circuit.  The  interests  of  the  Church 
were  going  on  smoothly,  when  the  subject  of  holding 
a  joint  camp  meeting  between  Washington  Station 
and  Adams  Circuit  was  agitated.    Mr.  Winans,  be- 


234  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ing  on  a  visit  to  Washington,  after  consulting  with 
Mr.  Drake  and  some  leading  members  of  his  charge, 
agreed  on  the  time  and  place  for  holding  the  camp 
meeting,  thinking  that  Mr.  Harper  would  coincide 
with  them  and  cooperate  in  holding  the  meeting. 
Mr.  Harper,  being  by  several  years  the  senior  in  the 
ministry  of  Mr.  Winans  and  many  more  of  Mr. 
Drake,  allowed  himself  to  feel  slighted  at  not  being 
invited  to  the  consultation,  and  so  expressed  him- 
self to  several  prominent  men  in  the  Church.  This 
was  hastily  construed  into  personal  opposition  to 
presiding  elder  and  pastor,  and  also  to  the  camp  meet- 
ing under  their  leadership.  When  Mr.  Harper  was 
accused  of  hostile  feelings,  he  promptly  denied  any 
such  feeling  or  word  or  act  leading  in  that  direction. 
This  denial  was  construed  into  a  denial  of  what  he 
had  affirmed  on  the  former  occasions,  and  hence  the 
charge  of  falsehood.  The  camp  meeting  was  held,  Mr. 
Harper  and  his  adherents  taking  an  active  interest  in 
its  promotion.  Soon  after  the  camp  meeting  Mr. 
Harper  was  arraigned  before  a  committee  of  trav- 
eling preachers  under  a  charge  of  falsehood.  He 
affirmed  his  innocence;  but  as  those  who  heard  had 
been  summoned  as  witnesses  against  him,  he  had  no 
available  testimony  to  prove  his  innocence,  and  he 
was  accordingly  suspended  until  the  meeting  of  the 
Annual  Conference.  The  same  testimony,  given  by 
the  same  witnesses  before  the  committee,  was  intro- 
duced in  the  Conference;  and  while  Mr.  Harper  still 
affirmed  his  innocence,  he  had  no  available  testimony 
to  establish  it.  The  minds  of  many  of  the  preach- 
ers were  embarrassed.  The  weight  of  the  testimony 
against  the  accused  mainly  hinged  on  the  affirma- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  235 

tion  of  one  man ;  but  here  were  not  only  three  but 
more  than  three  witnesses  testifying  against  an 
elder,  and  while  he  steadily  averred  his  innocence,  he 
had  no  witnesses  by  whom  to  prove  it.    Whatever 
their  private  opinion  might  be,  they  had  to  be  gov- 
erned by  the  testimony  before  tnem.     Several,  by 
their  own  request,  were  excused  from  voting.     A 
motion  was  made  by  some  one  not  named  in  the 
Journal  that  Mr.  Harper  be  found  guilty  of  false- 
hood, which  motion  prevailed.    Mr.  Winans,  second- 
ed by  Benjamin  A.  Houghton,  moved  that  he  be  ex- 
pelled from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  a  ma- 
jority voting  for  and  a  respectable  minority  voting 
against  it.   It  was  in  the  afternoon,  and  Mr.  Harper, 
being  requested  to  withdraw  from  the  Conference 
room,  had  ridden  out  to  his  home  in  the  country. 
That  evening  or  early  next  morning  he  was  informed 
of  the  decision  of  the  Conference  and  summoned  to 
appear  before  the  Conference  early  in  the  session 
of  the  day  to  receive  his  sentence.    When  the  venera- 
ble man,  after  twenty-six  years  laboriously  spent  in 
the  ministry,  stood  up  in  the  Conference  to  receive 
his  sentence,  Bishop  Roberts  performed  the  painful 
duty  assigned  him  in  the  most  delicate,  brotherly, 
and  affectionate  manner.    Mr.  Harper  briefly  replied 
that  he  still  felt  innocent  of  the  charge  of  falsehood ; 
he  had  not  knowingly  made  any  untrue  statement; 
he  did  not  blame  either  the  Bishop  or  the  body  of  the 
Conference  for  his  present  afflicting  position;  the 
blame  lay  against  others ;  he  felt  a  weight  of  sorrow 
that  day  that  had  never  oppressed  his  heart  before; 
when  he  that  morning  called  his  weeping  family 
together  and  led  their  usual  family  devotions,  with 


236  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

a  consciousness  that  lie  was  beyond  the  pale  of  the 
Christian  Church,  the  anguish  of  his  heart  was  un- 
utterable ;  he  wished  the  Conference  continued  pros- 
perity, asked  his  brethren  to  pray  for  him  that  his 
faith  might  not  fail,  and  that  he  might  not  be  per- 
mitted to  fall  into  sin,  and  then,  with  a  meek  and 
subdued  countenance,  retired  from  the  Conference. 
None  of  the  testimony  is  preserved  in  the  Journal, 
and  no  details  are  recorded  beyond  the  nature  of 
the  charge  and  the  vote  of  his  guilt  and  expulsion. 
We  have  had  to  depend  on  our  memory  for  all  the 
details.  We  traveled  an  adjoining  circuit  that  year, 
attended  the  camp  meeting  which  was  the  cause  of 
the  trouble,  and  were  present  and  took  great  interest 
in  the  trial  before  the  Conference;  and  to  this  day 
we  do  not  see  why  that  unpleasantness  about  the 
camp  meeting  was  not  amicably  settled  by  a  pri- 
vate Christian  conference.  Mr.  Harper  did  not  long 
cease  to  preach,  for  many  of  his  acquaintances, 
both  in  and  out  of  the  Church,  believed  him  innocent, 
and  solicited  a  continuance  of  his  services  in  the 
ministry.  Mr.  Harper  was  a  thorough  Methodist  in 
doctrine  and  Church  polity,  and  admitted  no  ar- 
rangement to  unite  with  any  other  branch  of  the 
Church.  He  continued  to  preach  four  years  as  an 
independent  Methodist  preacher.  Under  our  rules 
he  could  not  return  to  the  Church  without  contri- 
tion, confession,  and  evidence  of  amendment;  and 
these  conditions  he  could  not  comply  with,  for,  what- 
ever others  might  believe,  he  affirmed  that  he  was  in- 
nocent of  any  intentional  wrong.  Tn  the  fall  of  1833, 
by  some  episcopal  arrangement,  Francis  A.  Owens, 
of  the  Tennessee  Conference,  was  stationed  in  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  237 

city  of  Natchez  and  continued  there  for  1834.    Mr. 
Owens  was  anf^icquaintance  and  admirer  of  Miles 
Harper,  who  had  formerly  been  a  member  of  the 
Tennessee  Conference.    Mr.  Owens  soon  visited  and 
had  a  *3»o»fersation  with   Mr.   Harper   about   his 
Church  relations.     Mr.  Harper  told  him  that  he 
could  not  offer  himself  to  the  Church  in  Washington, 
as  it  contained  some  of  the  men  who  had  witnessed 
against  him,  and  who,  under  the  law  of  the  Church, 
might  demand  of  him  evidence  of  contrition  and 
amendment,  which  his  conscious  innocence  would 
not  permit.    Mr.  Owens,  after  consulting  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  Church  in  Natchez,  informed 
him  that  he  could  be  received  there  without  any  of 
these  r^uirements.    Early  in  1834  Bishop  McKen- 
dree,  in  the  extreme  feebleness  of  old  age,   made 
his  last  visit  to  Natchez.    As  Miles  Harper  and  he 
in  the  long  past  had  labored  happily  and  successful- 
ly together  in  the  famous  old  Western  Conference, 
and  as  the  Bishop  had  once  enjoyed  the  hospitality 
and  careful  nursing  of  Mrs.  Harper's  father,  Rev. 
John  Ford,  of  Pearl  River,  and  his  family,  during 
a  protracted  attack  of  illness,  he  came  out  to  Wash- 
ington and  spent  several  days  with  Mr.  Harper  and 
his  family,  and  improved  the  opportunity  to  soothe 
his  lacerated  feelings  and  encourage  his  return  to 
the  Church.  ,  Mr.  Harper  took  the  advice  of  his  old 
and  steadfast  friends  and  united  with  the  Church 
in  Natchez,  and  was  soon  recognized  by  his  brethren 
as  a  Methodist  ntinister  in  good- standing.    He  left 
Washington  and  commenced  opening  a  farm  in  the 
Mississippi  Bottom,  in  Tensas  Parish,  La.,  where 


238  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

he  ended  his  journey  in  peace  with  an  assurance  of 
entering  into  rest. 

Mrs.  Harper  was  a  very  lovely  Christian  lady. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  that  stanch  old  local  preach- 
er of  Pearl  River  notoriety,  Rev.  John  Ford,  at 
whose  house  Bishop  McKendree  held  the  Mississippi 
Conference  in  the  fall  of  1818.  Having  been  brought 
up  in  the  lap  of  Methodism,  she  loved  the  Church 
and  took  a  deep  interest  in  all  its  movements.  She 
maintained  her  personal  piety  to  the  end  of  life,  and 
died  in  a  good  old  age  many  years  after  the  death 
of  her  husband. 

William  V.  Douglas  came  up  to  Conference  sus- 
pended by  a  committee.  The  charges  against  him 
were  imprudent  and  unchristian  conduct  and  false- 
hood. After  a  full  investigation,  the  charge  of  false- 
hood was  not  sustained ;  but,  with  becoming  regret, 
he  acknowledged  that  in  a  moment  of  severe  trial 
he  had  acted  both  imprudently  and  in  a  way  quite 
unbecoming  a  Christian.  By  a  resolution  of  the 
Conference  he  received  a  suitable  admonition  from 
the  Chair,  and  there  the  matter  ended.  How  much 
better  it  accords  with  the  spirit  of  our  heaven-de- 
scended Christianity  to  forgive  and  restore  a  broth- 
er who  has  been  overtaken  in  a  fault  than  to  goad 
him  to  desperation  by  extreme  measures!  Our  fe- 
male academies  at  Washington,  Miss.,  and  Tusca- 
loosa, Ala.,  were  reported  to  be  in  a  healthy  condi- 
tion, and  all  their  interests  were  duly  considered. 
At  our  previous  Conference  we  had  resolved  to  unite 
with  the  Tennessee  Conference  in  the  establishment 
of  Lagrange  College ;  and  as  we  were  pledged  to  the 
patronage  of  Augusta  College,  in  Kentucky,  we  in- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  239 

formed  the  President  of  that  college  that  our  pat- 
ronage hereafter  would  be  given  to  Lagrange.  Rev. 
William  McMahan  was  again  present  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Tennessee  Conference  in  behalf  of 
Lagrange,  and  presented  a  constitution  which  had 
been  adopted  by  the  Tennessee  Conference  for  the 
government  of  the  college.  This  constitution  was 
thoroughly  analyzed  by  our  Conference  and  sundry 
amendments  proposed.  The  Conference  concurred 
in  the  election  of  Rev.  Robert  Paine  as  President, 
with  two  professors,  who  were  expected  to  open  the* 
college  for  students  at  the  earliest  opportunity.  A 
Board  of  Commissioners  was  appointed  to  meet  a 
similar  Board  from  the  Tennessee  Conference  at 
Lagrange  in  order  to  perfect  and  put  into  imme- 
diate operation  our  plans.  The  preachers  were  also 
instructed  to  raise  by  subscription  on  their  different 
charges  what  funds  they  could  for  the  erection  of 
buildings  and  endowment  of  the  college. 

The  first  society  in  our  territory,  formed  by  Tobias 
Gibson  in  1799,  consisted  of  eight  persons,  two  of 
whom  were  negroes — a  man  and  his  wife.  From 
that  time  forward  our  preachers  paid  due  attention 
to  the  religious  wants  of  the  colored  people  as  far 
as  circumstances  would  permit.  For  a  long  time 
they  were  thinly  scattered  among  the  white  popu- 
lation, few  persons  owning  many  of  them,  so  that 
they  were  served  in  connection  with  the  white  con- 
gregations. In  building  their  churches  our  forefa- 
thers generally  provided  a  suitable  place  for  the 
colored  people  to  sit.  They  were  admitted  to  Church 
membership,  had  access  to  the  sacraments  and  so- 
cial meetings  of  the  Church,  and  were  cared  for  by 


240  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

every  pastor  as  a  legitimate  part  of  his  charge.  As 
they,  increased  in  numbers,  they  were  frequently 
preached  to  in  separate  congregations,  and  were  en- 
couraged to  hold  religious  meetings,  properly  con- 
ducted, among  themselves.  No  one  anticipated  any 
evil  consequences  from  granting  them  all  essential 
religious  privileges,  either  to  the  white  or  colored 
people,  until  the  antislavery  men  and  abolitionist* 
of  the  Northern  States  began  to  stir  up  strife  on 
the  subject  of  a  forced  emancipation.  There  never 
was  any  controversy  in  the  Mississippi  Conference 
on  the  subject  of  slavery.  The  Journal  is  not  dis- 
figured in  a  single  instance  either  by  a  slavery  or 
antislavery  resolution.  The  Conference  looked  on 
it  as  a  civil  institution  entailed  on  the  country  by 
those  who  had  lived  before,  and  as  protected  and  its 
perpetuity  guaranteed  by  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  constitutions  and  laws  of  the 
States  embraced  in  the  Conference  territory;  and 
whatever  we  might  feel  at  liberty  to  say  or  do  in 
our  capacity  as  citizens  of  the  country,  we  did  not 
look  on  slavery  as  a  legitimate  subject  to  be  dis- 
cussed either  in  our  Church  meetings  or  Annual 
Conferences.  Our  sole  duty  was  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel faithfully  both  to  master  and  slave,  and  enforce 
on  each  the  faithful  discharge  of  all  their  relative 
Christian  duties  as  plainly  taught  in  the  Word  of 
God,  and  encourage  them  to  serve  their  common  Fa- 
ther in  heaven  faithfully  together,  and  live  in  joy- 
ful hope  of  a  better  life  in  the  great  hereafter. 

The  negro  population  had  so  increased,  especially 
in  the  rich  land  districts  on  the  margins  of  our  nu- 
merous rivers  and  bayous,  that  it  became  necessary 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  241 

to  take  an  advanced  step  in  order  to  reach  them  all 
with  the  gospel.  Thomas  Clinton  offered  the  first 
resolution  that  appears  on  our  Journal,  to  "instruct 
our  missionary  committee  to  inquire  into  the  ex- 
pediency of  sending  missionaries  to  the  people  of 
color  in  our  own  country,  which  resolution  pre- 
vailed;" and  from  this  time  until  universal  eman- 
cipation took  place  our  colored  missions  and  pas- 
toral charges  became  an  important  part  of  our  reg- 
ular ministerial  work.  Whatever  may  be  the  re- 
sult of  their  present  separate  and  independent 
Church  organizations,  the  truth  of  history  will  for- 
ever show  that  up  to  the  time  of  their  emancipation 
all  the  Church  privileges  that  they  ever  had  and  all 
that  they  possessed  of  Christian  knowledge  had  been 
given  them  by  Southern  ministers  and  Southern 
Churches;  and  mainly  by  the  ministers  and  mem- 
bers of  what  is  now  known  as  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  South.  Our  record  as  a  Church  will 
compare  favorably  with  the  requisitions  of  the  New 
Testament  scriptures  in  relation  both  to  master  and 
slave. 

The  cause  in  New  Orleans,  was  advancing  with 
accelerated  motion,  and  was  beginning  to  be  perma- 
nently settled  in  the  city.  William  Winans  was  no 
longer  needed  as  a  special  agent  "for  the  New  Or- 
leans meetinghouse  business;"  that  was  now  con- 
fided to  the  pastor  and  official  board.  The  Church 
had  by  some  means  come  into  possession  of  a  lot  on 
the  corner  of  St.  Joseph  and  St.  Charles  Streets, 
which  had  lately  been  sold  according  to  the  Disci- 
pline, and  the  proceeds  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Conference  for  the  benefit  of  the  Church  in  the  city. 
Vol.  II.— 16 


242  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

The  Conference  instructed  the  preacher,  in  charge  to 
receive  the  money  from  the  stewards,  and  after  pay- 
ing a  small  balance  against  our  little  church  on 
Gravier  Street  and  making  some  needed  repairs  to 
invest  the  surplus  at  interest  as  the  foundation  of 
a  fund  for  the  erection  of  a  parsonage.  It  was  long 
before  that  parsonage  was  built,  if  it  ever  was. 

After  a  protracted  session  of  ten  days,  Conference 
adjourned  on  Saturday  morning,  having  fixed  upon 
Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  as  the  place  of  its  next  sitting, 
and  Bishop  Roberts  appointing  November  24,  1830, 
as  the  time.  The  failing  strength  of  William  Wi- 
nans  required  that  he  should  be  released  from  the 
Washington  District  at  the  end  of  his  third  year, 
and  Barnabas  Pipkin  was  appointed  as  his  suc- 
cessor. In  order  to  give  Mr.  Winans  an  opportuni- 
ty of  resting  and  recruiting  a  little,  he  was  appoint- 
ed Conference  Agent  to  raise  missionary  and  other 
Church  funds.  William  Stephenson  and  Ashley 
Hewitt  were  declared  effective,  and  Ashley  Hewitt, 
in  hope  of  recruiting  from  the  effects  of  his  long 
continuance  in  the  humid  atmosphere  of  Western 
Louisiana,  had  removed  to  the  cane  hills  in  the  rear 
of  Vicksburg  a  year  ago  and  was  appointed  to  War- 
ren Circuit,  where  he  was  continued  the  present 
year.  The  Mississippi  District  was  partially  re- 
modeled and  the  name  changed  to  Bayou  Pierre, 
with  Thomas  Griffin  continued  as  presiding  elder. 
Lake  Providence  Mission  was  revived,  placed  in  the 
Bayou  Pierre  District,  and  Francis  A.  McWilliams 
appointed  in  charge.  Yazoo  Circuit  was  put  on  the 
roll  of  pastoral  charges  and  John  Cotton  continued 
there.    The  improvised  circuit  of  the  past  year  in 


In  the  ■Mississippi  Conference,  243 

Madison  County,  called  Standing  Persimmon,  took 
the  name  of  Madison,  with  Benjamin  F.  Coxe  in 
charge.  The  valley  of  Big  Black  River  had  become 
noted  for  its  nnhealthiness.  Lewellen  Leggett,*its 
first  jpreacher,  had  died,  and  others  had  been  sick, 
so  that  many  of  the  preachers  dreaded  the  thought 
of  being  sent  to  Big  Black  Circuit.  The  very  name 
conveyed  the  idea  of  malarial  chills  and  bilious  fe- 
vers. A  strong  Methodist  settlement  had  formed 
midway  between  Big  Black  and  Pearl  River,  near 
the  northwestern  corner  of  Copiah  County.  At  a 
place  rich  in  pure  spring  water  they  built  a  church 
and  camp  ground,  which  became  noted  as  the  head- 
quarters of  Methodism  in  that  region.  They  called 
the  church  and  camp  ground  Crystal  Spring;  and 
as  it  was  the  most  important  point  on  Big  Black 
Circuit,  the  name  of  the  circuit  was  changed  to  that 
of  Crystal  Spring,  and x  from  this  date  the  circuit 
was  thought  to  be  as  healthy  as  any  in  the  Confer- 
ence. The  new  name  conveyed  the  idea  of  pure, 
limpid  water  in  a  high,  healthy  location.  Verily 
there  is  something  in  a  name.  No  change  was  made 
in  the  Louisiana  District  except  the  addition  of  a 
new  circuit  called  Little  River.  This  circuit  was 
made  out  of  territory  a  portion  of  wnich  had  been 
partially  occupied  from  the  early  days  of  Methodism 
in  Western  Louisiana,  and  lay  mostly  in  the  parish 
of  Catahoula,  embracing  Boeuf  Prairie,  and  Sicily 
Island,  east  of  the  Washita  River,  and  the  country 
west  of  that  river  between  Harrisonburg  and  Alex- 
andria. Isaac  V.  Enochs  was  appointed  in  charge. 
In  the  Washington  District,  Orsamus  L.  Nash  was 
stationed  in  Natchez  and  William  M,  Curtis  contin- 


244  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ued  in  New  Orleans.  Washington  Station  and 
Adams  Circuit  were  reunited,  and  Benjamin  M. 
Drake,  who  was  still  President  of  Elizabeth  Female 
Academy,  was  put  in  charge.  In  the  Alabama  Dis- 
trict, Robert  L.  Walker  succeeded  Thomas  Burpo  in 
Mobile,  and  Mr.  Burpo  was  appointed  to  organize 
a  new  charge  on  the  Alabama  River  called  Clai- 
borne. This  was  a  second  effort  to  erect  the  town 
of  Claiborne  into  a  station,  which  seems  to  have 
failed  again,  as  the  name  does  not  appear  on  our 
Journal  afterwards. 

Another  new  work  was  organized,  mostly  in  the 
southern  part  of  Greene  County,  called  in  the  Gen- 
eral Minutes  Prairie,  but  in  our  Journal  Prairie 
Creek,  the  name  having  been  suggested  by  that  of  a 
creek  in  the  central  portion  of  the  circuit.  This 
territory  had  formerly  composed  the  southern  part 
of  the  old  Tuscaloosa  Circuit.  Thomas  S.  Aber- 
nathy  was  appointed  to  organize  and  take  charge  of 
this  circuit.  In  the  Cahawba  District,  Robert  L. 
Kennon  was  continued  in  the  city  of  Tuscaloosa. 
A  new  work  was  organized,  with  appointments 
taken  from  the  older  circuits  in  the  vicinity  of  Co- 
lumbus, which  took  the  name  of  Columbus,  this 
growing  town  being  the  chief  point  of  interest  in 
its  bounds.  Preston  Cooper  was  appointed  in 
charge. 

Montgomery,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Alabama 
River,  and  since  i847  the  capital  of  the  State,  was 
this  year  put  on  the  roll  of  regular  pastoral  charges 
for  the  first  time  as  a  station.  The  introduction 
and  progress  of  Methodism  in  Montgomery  is  a  very 
striking  illustration  of  its  rise  and  progress  in  many 


In  t%e  Mississippi  Conference.  24:6 

other  localities,  and  is  well  calculated  to  extort  the 
exclamation,  "What  hath  God  wrought!"  Mont- 
gomery and  the  surrounding  country  were  settled 
soon  after  the  extinction  of  the  Indian  title.  As 
early  as  1819  there  were  people  enough  in  the  town 
and  vicinity  to  require  the  services  of  a  minister. 
Several  Methodist  families  from  the  older  States 
had  settled  in  the  new  community,  and  were  anx- 
iously looking  for  the  coming  of  the  itinerant. 
Among  the  Methodist  emigrants  was  the  family  of 
Mrs.  Flora  Mills,  from  North  Carolina.  Mrs.  Mills 
prevailed  on  a  local  preacher  by  the  name  of  James 
King  to  spend  several  months  in  the  town  and  sur- 
rounding country  in  1819  and  preach  for  them  in 
their  destitution.  The  services  of  Mr.  King  were 
both  acceptable  and  useful,  and  he  had  the  honor  of 
being  the  pioneer  preacher  in  Montgomery.  In  1820 
it  was  included  in  Thomas  Nixon's  first  Alabama 
circuit,  which  was  six  hundred  miles  round.  From 
this  date  Montgomery  was  visited  at  irregular  inter- 
vals by  the  itinerant  preachers,  but  there  is  no  ac- 
count of  any  regular  organization  of  our  Church 
until  1829.  A  log  meetinghouse  had  been  built  about 
two  miles  distant,  wJiere  a  society  had  been  formed 
by  emigrant  Methodists,  in  1821,  and  known  as  the 
Mills  and  Westcott  Church.  This  original  Church 
was  composed  of  Thomas  Hatchett,  David  Westcott, 
Thomas  Nichols,  Mrs.  Flora  Mills,  and  Mrs.  John 
G.  Ashley  and  their  families.  They  were  Methodists 
of  the  true  stamp,  and  kept  up  all  their  Church 
meetings  with  prompt  regularity  and  zeal.  What 
few  members  were  in  the  town  held  their  member- 
ship at  this  country  Church  and  went  out  there  to 


246  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

hear  preaching  and  attend  class  meetings.  If  one  of 
the  early"  Methodistic  traditions  of  Montgomery ^  is 
true,  it  indicates  clearly  the  direction  Bishop  George 
took  after  holding  the  Mississippi  Conference,  in 
Washington,  Miss.,  in  December,  1821.  The  tradi- 
tion is  that  in  January,  1822,  Bishop  George;  in 
traveling  eastward,  stopped  at  Montgomery  and 
preached  to  a  large  audience  in  the  courthouse, 
which  marked  quite  an  era  in  the  early  history  of 
the  Church  there.  Bishop  George  was  on  his  way 
to  Charleston,  S.  C,  where  he  was  to  meet  the  South 
Carolina  Conference  in  January.  For  several  years 
both  the  local  and  traveling  preachers  filled  their  ap- 
pointments in  Montgomery  either  in  private  houses 
or  in  the  courthouse.  Dr.  Moses  Andrew,  a  local 
preacher,  lived  a  number  .of  years  in  the  town  be- 
fore his  removal  to  Tuscaloosa,  and  often  preached 
to  the  villagers  in  the  courthouse.  During  his  res- 
idence there  he  united  with  Mr.  William  Sayre,  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in 
encouraging  the  people  to  build  a  union  church, 
which  for  a  time  answered  as  a  preaching  place 
for  all  Protestant  denominations.  The  house  was 
left  unfinished  until  a  majority  of  those  who  sub- 
scribed to  its  erection  offered  to  turn  it  over  to  any 
denomination  that  would  finish  and  furnish  it.  The 
Methodists  were  anxious  to  accept  the  offer,  but 
they  were  too  poor  and  too  much  divided  by  the  As- 
sociated Methodists  to  act  in  concert.  The  result 
was  that  the  Presbyterians  and  Baptists  finished  the 
house  and  occupied  most  of  the  Sabbath  time.  This 
put  the  Methodists  at  a  great  disadvantage,  which 
is  very  often  the  result  of  their  union  enterprises. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  247 

About  1828  the  country  log  church,  two  miles  dis- 
tant from'lloiitgomery,  being  dilapidated,  and  the 
members  being  too'much  divided  by  the  Associated 
Methtfdists  to  keep  up  a  respectable  organization, 
those  who  still  adhered  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  consented  to  unite  with  the  members  in 
town  in  the  organization  of  the  first  Methodist 
Church  in  Montgomery.  September  15,  1829,  is  giv- 
en as  the  date  when  this  organization  was  complet- 
ed. Rev.  James  H.  Mellard,  who  officiated  on  the  oc- 
casion, was  presiding  eder  of  the  Alabama  District. 
The  members  who  composed  the  first  regularly  or- 
ganized Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Montgom- 
ery are  as  follows:  Thomas  and  Rachel  Hatchett, 
Eliza  Westcott,  Susanna  Nichols,  Susanna  Murrell, 
Cecilia  Williamson,  Lavinia  brothers,  Mary  T.  Clop- 
ton,  Eliza  P.  Blue,  and  Mrs.  S.  Fields.  This  little 
society  of  ten  formed  the  original  nucleus  around 
which  vast  multitudes  of  holy  men  and  women  have 
since  rallied  and  formed  their  characters  for  heaven. 
During  the  present  year  this  little  band  was 
strengthened  by  the  addition  of  Neill  Blue,  Zecha- 
riah  Fjelds,  Harriet  Amanda  Blue  (not  then  quite 
eleven  years  old),  William  Y.,  Willis,  and  Catherine 
Higgins,  Hardy  Herbert,  R.  H.  Dart,  Ann  Spencer, 
Robert  and  Catherine  Parker  (from  the  Wesley  an 
Church  in  London),  Richard  Morgan,  and  Charles 
0.  Rush.  Thirty-two  colored  members  were  received. 
Such  was  their  poverty  that  they  were  unable  to 
raise  five  hundred  dollars  to  buy  the  lot  on  which 
the  union  church  stood.  In  1875  their  successors 
worshiped  in  a  spacious  edifice  that  cost  twenty-five 
thousand    dollars   and   can   seat   comfortably   two 


248  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

thousand  hearers,  with  a  white  membership  of  five 
hundred. 

Those  eminently  pious  and  exemplary  ladies,  by 
their  prayers,  good  works,  and  holy  living,  contrib- 
uted much  to  the  introduction  and  permanent  estab- 
lishment of  Methodism  in  Montgomery.  They  not 
only  invited  the  ministers  to  preach  in  Montgom- 
ery and  entertained  them  while  there  with  a  liberal 
hospitality,  but  with  their  own  fair  hands  prepared 
rooms  for  them  to  preach  in  until  a  church  was  built. 
Lydia,  Paul's  first  convert  in  Philippi,  was  not  more 
efficient  in  building  up  the  first  Christian  Church 
in  that  city  than  were  Eliza  P.  Blue,  Lavinia  Broth- 
ers, Mary  T.  Clopton,  and  their  associates  in  intro- 
ducing and  giving  a  permament  and  prosperous  ex- 
istence to  Methodism  in  Montgomery.  All  these 
"elect  ladies"  have  gone  to  their  reward  except  Eliza 
Westcott,  who  still  holds  her  membership  in  Mont- 
gomery. Eliza  P  Blue  was 'the  wife  of  the  now 
venerable  Neill  Blue,  the  first  person  that  joined 
the  newly  organized  Church  on  probation,  and  has 
since  been  one  of  the  most  reliable  financiers  in  all 
our  Church  enterprises  in  the  State  capital.  They 
were  the  honored  parents  of  Rev.  Oliver  R.  Blue, 
a  prominent  member  of  the  Alabama  Conference. 
She  died  of  yellow  fever  in  Montgomery  Octo- 
ber 20,  1854,  ready  for  the  summons.  Such  was 
the  death  also  of  Lavinia  Brothers,  in  1832,  aged 
sixty  years.  The  beloved  Mary  T.  Clopton,  the  re- 
fined, intellectual,  and  exemplary  wife  of  Dr.  J.  B. 
Clopton,  remained  to  adorn  the  doctrine  of  Christ 
her  Saviour  until  August  8,  1873 ;  she  slept  in  Christ 
at  the  age  of  seventy-eight. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  249 

Rev.  Benjamin  A.  Houghton,  the  first  stationed 
preacher  in  Montgomery,  was  a  faithful,  good  young 
minister,  attentive  to  all  his  pastoral  duties,  and 
a  clear  expositor  of  the  doctrines  of  Christianity, 
but  deficient  in  "pulpit  power."  How  much 
easier  it  was  to  introduce  and  extend  Methodist 
Christianity  in  all  the  newly  founded  Protestant 
cities  in  our  Conference  territory  than  it  was  in 
those  old  Catholic  cities  and  towns — Mobile,  Pensa- 
cola,  New  Orleans,  Baton  Rouge,  Natchitoches,  etc. 
—where  the  minds  of  the  people  had  been  beclouded 
by  the  ignorance,  superstition,  and  bigotry  of  a  false 
religion! 

The  Choctaw  Mission  continued  under  the  super- 
intendence of  Dr.  Talley,  with  Robert  D.  Smith  and 
Moses  Perry  as  assistants.  In  addition  to  the  three 
circuits  already  occupied,  Dr.  Talley  had  planned 
four  others,  which  were  left  to  be  supplied.  The 
Choctaw  Nation  at  this  time  owned  only  about  one- 
tenth  of  the  territory  which  had  belonged  to  them 
thirty  years  before,  and  which  they  had  at  various 
times  sold  to  the  United  States.  Already  the  better 
portions  of  the  lands  ceded  by  them  to  the  govern- 
ment had  become  occupied,  and  the  large  influx  of 
emigrants  from  the  older  States  began  to  demand 
the  final  withdrawal  of  the  Choctaws  from  Missis- 
sippi and  their  settlement  in  the  West.  In  order 
to  hasten  their  removal,  the  Legislature  extended 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  State  over  them,  and  made 
them  amenable  to  its  laws.  The  educated  and  lead- 
ing men  of  the  Nation  saw  that  their  removal  was 
inevitable,  andj||!t^tantlv  entered  into  negotiations 
with  the  Federal  government  for  the  final  cession 


250  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

of  all  their  country  east  of  the  Mississippi  River 
except  reservations  to  such  Indians  as  preferred  to 
remain.  The  treaty  was  concluded  on  the  27th  of 
September,  1830,  and  two  years  were  allowed  for 
their  removal  to  the  territory  assigned  them  west 
of  the  State  of  Arkansas.  The  preliminary  dis- 
cussion and  final  settlement  of  this  treaty,  with  the 
very  natural  distress  occasioned  by  leaving  the 
homes  and  graves  of  their  ancestors,  in  connection 
with  the  disorganization  and  bustle  of  moving  in 
vast  crowds  to  the  West,  was  unavoidably  unfavor- 
able to  their  religious  progress.  Most  of  them  main- 
tained their  religious  and  Methodistic  integrity 
through  all  these  trying  scenes,  and  finally  settled 
in  their  new  country  as  Christians,  and  have  contin- 
ued their  adhesion  to  the  Church  to  the  present  day. 
One  of  the  missionaries,  Rev.  Moses  Perry,  married 
a  clever  and  pious  Choctaw  woman  this  year  and 

• 

voluntarily  fixed  his  destiny  and  that  of  his  poster- 
ity with  the  Nation.  He  had  great  influence  as  a 
preacher  among  the  Indians.  He  was  adopted  as 
one  of  the  tribe,  removed  with  them  to  their  wilder- 
ness home  in  the  West,  and  has  ever  since  remained 
among  them,  a  pious  and  useful  minister.  Mrs.  Ben 
Leflore  became  the  subject  of  deep  awakenings.  Her 
season  of  penitence  was  protracted.  She  became  very 
much  discouraged,  and  feared  that  God  did  not  un- 
derstand the  Choctaw  language  sufficiently  to  com- 
prehend her  prayers.  She  would  go  below  the  line 
and  spend  a  night  with  her  friend,  Mrs.  Coher,  and 
seek  her  advice  and  prayers.  She  informed  Mrs. 
Coher  that  when  she  prayed  in 'her  own  language 
her  prayers  went  on  without  hesitation,  but  when 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  251 

she  tried  to  pray  in  English  it  took  so  much  time  to 
recall  appropriate  words  that  it  interrupted  her  feel- 
ings. She  feared  God  did  not  approve  of  prayers  in 
the  Choctaw  language,  as  he  had  not  yet  given  her 
the  blessing  she  had  so  long  sought.  Mrs.  Coher 
assured  her  that  it  was  only  a  temptation  of  Satan; 
that  acceptable  prayer  was  when  the  heart  talked 
with  God  and  asked  him  for  what  was.needed  in  the 
name  of  his  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  and  that 
the  language  used  was  not  a  matter  of  importance, 
as  God  understood  and  accepted  all  languages  when 
the  heart  prayed.  Mrs.  Leflore  was  edified  and  com- 
forted, and  soon  became  an  experienced  Christian. 

Our  appointment  this  year  was  Port  Gibson,  in- 
cluding a  small  week-day  congregation  at  Grand 
Gulf  and  two  other  small  country  congregations. 
This  little  charge  was  a  new  sort  of  work  with  us, 
and  quite  inconsistent  with  our  former  habits  of 
traveling  large  circuits  and  preaching  to  crowded 
congregations.  Being  so  circumscribed,  with  little 
provision  made  for  our  support  and  comfort  in  the 
early  part  of  the  year,  made  us  sigh  for  the  ever- 
changing  scenery  and  freedom  of  a  large  circuit. 
Ours  was  the  first  church  edifice  erected  in  Port  Gib- 
son. While  Rev.  John  C.  Burruss  was  the  supply 
here,  in  1826,  he  obtained  an  eligible  lot  (the  same 
on  which  the  present  elegant  church  stands)  and 
raised  a  subscription  in  time  to  lay  the  corner  stone 
on  the  30th  of  September.  The  ceremony  was  per- 
formed by  the  officers  of  the.  Grand  Lodge  of  Missis- 
sippi, assisted  by  the  Masonic  Brotherhood  in  Port 
Gibson.  Through  the  thoughtful  kindness  of  Mr. 
G.  J.  Rahin,  of  Natchez,  we  now  have  before  us  a 


252  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

printed  copy  of  the  able  and  eloquent  address  deliv- 
ered on  the  occasion  by  the  most  worthy  Grand 
Chaplain  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Mississippi,  Rev. 
Mr.  Pilmore.  For  a  time  prospects  were  flattering 
for  the  early  completion  of  the  church,  but  the  pop- 
ular talents  of  Mr.  Burruss  were  withdrawn,  and  a 
variety  of  circumstances  conspired  to  hinder  the 
completion  of  the  church.  In  1830  the  house  was 
floored  and  furnished  with  unpainted  pulpit  and 
seats,  and  a  debt  was  hanging  over  it  which  it  seemed 
impossible  to  liquidate  without  help  from  abroad. 
Thomas  Griffin,  our  presiding  elder,  proposed  that 
we  visit  our  members  and  patrons  in  the  adjacent 
counties,  and  invoke  their  aid  in  releasing  the 
Church  from  its  threatening  creditors.  While  we 
were  laboring  to  accomplish  this  desired  object,  we 
had  the  pleasure  of  attending  a  number  of  very  re- 
freshing camp  meetings. 

When  God  is  pleased  to  pour  out  his  Holy  Spirit 
on  a  whole  community,  there  are  generally  some 
very  extraordinary  manifestations  of  saving  grace 
in  individual  cases.  On  St.  Joseph  Circuit  the  first 
place  above  the  Point  Pleasant  plantation,  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River,  was  owned  by  a 
family  by  the  name  of  Graham.  It  consisted  of  two 
brothers,  their  mother,  and  the  family  of  James 
Graham  and  one  or  two  others.  James  Graham  was 
considered  the  head  of  the  family,  and  he  had  yield- 
ed to  the  mistaken  notion  that  to  enjoy  health  in 
the  swamp  he  must  drink  whisky  several  times  each 
day.  For  this  purpose  he  supplied  himself  with  a 
barrel  at  a  time.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Filer,  of  Natchez, 
a  Presbyterian  minister,  had  married  Mrs.  Turner, 


In  the  Mimiuippi  Conference.  253 

the  owner  of  the  Point  Pleasant  plantation,  and  oc- 
casionally went  np  and  spent  several  days  with  his 
superintendent,  taking  with  him  ample  supply  of 
religious  traits  for  gratuitous  distribution  among 
the  new  settlers.  On  one  of  those  visits  James  Gra- 
ham walked  down  to  spend  an  hour  or  so  with  Mr. 
Filer.  When  about  to  leave,  Mr.  Filer  presented  him 
with  several  tracts.  As  he  walked  home,  across  the 
level  plantation,  he  read  one  on  the  religious  respon- 
sibilities of  heads  of  families,  which  proved  "sharp- 
er than  a  two-edged  sword."  He  at  once  resolved, 
by  the  help  of  God,  to  become  a  Christian  himself 
and  do  everything  in  his  power  to  get  his  family 
to  unite  with  him  in  seeking  a  preparation  for  heav- 
en; and  as  he  looked. upon  the  daily  use  of  whisky 
in  his  house  as  the  greatest  obstacle  in  the  way, 
be  determined  to  remove  it  summarily.  He  proceed- 
ed to  his  storeroom,  rolled  the  barrel  of  whisky  out. 
and  picked  up  an  ax.  Mrs.  Graham,  seeing  his  move- 
ments, inquired:  "Mr.  Graham,  what  in  the  world 
are  you  going  to  do  with  that  barrel  of  whisky?" 
"I  am  going  »  said  he,  "to  offer  a  sacrifice  to  God. 
the  best  I  can  offer  for  the  present."  "Man  alive !" 
said  his  wife,  "you  must  be  either  drunk  or  crazy !" 
By  this  time  the  well-aimed  blow  had  been  struck. 
He  then  laid  down  his  ax,  and  in  a  firm  tone  of 
voice  said  to  Mrs.  Graham  that  he  was  neither 
drunk  nor  crazy;  that  Parson  Filer  had  presented 
him  with  several  religious  tracts,  one  of  which  he 
had  read  as  he  walked  home  and  which  had  con- 
vinced him  that  he  was  a  great  sinner  and  was 
cursing  his  family  with  a  bad  example.  He  had  de- 
termined instantly  to  change  his  course,  and  he  hoped 


254         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

his  family  would  unite  with  him  in  the  service  of 
God.  His  house  soon  became  a  preaching  place,  and 
most  of  the  family,  if  not  all,  became  spiritual  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  Mr.  Graham  first  became  a  very 
active  and  useful  layman  and  then  a  local  preacher. 
The  aggregate  number  of  members  (exclusive  of 
the  traveling  preachers)  now  under  our  charge  was 
nineteen  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty-two.  We 
returned  to  Port  Gibson  from  our  camp  meeting 
campaign  and  collecting  tour  having  received 
enough  in  money  and  subscriptions  to  place  our 
church  beyond  the  danger  of  being  sold  for  debt. 
We  succeeded  in  getting  up  a  camp  meeting  at  Shi- 
loh,  one  of  our  country  appointments,  where  some 
good  was  done.  The  conversion  of  one  vouth  there 
who  afterwards  became  the  head  of  a  large  family 
nearly  all  of  whom  from  generation  to  generation 
have  become  Methodists  was  ample  compensation  for 
the  labors  and  expense  of  the  camp  meeting. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1830. 

According  to  appointment,  the  Conference  met  in 
Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,  November  24,  1830.    Neither  of  the 
superintendents  being  present,  Ebenezer  Hearn,  the 
presiding  elder  of  the   Cahawba   District,   was   re- 
quested to  open  the  Conference  and  to  preside  the 
first  day.    No  bishop  appearing  the  second  day,  the 
Conference  then  proceeded  to  elect  a  President  from 
the  presiding  elders,  there  being  but  two  present. 
James  H.  Mellard  was  elected.     Joseph  McDowell 
was  elected  Secretary.    The  distance  to  Tuscaloosa 
being  great  and  the  season  of  the  year  usually  in- 
clement, an  unusual  number  of  preachers  were  ab- 
sent, especially  from  Western  Mississippi  and  Lou- 
isiana, including  some  of  our  most  experienced  coun- 
selors.    This,  in  connection  with  the  absence  of  a 
bishop,  made  business  progress  slowly,  but  about  as 
satisfactorily  as  usual.     The  undergraduates  were 
again  admitted  to  the  Conference  room  as  specta- 
tors  by   formal    vote.      Jacob    Mathews,    Anthony 
Dickinson,  Jacob  Segrist    (deacon  elect),   John  B. 
Higginbotham, Bevil  Taylor  (in  elder's  orders),  Isaac 
Applewhite,  James  Applewhite,  Washington  Ford, 
Joshua  Peavy  (elder  elect),  William  Howie,  Charles 
McLeod,  Needham  B.  Raiford,  Newet  Drew,  William 
Weir,  and  Jesse  Ellis  (deacon  elect)— fifteen  in  all- 
were  admitted  on  trial.    Francis   A.    McWilliams, 

(255) 


256  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Blanton  P  Box,  Andrew  Adams,  Richard  J.  War- 
ner, William  Redwine,  and  Henry  Stephenson  were 
discontinued  at  their  own  request,  Mr.  Warner  on 
account  of  ill  health  and  Mr.  Stephenson  on  account 
of  family  claims.     James  P    Thomas,  Job  Foster. 

«  7 

Hardy  Mullins,  William  B.  Cobb,  Joseph  P  Snead, 
Daniel  Sears,  John  Bilbo,  Francis  H.  Jones  (trans- 
ferred from  the  Tennessee  Conference),  and  Daniel 
B.  Barlow  were  continued  on  trial,  William  B. 
Cobb  with  the  understanding  that  he  guard  against 
certain  indiscretions  in  his  conversation  and  con- 
duct hereafter.  Eugene  V  Le  Vert,  Richard  Pipkin, 
David  Harkey,  Benjamin  F  Coxe,  Preston  Cooper, 
Daniel  D.  Brewer,  John  A.  Cotton,  Nathan  Hop- 
kins, Benjamin  B.  Smith,  and  Samuel  Walker  were 
received  into  full  connection  and  all  elected  to  dea- 
con's orders  except  Messrs.  Le  Vert  and  Harkey, 
who  had  been  previously  ordained  and  were  now  eli- 
gible to  elder's  orders.  Eugene  V.  Levert,  Jephthah 
Hughes,  James  A.  Hughes,  William  H.  Turnley,  Le- 
roy  Massengale,  Lewis  S.  Turner,  Moses  Perry,  Da- 
vid Harkey,  Mark  Westmoreland,  and  Ewell  Petty 
were  elected  elders,  some  of  them  having  graduated 
to  that  order  in  part  as  local  preachers.  R.  Griffin 
Christopher,  formerly  a  member  of  the  South  Caro- 
lina Conference,  and  also  Ewell  Petty  and  Mark 
Westmoreland,  in  deacon's  orders,  formerly  of  the 
same  Conference,  were  readmitted.  Thomas  Burpo 
was  voted  a  supernumerary  relation,  and  Meredith 
Renneau,  Thomas  C.  Brown,  Ashley  Hewitt,  Joseph 
McDowell,  and  Orsamus  L.  Nash  were  located  at 
their  own  request.  From  the  local  ranks  Jacob 
Denton,  Obed  Lovelady,  Alfred  Ghaskill,  Jesse  Ellis, 


In  the  MUsissippi  Conference.  257 

T.  Bynuin,  Peter  Foust,  Isaac  Taylor,  John  Scar- 
borough, Jacob  Taggart,  Martin  Simms,  Humphrey 
Buck,  and  Leonard  Tarrant  were  elected  deacons, 
and  Joshua  Peavy  and  James  Monnette  elders.  The 
preachers  all  stood  remarkably  well  at  this  Confer- 
ence both  in  their  Christian  and  ministerial  charac- 
ters except  some  minor  complaints  against  two  or 
three  probationers.  Rev.  William  McMahan,  of  the 
Tennessee  Conference,  was  again  present  as  the  ac- 
tive agent  of  Lagrange  College,  and  everything  was 
adjusted  to  give  it  all  the  prestige  and  efficiency  in 
[>ur  power.  Our  female  academies  were  also  carefully 
considered,  and  every  measure  adopted  to  make  them 
meet  the  expectations  of  the  friends  of  liberal  edu- 
cation. 

A  discussion  was  again  had  on  the  subject  of  Free- 
masonry. A  committee  was  appointed  to  report,  and 
the  matter  was  several  times  brought  before  the  Con- 
ference ;  but  the  anti-Masons,  somehow,  could  not  get 
it  what  they  supposed  was  a  concealed  evil.  The 
Conference  had  learned  to  let  things  prudently  alone 
:hat  did  not  properly  come  under  its  jurisdiction. 
Some  of  the  members  of  the  Conference  had  fallen  in 
irrears  with  the  Book  #Concern,  in  New  York,  and 
K.  M.  Drake  and  E.  Hearn  were  appointed  to  corre- 
spond with  the  delinquents  with  a  view  to  the  early 
'ettlement  of  all  outstanding  accounts.  It  was 
nade  one  of  the  imperious  duties  of  preachers  in 
jiarge  of  circuits  and  stations  to  supply  all  the  so- 
ieties  with  our  Church  publications,  and  they  were 
>ften  mistaken,  in  ordering  books,  as  to  the  number 
hey  could  sell.  When  Conference  came,  they  were 
xpected  to  pay  the  inevitable  Book  Committee 
Vol.  U.-17 


258  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

whether  the  books  were  sold  or  not.  The  plan  of 
circulating  our  Church  literature  has  been  revised 
several  times,  but  has  not  yet  gained  the  efficiency 
which  its  importance  demands.  Hitherto  the  itin- 
erant preachers  have  been  depended  upon  almost  ex- 
clusively to  circulate  the  Church  literature,  and  it 
has  been  one  of  their  most  embarrassing  and 
unthankful  duties.  The  individual  Churches  ought 
to  take  hold  of  this  matter  and  see  that  their  imme- 
diate neighborhood  is  well  supplied  with  denomina- 
tional books  and  periodicals. 

Through  the  hands  of  Mrs.  Caroline  Matilda  Thay- 
er we  again  received  a  handsome  donation  from  the 
Female  Assistance  Society  at  Washington,  Miss. 
There  were  but  few  changes  made  in  the  plan  of  the 
work  at  this  Conference.  La  Fourche  Mission, 
which  had  been  left  two  years  to  be  supplied,  was 
dropped  from  the  list  of  appointments.  St.  Jo- 
seph is  not  in  the  list  of  appointments  in  the  Gen- 
eral Minutes,  but  is  incidentallv  mentioned  in  the 
Journal.  Another  new  charge  was  formed  from  the 
southern  end  of  the  old  Tuscaloosa  Circuit  mostly 
in  Green  County,  including  Greensboro,  and  was 
called  Green.  R.  Griffin  Christopher  was  preacher 
in  charge.  William  Stephenson  was  continued  on 
the  Louisiana  District,  with  six  young  men  on  his 
five  circuits.  Prospects  were  brightening  west  of 
the  Mississippi.  Tn  the  Washington  District  Wil- 
liam M.  Curtis  was  stationed  in  Natchez  and  Wil- 
liam V  Douglass  in  New  Orleans.  The  growth  of 
the  Church  was  preceptible  but  slow  in  New  Or- 
leans, and  embarrassed  with  many  difficulties.  For 
several  years  there  was  rather  a  falling  off  in  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  259 

number  of  white  members,  ranging  from  forty  six 
in  1830  to  sixty-four  in  1832  and  forty-eight  in  1836. 
There  was  considerable  increase  in  the  colored  mem- 
bership. In  the  Bayou  Pierre  District  Benjamin  M. 
Drake,  who  was  still  President  of  the  Elizabeth  Fe- 
male Academy,  at  Washington,  was  appointed  pas- 
tor of  the  Church  in  Port  Gibson,  which  was  thirty 
eight  miles  distant,  with  the  three  forks  of  Coles 
Creek  without  bridges  intervening.  This  was  a  hard 
appointment  both  on  the  pastor  and  congregation, 
for  he  could  only  preach  them,  one  sermon  on  the 
Sabbath,  and  they  were  deprived  of  his  presenCe^iBtF 
pastoral  labors  the  remainder  of  the  week.  The 
Church  could  not  prosper  under  these  unpropitious 
circumstances. 

The  little  mission  at  Lake  Providence  had  assumed 
the  proportions  of  a  large  circuit,  taking  in  various 
settlements  above  and  below  the  Lake  in  Louisiana, 
crossing  over  to  Washington  County,  Miss.,  and  em- 
bracing the  new  settlements  on  Lake  Washington. 
A  number  of  families  of  Methodist  proclivities,  in- 
cluding the  Worthingtons,  Shelbys,  Princes,  and  oth- 
ers, had  located  near  the  Lake  and  gave  the  mission- 
ary preacher  a  cordjal  welcome.  Washington  Ford, 
one  of  the  three  preacher  sons  of  Rev.  John  Ford, 
of  Pearl  River,  was  in  charge  of  Lake  Providence 
Mission,  and,  with  the  liberal  assistance  of  Harbord 
Hood,  inaugurated  the  first  camp  meeting  ever  held 
on  Lake  Providence.  In  company  with  that  most 
congenial  man  and  minister,  John  Lane,  of  Vicks- 
burg,  we  had  the  pleasure  of  attending  this  primi- 
tive camp  meeting.  The  tenters  were  few.  but  the 
provision  was  bountiful.    Some  of  the  early  settlers 


260  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

in  that  wilderness  were  rather  shy  at  first  of  such 
a  novelty  as  a  camp  meeting,  but  they  soon  seemed 
quite  at  home  on  the  camp  ground.  We  had  a  prof- 
itable camp  meeting.  The  bottom  lands  were  being 
rapidly  occupied  by  wealthy  cotton  planters,  which 
soon  filled  the  country  with  a  large  colored  popula- 
tion. They  were  permitted  to  attend  camp  meet- 
ing, especially  at  night  and  on  the  Sabbath.  The 
negroes  have  strong,  melodious  voices,  and  the 
crowds  attending  the  camp  meeting  soon  caught  the 
songs  and  choruses  and  enlivened  the  midnight  hours 
with  a  vast  swell  of  the  most  enrapturing  Church 
music.  It  could  not  but  make  the  pious  mind  think  of 
the  heavenly  choir.  The  young  city  of  Yicksburg 
was  detached  from  Warren  Circuit  and  made  a  sta- 
tion. The  presiding  elder  supplied  it  by  the  em- 
ployment of  John  O.  T.  Hawkins,  who  was  now  lo- 
cal and  engaged  in  secular  business  at  Vicksburg. 
After  an  absence  of  two  years,  the  writer  was  re- 
appointed to  Warren  Circuit.  The  two  camp  meet- 
ings, one  at  Wren's  Camp  Ground  and  the  other  at 
Lums,  were  gracious  seasons.  During  the  year 
there  was  a  large  ingathering  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Lower  Yazoo  Bluffs,  which  resulted  in  building  a 
church  near  Milldale,  long  known  as  Baker's  Chapel, 
in  honor  of  Rev.  Dr.  Job  M.  Baker,  who  lived  near 
and  took  a  very  active  and  liberal  part  in  the  erec- 
tion of  the  chapel  and  in  the  edification  of  the  spir- 
itual Church.  The  work  of  grace  also  spread  ex- 
tensively in  the  southern  part  of  the  county  on  the 
waters  of  Bogue  de  Shay.  "The  Warren  Fire  Com- 
pany" was  still  in  full  blast.  Numbers  who  had 
been  brought  to  Christ  two  years  before,  both  men 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  261 

and  women,  were  now  pillars  in  the  Church,  taking 
an  active  part  in  the  class  and  prayer  meetings  and 
all  other  assemblies  for  advancing  the  kingdom  of 
Christ.  It  is  joyful  to  know  that  most  of  them  were 
faithful  unto  death,  and  left  the  sweet  assurance 
that  they  were  numbered  with  the  heirs  of  eternal 
salvation. 

James  H.  Mellard  was  continued  on  the  Alabama 
District,  which  now  contained  ten  pastoral  charges, 
taking  in  the  whole  breadth  of  Southern  Alabama 
and  extending  westward  in  Mississippi  to  include 
Leaf  River  Circuit.  This  was  an  ample  territory 
for  one  man.  Mr.  Mellard  was  light,  lithe,  active, 
and  indomitable.  Benjamin  A.  Houghton  was  sta- 
tioned in  Mobile,  which  was  slowly  becoming  a  self- 
sustaining  work,  though  still  numbered  among  the 
missions.  The  Church  at  this  time  contained  fifty-nine 
white  and  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight  colored 
members.  Robert  D.  Smith  was  withdrawn  from 
the  Choctaw  Mission  and  stationed  in  Montgomery, 
with  a  membership  of  twenty-four  white  and  thirty- 
two  colored  members,  which  increased  during  the 
year  to  sixty-four  white  and  thirty-five  colored  mem- 
bers. Mr.  Smith  was  a  very  earnest  worker  among 
the  people  of  his  charge.  He  was  tall  and  spare,  of 
good, appearance  and  courtly  manners,  an  agreeable 
conversationalist,  and  a  fluent  preacher.  His  man- 
ner was  sententious,  didactic,  and  earnest,  but  not 
boisterous.  He  was  now  one  of  the  rising  young  men 
of  our  Conference. 

The  name  of  Cahawba  District  was  changed  to 
Black  Warrior,  and  Robert  L.  Kennon  appointed 
presiding  elder.     Robert  L.  Walker  was  stationed 


262  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

in  the  city  of  Tuscaloosa.  Alexander  Talley  was 
continued  the  superintendent  of  the  Choctaw  Mis- 
sion, with  Moses  Perry  and  John  Cotton  as  col- 
leagues. The  unsettled  condition  of  the  Nation  cast 
quite  a  shadow  over  our  prospects,  and  the  statis- 
tics show  a  diminished  membership.  William  Wi- 
nans,  being  still  too  feeble  to  do  effective  work,  was 
continued  Conference  Agent  for  raising  funds  for 
missionary  and  other  Church  purposes,  and  Ebene- 
zer  Hearn  was  appointed  Agent  for  Lagrange  Col- 
lege. The  preachers  were  generally  pleased  with 
their  appointments,  and  there  was  now  a  fine  work- 
ing force  in  the  three  States.  As  the  honored  name 
of  Ashley  Hewitt  by  his  voluntary  location  now  dis- 
appears forever  from  the  roll  of  the  itinerancy,  it  is 
due  to  his  memory  and  faithful  and  long-continued 
labors  as  a  traveling  preacher  to  record  a  few  addi- 
tional facts  about  him  and  his  family.  Ashley 
Hewitt  was  admitted  into  the  South  Carolina  Con- 
ference, held  at  Columbia  December  22,  1810,  and 
after  traveling  five  years  in  that  Conference  came  as 
a  missionary  to  Mississippi.  Of  the  fifteen  years 
spent  in  active  work,  twelve  were  spent  in  Western 
Louisiana,  where,  from  long  rides,  constant  exposure, 
and  frequent  preaching  his  constitution  became 
hopelessly  prostrated.  He  should  have  been  placed 
on  the  honored  roll  of  worn-out  preachers  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  The  Mississippi  Conference, 
as  in  the  case  of  Thomas  Owens  and  a  few  other 
faithful  itinerants,  ought  to  have  refused  to  vote 
a  location  to  such  a  man  as  Ashley  Hewitt  and  kept 
him  among  them  until  removed  by  death  and  then 
honored  his  name  and  labors  with  a  suitable  mem- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  263 

oir  in  the  General  Minutes.  In  person  Mr.  Hewitt 
was  tall  and  spare,  light-complexioned,  full,  mild 
blue  eyes,  large  mouth,  and  protruding  lips;  his 
countenance  was  indicative  of  repose  and  benevolence 
and  his  general  characteristic  was  that  of  unoffend- 
ing harmlessness.  In  the  pulpit  he  stood  very  erect ; 
his  voice  was  loud  and  smooth  and  his  enunciation 
remarkably  distinct.  His  gestures  were  slow  and 
moderate.  He  had  a  way  of  seldom  looking  into  the 
faces  of  his  congregation,  but  around  the  walls  just 
above  their  heads.  His  sermons  were  well  planned 
and  his  different  points  well  made.  His  variety  of 
sermons  was  not  extensive,  and  he  often  preached 
the  same  sermon  almost  precisely  in  the  same  words. 
There  was  an  unction  about  his  slow,  clear,  and  em- 
phatic preaching  that  gave  it  influence  over  the 
hearts  of  his  hearers.  In  1826,  at  a  little  camp 
meeting  in  the  pine  hills,  about  fifteen  miles  west  of 
Monroe,  in  Washita  Parish,  La.,  the  first  ever  held 
in  that  region,  Mr.  Hewitt  preached  at  eleven  o'clock 
on  Sabbath  morning.  He  was  in  feeble  health;  but 
as  he  proceeded  in  his  clear,  deliberate,  and  emphatic 
style,  standing  very  erect  and  looking  around  on  the 
trees  above  the  heads  of  his  auditors,  the  tide  of  re- 
ligious feeling  silently  rose  higher  and  higher  until 
it  became  almost  unbearable.  After  the  service, 
Dr.  Talley  was  asked  how  he  enjoyed  the  sermon. 
"O,"  said  he,  "it  liked  to  have  killed  me !  My  earth- 
en vessel  was  so  full  it  was  ready  to  break  and  let 
my  enraptured  soul  fly  away  toward  heaven."  Many 
could  bear  testimony  to  the  wondrous  words  of  grace 
spoken  that  day,  so  deliberately  that  one  could  feast 
on  each  sentence  before  being  hurried  on  to  another. 


264         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Mr.  Hewitt  determined  to  try  the  hills  of  Warren 
County,  Miss.  His  old  friend  and  fellow-laborer, 
Rev.  John  Lane,  supplied  him  with  land  near  Vicks- 
burg,  and  assisted  him  in  building  houses  for  the 
comfort  of  his  family.  In  1829  and  1830  he  had 
charge  of  Warren  Circuit,  but  his  health  continued 
to  fail  until  he  lost  all  hope  of  ever  being  able  to 
do  effective  work  as  an  itinerant  preacher.  He  did 
not  attend  our  late  Conference,  but  sent  a  simple 
request  to  be  given  a  location,  which  was  granted. 
Feeling  that  his  end  was  drawing  near,  he  decided 
to  take  his  family  back  to  their  old  home  in  the 
Prairie  Mer  Rouge.  Here,  by  industry  and  economy, 
he  lived  a  few  years  in  comfort. 

There  is  a  beautiful  story  confirmatory  of  the 
power  of  Christian  faith  connected  with  the  death 
of  Miss  Nancy  Hewitt,  his  oldest  daughter,  which  oc- 
curred a  short  time  before  his  own  death.  She  was 
a  lovely  girl  just  blooming  into  mature  womanhood. 
Her  complexion  was  fair,  and  both  her  physical  and 
mental  endowments  resembled  those  of  her  father. 
She  had  always  been  a  very  innocent  child,  and  es« 
pecially  after  she  joined  the  Church  was  blameless  in 
her  outward  deportment,  but  she  lived  without  the 
witness  of  her  acceptance  in  Christ  until  near  her 
death.  This  was  a  source  of  affliction  to  her  father, 
especially  after  he  saw  she  was  marked  for  an  early 
grave.  Mr.  Hewitt  felt  that  it  would  embitter  all 
his  after  life  for  his  beloved  daughter  to  die  without 
leaving  an  evidence  of  her  acceptance  in  Christ.  Be- 
ing greatly  exercised  about  her,  he  rose  in  the  still- 
ness of  the  night  and,  upon  bended  knees,  gave  him- 
self to  prayer,  but  no  responsive  answer  came.    Aft- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  265 

er  resting  his  feeble  body  a  short  time,  he  arose 
again  and  prayed  a  second  time,  but  the  answer  was 
not  yet  After  a  short  rest,  he  arose  and  prayed  a 
third/time.  He  now  felt  that  spirit  of  prayer  which 
borders  on  agony,  and  he  prayed  more  earnestly 
than  ever.  It  was  now  that  the  clouds  dispersed 
and  faith  that  Nancy  would  obtain  a  bright  assur- 
ance of  her  acceptance  before  death  pervaded  his 
whole  being.  The  father  and  daughter  both  rapidly 
declined,  and  soon  became  so  feeble  that  they  could 
not  visit  each  other's  room.  Nancy  was  going  first* 
Mrs.  Hewitt  entered  his  room  and  announced  that 
Nancy  was  dying.  "Has  she  professed  to  find  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ?"  inquired 
Mr.  Hewitt.  The  question  was  answered  negatively, 
and  Mr.  Hewitt  replied:  "Then  she  will  not  die  yet. 
I  could  as  soon  doubt  my  own  Christian  experience 
as  to  doubt  that  she  will  have  a  bright  evidence  of 
the  forgiveness  of  all  her  sins  before  she  leaves  us. 
Return  to  her  room  and  remain  with  her."  In  a 
short  time  Mrs.  Hewitt  returned  with  the  sad  an- 
nouncement that  Nancy  was  really  dead.  Mr.  Hewitt 
inquired  with  emphasis:  "Did  she  profess  to  have 
an  assurance  of  her  salvation  ?"  Mrs.  Hewitt  replied : 
"She  said  nothing  about  it."  "Then,"  said  Mr.  Hew- 
itt, "she  is  not  dead.  God  will  not  disappoint  my 
faith  and  let  my  hope  be  lost."  "O,  Mr.  Hewitt,"  re- 
plied the  weeping  mother,  "could  you  see  her  as  I 
saw  her  just  now,  you  too  would  believe  her  dead !" 
The  functions  of  life  were  evidently  suspended  for 
a  few  moments.  While  all  around  was  sorrow  and 
tears,  her  aunt,  Mrs.  Knox,  discovered  a  slight  mo- 
tion of  her  lips,  as  though  she  were  trying  to  say 


266  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

something;  and,  putting  her  ear  close  to  her  mouth, 
heard  her  say  in  almost  inaudible  whispers,  "O  Je- 
sus, Jesus!  sweet  Jesus!  Thou  art  come!  I  am  so 
happy !  so  happy !  Glory  be  to  God !"  and  other  ex- 
pressions of  holy  triumph.  She  rallied  under  the 
rapturous  excitement,  had  the  family  called  togeth- 
er, requested  the  presence  of  the  servants,  and  "wit- 
nessed a  good  confession"  before  all,  assuring  them 
of  her  salvation  and  exhorting  them  all  to  meet  her 
in  heaven.  Her  strength  and  voice  kept  up  aston- 
ishingly until  her  work  was  done,  and  then  she  began 
to  sink  rapidly.  "Aunt  Knox,"  said  she,  "I  am  so 
sleepy  I  can  scarcely  keep  my  eyes  open;  but  I  am 
afraid  to  go  to  sleep  lest  I  should  lose  my  happy 
feelings  and  my  bright  evidence  of  my  acceptance 
in  Christ."  Her  aunt  assured  her  that  her  fears 
were  groundless;  that  Jesus  would  take  care  of  her 
as  well  in  sleep  as  when  awake.  She  then  closed 
her  eyes  and  quietly  slept  in  Jesus.  When  these 
facts  were,  without  exaggeration,  related  to  Bishop 
Soule,  he  said :  "Brother  Hewitt's  faith  in  that  case 
ought  to  be  recorded  for  the  benefit  of  the  Church." 
Mr.  Hewitt  did  not  long  survive  his  daughter,  and 
his  calm  and  peaceful  death  was  in  keeping  with 
his  holy  and  useful  life.  He  was  buried  in  the 
Prairie  Mer  Rouge,  near  where  he  died.  One  of  his 
daughters  subsequently  married  Rev.  Jephthah 
Hughes,  of  our  Conference. 

Two  most  valuable  and  promising  young  minis- 
ters died  this  year:  John  P.  Hanev  and  James  A. 
Hughes.  Of  Mr.  Haney  we  have  writen  heretofore. 
Mr.  Hughes  was  a  native  of  Tennessee.  While  quite 
young  his  parents  moved  to  Alabama.    Here  he  was 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  267 

converted  in  his  youth;  and  feeling  it  his  duty  to 
preach  the  gospel,  he  was  received  on  trial  into  our 
Conference  December  18,  1826.  His  character  as  an 
itinerant  preacher  was  remarkably  consistent  from 
the  beginning.  Where  he  was  best  known  he  was 
most  highly  appreciated.  He  spent  his  first  and 
fourth  years  on  the  Alabama  Circuit,  and  his  second 
and  third  on  the  Conecuh  Circuit.  In  his  fifth  vear 
he  was  appointed  to  Washington,  Miss.,  with  several 
country  Churches  connected  with  the  town.  By  this 
time  his  rapidly  improving  talents  had  made  him 
quite  conspicuous.  He  had  a  fine  person  of  medium 
size,  was  polished  in  his  intercourse  with  society, 
very  studious,  and  deeply  pious.  Having  no  family, 
he  made  his  headquarters  with  the  family  of  John 
W-  Bryan,  near  Washington,  where  he  was  esteemed 
and  treated  with  the  affection  of  a  son.  In  the  sum 
mer  he  left  Washington  a  few  weeks  to  attend  a 
camp  meeting  on  Roundaway  Bayou,  in  the  Swamp, 
and  another  at  Lum's  Camp  Ground.  At  both  these 
meetings  he  seemed  to  be  taking  an  elevated  stand 
among  his  colaborers  on  account  of  his  clear  head, 
warm  heart,  and  commanding  delivery  in  the  pulpit. 
At  the  camp  meeting  at  Lum's,  in  Warren  County, 
he  received  a  great  spiritual  blessing,  and  spoke  in 
glowing  terms  of  his  prospect  of  getting  to  heaven. 
Was  this  the  anointing  he  received  for  his  burial? 
With  a  light  and  happy  heart  he  returned  to  his 
work  at  Washington,  and  in  a  few  days  was  smitten 
with  a  virulent  fever,  which  proved  to  be  entirely 
unmanageable.  His  sufferings  were  severe,  but  of 
only  a  few  days'  duration.  He  bore  them  patiently 
and  died  in  great  peace  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of 


268  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

his  age.    He  was  buried  in  the  private  cemetery  of 
Mr.  Bryan. 

Within  the  past  decade  Rev.  William  James  ap- 
peared on  the  stage  of  Methodism  in  Wilkinson 
County,  Miss.,  and  deserves  a  niche  in  this  history. 
His  parents  were  South  Carolinians,  and  removed 
from  Williamsburg  District  in  1811  and  settled  in 
Wilkinson  County,  Mississippi  Territory.  The  fa- 
ther was  not  a  member  of  any  Church;  the  mother 
was  a  Presbyterian,  and  brought  up  her  children 
according  to  the  rules  and  usages  of  that  Church. 
About  1821  or  1822  William  James  attended  the 
camp  meeting  at  Bethel  as  an  idle  spectator,  and 
went  away  quite  disgusted  with  what  seemed  to 
him  disorder  and  confusion.  He  returned  to  his 
home,  on  the  waters  of  Percy's  Creek,  near  Fort 
Adams,  and  there  the  Lord  soon  found  a  way  to  his 
heart  without  the  intervention  of  a  camp  meeting. 
As  soon  as  he  became  awakened  to  a  sense  of  his 
guilt  he  found  the  warm  sympathy  of  the  Methodists 
very  soothing  to  his  penitent  heart,  and  at  once  be- 
gan to  seek  their  society.  Meredith  Renneau  was 
on  Wilkinson  Circuit  in  1823,  and  on  the  23d  of 
June  received  him  into  the  Church  on  probation.  It 
was  not  long  before  he  was  converted,  and  from  that 
day  forth  religion  seemed  to  pervade  his  whole  be- 
ing. The  forms  of  family  religion  were  promptly 
established  in  his  household.  In  his  Church  rela- 
tions all  that  he  seemed  anxious  to  know  was  what 
he  had  to  be  and  to  do  in  order  to  become  a  good 
Methodist  Christian.  William  James  looked  on  his 
conversion  as  the  greatest  event  of  his  life.  He  felt 
that  religion  was  a  proper  theme  to  talk  about,  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  269 

everywhere^-in  private  circles,  in  class  and  prayer 
meetings,  in  love  feasts,  and  in  the  altar  among  the 
penitents — his  voice  was  heard  in  melting  tones, 
telling  what  great  things  the  Lord  had  done  for  him 
and  affectionately  recommending  religion  to  others. 
It  was  thought  best  to  give  him  license  to  exhort ;  but 
this  privilege  was  not  commensurate  with  his  zeal, 
and  he  was  soon  licensed  to  preach  and  in  due 
course  graduated  to  deacon's  and  elder's  orders  as 
a  local  preacher.  As  a  minister  he  was  not  an  elo- 
quent declaimer  or  profound  theologian,  but  he 
could  tell  people  how  to  get  religion  and  live  in  the 
enjoyment  of  it  afterwards.  He  had  settled  in  the 
vicinity  of  Bethel  and  became  one  of  the  permanent 
patrons  of  the  annual  encampment.  He  thought  a 
good  camp  meeting  the  best  earthly  representative 
of  heaven.  When  any  repairs  or  additions  were 
needed  for  the  comfort  of  the  vast  concourse  that 
assembled  there,  he  was  always  ready,  with  all  his 
effective  force,  to  assist  in  making  them.  About 
1842  the  patrons  of  Bethel  Camp  Ground  determined 
to  build  a  shed  of  sufficient  capacity  to  protect  the 
thousands  that  assembled  there  from  the  sun  and 
rain.  A  large  amount  of  timber  had  to  be  prepared 
and  brought  together  for  the  vast  frame,  and  the 
superstructure  erected  and  covered  within  a  short 
period.  Most  of  the  wealthy  planters  sent  what 
hands  they  .could  spare  for  a  few  days,  and  then, 
considering  that  they  had  done  their  part,  withdrew 
them ;  but  William  James  commenced  with  the  first 
with  all  his  effective  force  and  continued  his  labors 
from  day  to  day  until  the  last  board  was  nailed  on 
the  roof,    £bout  the  going  down  of  the  sun  of  the 


270  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

evening  the  camp  meeting  services  were  to  com- 
mence and  the  vast  structure  was  to  be  solemnlv 
dedicated  to  the  worship  of  God  he  dropped  from 
the  low  eve  to  the  ground,  with  his  usual  ejacula- 
tion of  "Bless  God!  the  shed  is  done."  A  few  mo- 
ments spent  in  adjusting  his  wardrobe  and  refresh- 
ing the  outer  man  at  the  supper  table,  and  he  was 
fully  ready  to  commence  the  spiritual  campaign  of 
the  meeting.  William  James  was  a  happy  Christian. 
He  always  seemed  to  have  a  rich  blessing  in  his  soul. 
One  of  the  most  familiar  sounds  at  Bethel  was  his 
clear,  sonorous  voice  ringing  out  from  the  early 
dawn  to  the  midnight  hour  in  prayer  and  praise. 
He  was  just  as  much  of  a  Christian  at  home  and  in 
private  life  among  his  neighbors.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  purity,  simplicity,  and  zeal.  He  never  seemed 
to  hesitate  on  the  threshold  of  duty,  and  he  dis- 
charged his  domestic  and  social  religious  duties  with 
so  much  ease  and  naturalness  that  his  promptness 
gave  no  offense.  The  accession  of  Mr.  James  to  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  ultimately  followed 
by  all  his  brothers  and  sisters  except  his  brother 
John,  who  died  in  communion  with  the  Presbvterian 
Church.  One  of  his  brothers,  James  Alexander 
James,  also  became  a  local  preacher,  and  in  fervent 
piety,  talents,  and  zeal  very  much  resembled  his 
elder  brother.  Alexander  James  sometimes  itin- 
erated in  Yazoo  County,  where  he  spent  the  latter 
years  of  his  life.  William  James  was  married 
three  times — the  first  time  to  Miss  Mary  Reid, 
who  died  the  year  after  he  joined  the  Church. 
His  second  marriage  was  to  Miss  Margaret  Scott. 
The  four   children   of  his  first  marriage  all   died 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  271 

in  infancy.  Of  the  seven  of  his  second  mar- 
riage, six  attained  to  manhood  and  womanhood  and 
all  embraced  religion  early  in  life.  One  of  his  daugh- 
ters married  Rev.  Joseph  D.  Newsom,  then  of  thci 
Mississippi  but  now  of  the  North  Mississippi  Con- 
ference. For  seventeen  years  did  this  excellent  lady 
bear  the  burdens  and  inconveniences  of  the  itineran- 
cy, until  a  most  triumphant  death  ended  her  toils 
and  sorrows  on  earth.  Mr.  Newsom  married  a  sister 
of  his  deceased  wife,  who  is  now  holding  up  his 
hands  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Mr.  James's  third 
marriage  was  to  Miss  Anna  Taylor,  a  lady  every 
way  worthy  and  well  qualified  to  be  the  wife  of  such 
a  man.  Mr.  James  lived  through  the  ill-omened  war 
of  secession,  saw  his  country  ruined,  his  favorite 
camp  ground  at  Bethel  fall  into  disuse  for  the  want 
of  men  and  means  to  keep  it  up,  and  then  was  called 
home  in  peace  and  triumph.  He  died  April  9,  1865, 
aged  sixty-eight  years,  forty-two  of  which  he  had 
spent  in  the  Church,  a  spiritual,  happy,  and  useful 
local  preacher. 

The  statistics  of  this  year  give  twelve  thousand 
nine  hundred  and  four  white,  five  thousand  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty-one  colored,  one  thousand  Choctaws 
reported  from  the  old  Nation,  and  three  hundred  and 
twelve  from  their  new  home  in  the  West.  This  gave 
an  increase  of  nine  hundred  and  fifty-seven  white  and 
eight  hundred  and  nineteen  colored  members  over 
last  year. 


CHAPTER  X. 

1831. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  assembled  at  Woodville, 
Miss.,  November  30,  1831.  Bishop  Roberts  was 
present,  and  presided  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the 
Conference.  William  M.  Curtis  was  elected  Secre- 
tary, and  it  is  pleasant  to  read  his  legible  penman- 
ship. Bishop  Roberts  now  had  the  appearance  of  ex- 
treme old  age  with  a  worn-out  constitution.  Still  ne- 
cessity compelled  him  to  perform  most  of  his  episco- 
pal tours  on  horseback.  He  was  a  great  favorite 
with  the  Mississippi  Conference.  The  preachers  rev- 
erenced and  loved  him  as  a  father,  and  now  realized 
that  the  day  was  not  distant  when  they  should  see 
his  venerable  face  no  more  on  earth. 

The  Conference  was  opened  and  organized  in  the 
usual  form,  and  proceeded  to  business.  A  full  at- 
tendance of  the  members  was  present  both  from  the 
extreme  east  and  west.  This  was  the  time  to  elect 
delegates  to  the  General  Conference  of  1832;  and 
the  contemplated  division  of  our  ample  territory 
into  two  Conferences  made  it  necessary  for  as 
many  of  the  members  as  could  to  be  present.  For 
the  first  time  the  venerable  William  Stephenson,  the 
great  frontiersman,  was  present.  Those  who  had 
not  seen  him  before  were  deeply  impressed  with  his 
unaffected  Christian  simplicity  and  the  spiritual 
power  that  attended  him  in  all  his  ministerial  exer- 

(272) 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  273 

cises.  Mr.  Winans  was  in  very  feeble  health,  and 
the  strong  man  was  rapidly  succumbing  to  the  on- 
erous labors  of  the  itinerancy.  Mr.  Winans  never 
learned  to  favor  himself  in  the  pulpit.  When  he 
became  fully  interested  in  his  subject,  he  would 
preach  as  though  he  never  expected  to  preach  again. 
He  was  too  feeble  during  Conference  to  perform  the 
usual  amount  of  labor  required  of  him  at  our  an- 
nual sessions. 

Twenty  were  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Conference. 
Enoch  N.  Talley,  James  P.  Stephenson,  William 
Leggett,  Hazlewood  B.  Farish,  Eansom  J.  Jones, 
John  Foust,  John  Jackson,  Paul  F  Stearns,  Charles 
J.  Carney,  Absalom  Gavin,  William  Winans  Oakchi- 
ah  (native  Choctaw) ,  James  Watson,  Samuel  Graves, 
Gabriel  M.  Hubert,  Seymour  B.  Sawyer,  James  K. 
West,  Samuel  Creswell,  Sidney  S.  Squires,  Stephen 
Herrin,  and  Andrew  Adams.  Rev.  Ransom  J.  Jones, 
Sr.,  was  set  off  with  the  Alabama  Conference,  where 
he  traveled  four  years  and  then  asked  for  a  short  loca- 
tion, but  it  continued  nearly  twenty  years.  He  was 
a  very  active,  acceptable,  and  useful  local  preacher, 
provided  well  for  his  household,  and  brought  up  a 
lovely,  intelligent,  and  useful  family  of  children. 
Having  settled  at  an  early  day  in  the  new  county 
of  Jasper,  Miss.,  he  was  readmitted  into  the  Missis- 
sippi Conference  in  December,  1855,  and  continued  to 
labor  Jealously  and  successfully  until  his  death, 
March  23,  1872.  He  left  three  itinerant  preachers 
in  his  immediate  family :  Rev.  Kenneth  A.  Jones,  of 
the  North  MiMissippi  Conference;  Rev.  Ransom  J. 
Jones  and  Rev.  Edwin  H.  Mounger  (a  son-in-law), 
of  the  Mississippi  Conference.  William  Winans 
Vol.  IJ.-1S 


274  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Oakchiah  was  the  first  Choctaw  admitted  into  the 
itinerancy.  He  proved  to  be  a  valuable  minister  in 
his  tribe.  His  Indian  name  was  simply  Oakchiah, 
but  he  took  the  name  of  William  Winans  as  his 
Christian  name.  Seymour  B.  Sawyer  came  from  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church.  He  fell  into  the 
Alabama  division,  and  until  his  early  death  proved 
to  be  one  of  their  most  talented  and  useful  ministers. 
A  large  proportion  of  the  twenty  admissions  proved 
to  be  very  valuable  acquisitions.  William  B.  Cobb, 
Jacob  Segrist,  and  William  Howie  were  discontin- 
ued ;  thirteen  were  continued  on  trial ;  nine  were 
received  into  full  connection  and  elected  to  deacon's 
orders;  nine  were  elected  elders.  John  C.  Buetuss, 
John  O.  T.  Hawkins,  Orsamus  L.  Nash,  and  Joseph 
McDowell  were  readmitted.  Isaac  V  Enochs,  Peter 
James,  Jephthah  Hughes,  and  Thomas  Burpo  lo- 
cated. Lewis  S.  Turner  and  Benjamin  B.  Smith 
were  declared  supernumerary,  and  David  Harky, 
Le  Roy  Massengale,  and  Thomas  Owens  were  super- 
annuated. From  the  local  ranks  Thomas  Lynch, 
John  Foust,  William  H.  McCurdy  Blanton  P  Box, 
William  K.  Whitington,  and  John  H.  Mallory  were 
elected  deacons,  and  Elijah  Gentry  elder. 

The  usual  routine  business  of  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence was  attended  to  with  deliberation  and  consci- 
entious  care.  Bishop  Roberts  would  not  permit  any 
thing  to  be  done  with  carelessness.  The  examina- 
tion of  character  passed  off  smoothly  except  in  one 
or  two  instances.  The  session  was  prolonged  to  the 
tenth  day  on  account  of  some  new  and  important 
matters  that  came  up  for  discussion  and  adoption. 

The  most  observing  and  experienced  members  of 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  275 

the  Conference  had  long  felt  the  necessity  of  revising 
and  extending  the  course  of  study  for  the  under- 
graduates to  four  years.  The  course  of  study  had 
to  be  accomplished  in  two  years  or  before  admission 
to  full  connection,  with  only  one  examination  at 
the  end  of  the  second  year,  and  was  a  burden  too 
grievous  to  be  borne  by  most  young  men  entering 
the  ministry,  i  The  bishops  were  required  themselves 


or  by  committee  at  each  Annual  Conference  "to 
point  out  a  course  of  study  for  candidates  for  the 
ministry,"  and  the  presiding  elders  were  to  see  that 
each  undergraduate  in  their  charges  had  a  copy  of 
the  course.  This  old  course  of  study  embraced  every 
doctrine  in  the  whole  range  of  theology  from  the 
fall  of  man  to  the  final  awards  of  eternity,  with  a 
critical  knowledge  of  controverted  doctrines.  It 
embraced  also  a  knowledge  of  sacred  and  profane 
history,  of  the  forms  of  Church  government,  especial- 
ly the  Methodists,  with  all  literature  necessary  to 
qualify  a  man  to  speak  and  write  correctly.  To  ac- 
quire this  huge  mass  of  knowledge,  almost  every 
standard  work  in  our  denominational  literature  was 
named  to  be  read  or  kept  as  a  book  of  reference. 
It  was  utterly  impossible  to  travel  a  circuit  from 
two  to  four  hundred  miles  round,  preaching  almost 
every  day  in  the  week,  and  even  read  hastily  one- 
fourth  of  the  books  prescribed  in  two  years.  Most 
young  men  would  select  a  few  books  on  doctrinal, 
experimental,  and  practical  Christianity  and  con- 
fine their  studies  to  them.  The  result  of  this  course 
of  study  was  that  the  committees  appointed  at  each 
Annual  Conference  to  examine  the  undergraduates 
to  be  received  into  full  connection  would  not  exam- 


276  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ine  them  on  the  books  named  in  the  course,  but  give 
them  a  superficial  examination  on  doctrines  and  bib- 
lical history  and  Church  government.  If  they  passed 
a  fair  examination  on  these  points,  they  were  recom- 
mended for  full  connection  and  deacon's  orders,  and 
thereafter  left  to  select  and  pursue  their  own  course 
of  study,  with  no  future  examinations  to  stimulate 
\  their  diligence.  v- 

B.  M.  Drake  offered  a  resolution,  which  was  adopt- 
ed, requesting  Bishop  Roberts  "to  appoint  a  com- 
mittee to  revise  the  course  of  study  for  probation- 
ers." The  Bishop  appointed  Robert  L.  Kennon,  Ben- 
jamin M.  Drake,  and  William  V  Douglass.  Their 
report,  on  motion  of  William  Winans,  was  adopted, '% 
and  two  hundred  copies  required  to  be  printed  and 
distributed  among  the  preachers.  On  the  8th  of 
May,  at  the  General  Conference  held  in  Philadel- 
phia, Benjamin  M.  Drake,  seconded  by  Nathan 
Bangs,  of  New  York,  offered  the  substance  of  this 
report  for  the  adoption  of  the  General  Conference. 
It  was  adopted;  and,  with  some  small  alterations 
and  amendments  has  been  the  law  of-  the  Church  on 
the  course  of  study  ever  since.  This  revision  and 
extension  of  the  course  of  study  to  four  years  has 
been  the  means  of  training  up  in  the  Mississippi 
Conference  a  better-educated  class  of  ministers. 
Some  of  our  ministers  were  becoming  remiss  in  the 
administration  of  discipline,  and  the  Church  was 
falling  away  from  its  primitive  purity  as  a  conse 
quence.  This  suggested  the  i  dea  of  a  ppointing  a  com- 
mittee "on  the  state  of  the  itinerancy  "  The  commit- 
tee consisted  of  Robert  L.  Kennon,  William  Stephen- 
son, Benjamin  M.  Drake,  James  H.  Mellard,  ond  Wi) 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  277 

liam  Winans.  This  committee  made  an  able  report, 
urging  a  return  to  first  principles  in  the  administra- 
tion of  discipline,  and  recommending  the  immediate 
reading  of  the  "Report  of  the  Committee  of  Safe- 
ty," adopted  by  the  General  Conference  of  1816. 
which  was  done  in  a  solemn  and  impressive  manner. 
The  discussion  of  this  subject,  with  the  accompany- 
ing remarks  of  the  venerable  Bishop,  had  a  restoring 
influence  on  the  preachers.  Under  the  present  ratio 
of  representation  the  General  Conference  was  becom- 
ing too  large  for  economy  and  the  dispatch  of  busi- 
ness, and  William  Winans  offered  a  resolution,  which 
was  adopted,  recommending  the  ensuing  General  Con- 
ference to  reduce  the  ratio  of  representation.  This 
resolution  went  to  the  General  Conference,  was 
adopted  in  substance,  and  after  receiving  a  three- 
fourths  vote  of  all  the  Annual  Conferences  became 
a  law  of  the  Church. 

Mr.  Winans  offered  a  resolution  recommending 
the  General  Conference  so  to  change  the  Proviso 
at  the  close  of  the  Restrictive  Rules  that  a  two-thirds 
vote  of  the  General  Conference  and  a  three-fourths 
vote  of  all  the  Annual  Conferences  should  suffice 
to  alter  any  of  the  .Restrictive  Rules  except  the  first. 
This  resolution  passed  the  General  Conference  by  a 
legal  majority;  and  being  sent  down  to  the  Annual 
Conferences,  it  was  concurred  in  by  a  three-fourths 
majority  and  thenceforth  became  a  law  of  the  Church. 
The  delegates  to  the  ensuing  General  Conference — 
all  elected  on  the  first  ballot — were  William  Wi- 
nans, Robert  L.  Kennon,  Thomas  Griffin,  Ebenezer 
Hearn,  Benjamin  M.  Drake.  Robert  L.  Walker,  and 
William  M.  Curtis.    The  four  reserve  delegates  were 


278  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

James  H.  Mellard,  Joseph  McDowell,  Thomas  Clin- 
ton, and  John  C.  Burruss.  This  had  already  become 
a  usage  in  many  of  the  Conferences ;  and  though  it 
was  not  authorized  by  any  enacted  law,  it  met  the 
approval  of  the  bishops  and  the  Annual  Conferences. 
The  usage  is  now  universal. 

Certain  resolutions  from  the  Ohio  Conference 
were  submitted  for  concurrence  and  coSperatfon, 
but  the  Journal  gives  no  intimation  of  their  import. 
A  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  and  report 
on  them.  The  report  was  against  concurrence  and 
cooperation,  and  the  Conference  agreed  with  the 
committee.  From  the  connection  in  which  these 
resolutions  are  in  the  Journal,  they  contained  a 
request  to  cooperate  with  the  Ohio  Conference  and 
other  Conferences  in  the  West  in  building  up  the 
'  Western  Branch  of  the  Book  Concern  at  Cincinnati. 
During  all  low  stages  of  water  in  the  Ohio  we  could 
obtain  books  more  promptly  from  New  York,  b^  way 
of  the  ocean  and  gulf  to  New  Orleans,  than  from 
the  Western  Branch  at  Cincinnati.  Our  greatest 
objection  to  cooperation  grew  out  of  a  desire  to 
have  a  book  depository  established  in  New  Orleans. 
In  connection  with  the  disposal  of  the  Ohio  reso- 
lutions a  resolution  was  passed  instructing  the  del- 
egates to  the  General  Conference  "to  request  the  es- 
tablishment in  New  Orleans  of  a  Branch  of  the 
General  Book  Concern."  The  General  Conference 
concurred  and  established  a  book  depository  In 
New  Orleans,  and  appointed  William  M.  Curtis 
Agent.  This  book  depository  was  a  convenience  to 
the  Conference;  and  useful  to  the  country ;  but  the 
patronage  was  not  sufficient  to  justify  its  continn- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  279 

ance,  and  in  a  few  years  it  was  closed.  Though 
its  history  was  short,  it  was  the  initial  step  toward 
the  establishment  of  our  present  flourishing  depos- 
itory, at  112  Camp  Street,  New  Orleans. 

Lagrange  College  received  due  attention  from  the 
Conference,  and  Joseph  McDowell  was  appointed 
Agent  to  travel  in  the  interest  of  the  college. 

The  time  had  come  when  the  convenience  of  the 
preachers  and  the  interests  of  the  Church  demanded 
a  division  of  the  large  territory  into  two  Confer- 
ences. We  approached  this  subject  with  mingled 
feelings  of  joy  and  sorrow — joy  on  account  of  that 
prosperity  with  which  the  Lord  had  favored  us  until 
it  became  necessary  to  divide  our  accumulated  forces 
into  two  bands,  and  sorrow  because  it  implied  the 
final  earthly  separation  of  brethren  who  loved  each 
other  as  David  and  Jonathan.  Bishop  Roberts  was 
requested  by  a  unanimous  resolution  to  sanction  the 
formation  of  a  new  Conference  to  be  called  Alabama. 
A  committee  was  appointed  to  fix  the  boundary  line 
between  the  two  Conferences.  The  Alabamians,  led 
by  Dr.  Kennon,  insisted  that,  as  the  Tennesseeans  had 
a  part  of  their  State  in  their  Conference  and  the 
Mississippians  would  have  all  of  Louisiana  in  theirs, 
they  ought  to  have  a  portion  of  Eastern  Mississippi 
in  the  Alabama  Conference.  This  was  consented  to 
reluctantly  by  the  Mississippi  preachers,  as  they 
wished  the  State  line  to  be  the  boundary  between 
the  two  Conferences,  believing  that  the  day  was  not 
very  distant  when  another  new  Conference  would  be 
formed  out  of  our  territory  west  of  the  Mississippi 
River.  "The  dividing  ridge  between  Pearl  and  Leaf 
Rivers,  and  thence  with  the  said  ridge  between  the 


2$0  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

wate»s  of  the  Mississippi  and  Tombigbee  Rivera  to 
the  Tennessee  line,"  was  at  first  established  as  the 
boundary  line;  but  at  the  General  Conference  of 
1836  it  was  readjusted  so  as  to  give  the  Alabamian* 
one  tier  of  counties  on  the  eastern  border  of  Mis- 
sissippi. This  was  never  satisfactory  to  the  Missis- 
sippi Conference,  especially  after  we  set  off  the 
Louisiana  Conference  and  consented  to  give  North 
Mississippi  to  assist  in  forming  the  Memphis  Con- 
ference. No  General  Conference  passed  from  1836 
to  1870  that  a  fruitless  effort  was  not  made  to 
change  the  boundary  to  the  State  line.  In  1870,  in 
arranging  for  two  Conferences  to  embrace  the  entire 
State  of  Alabama  and  two  otherjs  the  entire  State 
of  Mississippi,  the  adoption  of  the  State  line  be- 
tween Alabama  and  Mississippi  as  the  boundary  be- 
tween the  four  Conferences  came  about  naturally. 
This  gave  to  each  of  the  Mississippi  Conferences  a 
goodly  number  of  Alabama  preachers,  who  had  set- 
tled their  families  in  the  State,  and  also  added  a 
considerable  membership.  Certain  that  the  General 
Conference  would  confirm  the  division  into  two  Con- 
ferences, Vicksburg  was  selected  as  the  place  of 
meeting  for  the  Mississippi  and  Tuscaloosa  for  the 
Alabama  Conference.  This  division  gave  to  the  Ala- 
bama Conference  thirty-eight  traveling  preachers 
and  eight  thousand  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  white 
and  two  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy  colored 
members;  and  to  the  Mississippi  Conference  forty- 
two  traveling  preachers  and  six  thousand  three  hun- 
dred and  eighty  white,  two  thousand  six  hundred 
and  forty-five  colored,  and  seven  hundred  and  one 
Indian  members.    Bishop  Roberts  gave  the  time  for 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  281 

holding  the  next  Mississippi  Conference  as  the  13th 
of  December,  1832,  and  that  of  Alabama  as  Novem- 
ber 27,  1832.  After  the  usual  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
citizens  for  their  hospitality  to  the  Baptist  breth- 
ren for  the  use  of  their  church  to  hold  our  sessions 
in,  and  to  Mr.  Chisholm  for  gratuitous  printing,  the 
Conference  united  with  unusual  emotion  in  singing 
the  closing  hymn,  commencing: 

"And  let  our  bodies  part, 
To  different  climes  repair; 
Inseparably  joined  in  beart 
The  friends  of  Jesus  are." 

After  prayer,  Bishop  Roberts  gave  us  a  very  ap- 
propriate and  feeling  valedictory.  About  the  close 
of  Conference  there  was  a  fall  of  snow  succeeded 
by  a  heavy  freeze.  This  made  the  homeward  trip 
on  horseback  somewhat  disagreeable;  but,  accus- 
tomed to  such,  the  preachers  braved  the  weather  he- 
roically. Western  Louisiana  was  divided  into  two 
districts,  large  in  territory,  but  small  in  pastoral 
charges.  William  H.  Turnley  was  appointed  in 
charge  of  Louisiana  District  and  William  Stephen- 
son of  Monroe.  Two  new  circuits  were  added  to 
the  Louisiana  District,  called  Quelquesne  and  Sa- 
bine, with  John  Bilbo  on  the  first  and  Preston  Coop- 
er on  the  second.  Lake  Providence  was  included  in 
the  Monroe  District,  with  Daniel  Sears  in  charge, 
and  Lake  St.  Joseph,  with  Joseph  P.  Snead  in  charge. 
This  was  found  to  be  a  bad  arrangement,  for  it  was 
easier  to  reach  those  two  circuits  from  the  east  by 
crossing  the  Mississippi  River  than  from  the  west 
by  crossing  forty  miles  of  an  annually  inundated 
swamp. 


282  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

The  former  Washington  and  Bayou  Pierre  Dis- 
tricts were  so  divided  as  to  make  the  New  Orleans, 
Washington,  and  Yazoo  Districts,  with  Barnabas 
Pipkin  in  charge  of  the  first,  Thomas  Clinton  the 
second,  and  Thomas  Griffin  the  third.  In  the  New 
Orleans  District  two  new  circuits  appear:  St.  Hele- 
na, taken  from  the  southern  portion  of  the  old  Amite 
Circuit,  and  Washington,  which  took  the  place  of 
the  former  St.  Tammany  Circuit.  Lafourche  Mis- 
sion was  restored  to  the  list,  and  Benjamin  F.  Coxe 
appointed  in  charge.  Orsamus  L.  Nash  was  sta- 
tioned in  New  Orleans.  In  the  Washington  Dis- 
trict William  M.  Curtis  was  stationed  in  Natchez 
and  William  V  Douglass  in  Port  Gibson.  In  the 
Yazoo  District  John  O.  T.  Hawkins  was  stationed 
in  Vicksburg,  and  a  new  work  was  laid  off  called 
Clinton,  and  left  to  be  supplied  by  Thomas  Ford. 
Alexander  Talley  was  appointed  Superintendent  of 
the  Choctaw  Mission  in  the  West,  with  William  W 
Oakchiah  and  Moses  Perry  as  colleagues.  William 
Winans  and  John  I.  E.  Byrd  were  left  without  ap- 
pointments at  their  own  request,  and  John  C.  Bur- 
russ  was  appointed  Agent  for  the  American  Coloni- 
zation Society. 

In  Alabama  the  Alabama  and  Black  Warrior  Dis- 
tricts were  so  divided  as  to  make  the  Tombigbee, 
Alabama,  Black  Warrior,  and  Tuscaloosa  Districts, 
with  Ebenezer  Hearn  on  the  first,  James  H.  Mellard 
on  the  second,  Robert  L.  Kennon  on  the  third,  and 
Eugene  V  Le  Vert  on  the  fourth.  Robert  D.  Smith 
was  stationed  in  Mobile,  Sevmour  B.  Sawver  in 
Montgomery,  and  Robert  L.  Walker  in  Tuscaloosa. 
In  the  Alabama  District  a  new  circuit  appears  called 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  283 

Blount.  It  lay  mostly  in  Blount  County,  about  sev- 
enty or  eighty  miles  northeast  of  Tuscaloosa,  and  was 
composed  in  part  of  territory  formerly  in  Jones's 
Valley  Circuit.    Jesse  Ellis  was  its  first  pastor. 

Long  and  persistent  were  the  efforts  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference  to  establish  Christianity  in  Mo- 
bile; the  preachers  helped  by  small  sums  from  their 
own  limited  salaries  and  collections  from  the  peo- 
ple of  their  charges  in  building  a   small   church. 
Methodist  preaching  was  popular,   and   this  little 
house  was  soon  crowded  beyond  its  capacity.     The 
Church  was  too  poor  to  pull  it  down  and  build  a 
larger,  so  they  concluded  to  take  out  one  side  and 
make  a  considerable  enlargement  to  the  house.     In 
a  short  time  this  addition  was  filled  to  overflowing, 
and  a  similar  addition  was  made  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  house.,  This  old  wooden  house,  with  its 
additions,  had  gradually  assumed  the  name  of  the 
"Old  Hive ;"  and  when,  with  the  second  addition,  it 
failed  to  accommodate  the  ever-increasing  congre- 
gation, the  brethren   decided  it  was   time  for  the 
"Old  Hive"  to  swarm.     Since  then  many  vigorous 
colonies  have  swarmed  out  all  over  the  city  and  its 
environs.    Joseph  McPowell  was  readmitted  at  this 
Conference,  but  fell  into  the  Alabama  Conference. 
He  continued  to  be  respected  and  beloved  by  the 
Church  as  a  minister  until  in  a  good  old  age  he  died, 
in  Rankin  County,  Miss. 

The  statistics  show  an  increase  in  the  whole  Con- 
ference (as  it  was  before  division)  of  one  thousand 
five  hundred  and  ninety-nine  white  and  two  hundred 
and  thirty  colored  members,  but  a  decrease  of  six 
hundred  and  eleven  Choctaws. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1832. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  met  in  the  city  of  Vicks- 
burg  on  Wednesday,  November  21,  1832.  Bishop 
James  O.  Anarew  did  not  reach  Vicksburg  until  late 
Saturday  afternoon.  In  those  days  a  president  pro 
tern,  must  be  elected  from  the  presiding  elders,  and 
there  was  no  presiding  elder  present  except  Thomas 
Clinton.  He  presided  admirably  until  the  arrival 
of  the  Bishop.  Dr.  James  P.  Thomas  was  elected 
Secretary.  Conference  opened  with  only  ten  mem- 
bers present.  The  preachers,  however,  continued  to 
arrive  until  most  of  them  were  present.  Rev.  John 
Lane  was  then  living  in  his  large  home  on  the  hill, 
and  with  his  larger  hospitality  contributed  much  to 
the  comfort  and  happiness  of  the  Conference.  He 
furnished  a  commodious  room  to  hold  the  sessions 
in ;  furnished  a  room  for  the  Bishop  and  his  Council ; 
boarded  about  sixteen  preachers,  besides  keeping  a 
well-furnished  table  for  an  indefinite  number  of 
transient  visitors.  The  Conference  was  cordially 
and  bountifully  entertained. 

The  few  members  and  patrons  we  had  in  Vicks- 
burg had  just  finished  their  first  church  and  had  it 
ready  for  dedication.  Mr.  Winans  had  been  request- 
ed to  preach  the  dedicatory  sermon,  and  it  was  one 
of  his  best  and  most  powerful  pulpit  efforts.  His 
text  was,  "My  house  shall  be  called  of  all  nations 
the  house  of  prayer."    The  Conference  adjourned  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  285 

attend  the  dedicatory  services,  and  to  redeem  the 
time  held  an  afternoon  session. 

John  Lane  had  then  been  local  several  years  from 
apparent  necessity,  and  was  a  very  industrious  local 
preacher;  but  he  was  never  satisfied  with  that  rela- 
tion. Soon  after  Conference  opened  Mr.  Winans, 
without  consulting  Mr.  Lane,  moved  for  his  read- 
mission.  He  was  readmitted,  and  for  the  next 
twenty-two  or  twenty-three  years  was  excelled  by  no 
one  in  the  service  he  rendered  in  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference. 

Two  of  our  probationers,  Absalom  Gavin  and  Ga- 
briel M.  Hubert,  had  died  at  their  posts  the  preceding 
year.  John  Dixon,  Charles  K.  Marshall,  Thomas 
Myers,  Uriah  Whatley,  Cotman  Methvin,  and  John 
G.  Parker  were  admitted  on  trial ;  ten  remained  on 
trial;  five  were  received  into  full  connection;  four 
traveling  preachers  were  ordained  deacons ;  six  were 
ordained  elders;  William  H.  Turnley,  Thomas  Grif 
fin,  and  Benjamin  F.  Coxe  located;  William  V. 
Douglass  was  voted  a  supernumerary  relation,  and 
William  Stephenson,  William  Winans,  and  John 
Ira  E.  Byrd  were  superannuated;  John  Lane  and 
Thomas  Nixon  were  readmitted. 

From  the  local  ranks  Samuel  Saxon,  Arthur  Ross, 
Samuel  Lord,  Harrison  Bradford,  Stephen  Herri n, 
Sr.,  Charles  Rawles,  and  Joseph  Burns  were  elected 
deacons,  and  Dr.  Henry  Tooley,  of  Natchez,  was 
elected  elder. 

An  increasing  spirit  of  piety  pervaded  the  Con- 
ference. This  was  manifested  by  suitable  resolu- 
tions on  the  subject  of  humiliation,  prayer,  and 
fasting.    A  resolution  is  found  on  the  Journal  of 


286  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

this  Conference  "that  the  members  meet  twenty  min- 
utes before  9  a.m.  in  the  Conference  room  for  prayer." 
At  some  of  the  Conferences  morning  prayer  meetings 
were  held  in  the  church  at  sunrise,  and  precious  sea- 
sons of  grace  they  often  were  to  those  who  attended. 

Such  had  been  the  leniency  in  regard  to  the  old 
course  of  study  that  some  of  the  undergraduates 
hardly  thought  that  they  must  stand  a  good  exami- 
nation on  each  year  of  thfe  revised  course  before  they 
could  be  promoted  to  orders;  but  the  refusal  to 
elect  several  good  brethren  to  deacon's  orders  be- 
cause they  could  not  undergo  a  satisfactory  exami- 
nation had  a  refreshing  effect  on  the  memories  of 
the  overgraduates  as  well  as  the  undergraduates, 
for  they  had  to  review  their  former  studies  in  order 
to  be  prepared  to  conduct  their  examinations  intelli- 
gently. 

The  time  had  come  to  establish  a  male  school  of 
high  grade  within  our  own  territory.  We  had  con- 
tributed to  the  Wesleyan  Academy  at  Wilbraham, 
Mass.,  Augusta  College  ifl -Kentucky,  and  Lagrange 
College  in  North  Alabama!?  now  we  must  take  the 
initial  step  toward  creating  a  home  institution. 
William  Winans,  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  John  Lane, 
John  A.  Cotton,  and  Dr.  James  P.  Thomas  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  consider  and  report  on  the 
propriety  of  establishing  an  academy  under  the  con- 
trol and  patronage  of  the  Conference.  Mr.  Winans's 
preference  was  for  establishing  male  academies  of 
high  grade,  to  be  used  as  preparatory  departments 
to  a  future  central  college.  Mr.  Lane  favored  the 
establishment  of  a  regular  college  at  once.  This 
committee  did  nothing  more  than  to  get  up  a  general 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  287 

discussion  in  favor  of  having  a  seminary  of  our  own, 
but  it  was  doubtless  the  first  step  toward  the  estab- 
lishment of  Centenary  College  at  Jackson,  La.  The 
Conference  continued  its  patronage  to  Lagrange  Col- 
lege, and  carefully  nurtured  Elizabeth  Female 
Academy,  at  ^Yashington,  Miss. 

A  more  systematic  plan  in  collecting  funds  for  the 
various  benevolent  institutions  of  the  Church  had 
been  adopted,  and  where  the  preachers  in  charge  had 
properly  interested  themselves  in  making  the  collec- 
tions, larger  amounts  than  usual  had  been  collected, 
especially  for  missionary  and  Sabbath  school  pur- 
poses. A  goodly  number  of  ladies  had  conscientious 
scruples  against  wearing  jewelry  after  their  acces- 
sion to  the  Church,  and  sent  what  they  had  to  the 
Conference.  It  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  Wil- 
liam M.  Curtis,  to  be  disposed  of  at  the  market 
.price  in  New  Orleans,  and  the  proceeds  to  be  turned 
over  to  the  Bible  Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church. 

The  ladies  of  our  Church  in  Natchez  had  formed 
themselves  into  a  sewing  society  for  the  purpose  of 
making  up  annually  a  box  of  clothing  to  be  distrib- 
uted among  the  most  needy  of  the  preachers.  This 
was  first  introduce^  at  this  Conference,  and  was  con- 
tinued for  many  years.  The  presiding  elders  were 
appointed  to  distribute  the  clothing  and  return  the 
thanks  of  the  Conference  to  the  benevolent  donors. 
Our  Conference  unanimouslv  concurred  in  the  rec- 
ommendation  of  the  General  Conference  to  reduce 
the  ratio  of  delegates  to  the  General  Conference. 

Having  closed  all  routine  business  at  an  afternoon 
session  on  Tuesday,  the  Conference  met  in  the  church 


288  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

at  night  to  hear  the  Bishop's  address  and  receive 
the  appointments.  The  vigorous  young  Bishop 
made  a  first-class  presiding  officer.  His  text  on 
the  Sabbath  was,  ''Evil  communications  corrupt 
good  manners."  In  the  conclusion  of  his  sermon 
he  gave  a  very  lifelike  and  feeling  description  of 
the  way  in  which  innocent  young  men  were  often 
led  to  temporal  and  eternal  ruin  by  associating 
with  evil  men.  The  congregation  was  greatly  inter- 
ested in  his  thrilling  description  of  the  way  to  ruin, 
and  tears  fell  on  every  side.  This  Conference  has 
generally  loved  and  admired  our  bishops,  but  no  man 
in  the  episcopacy  ever  stood  higher  in  the  affections 
and  confidence  of  Mississippians  than  James  O.  An- 
drew. Among  the  older  men  he  seemed  naturally 
to  take  the  place  of  dear  old  Bishop  Roberts. 

All  the  work  in  Western  Louisiana  west  of  the 
Mississippi  Bottom  was  thrown  into  one  district, 
called  Louisiana,  with  Orsamus  L.  Nash  as  presid- 
ing elder.  One  new  circuit  was  formed,  called  Boeuf 
Prairie.  This  circuit  embraced  Sicilv  Island  and 
the  settlements  on  the  waters  of  Boeuf  River  as 
high  up  as  Big  Creek.  Uriah  Whatley  was  the  first 
pastor  of  this  circuit.  It  was  in  Boeuf  Prairie  that 
David  M.  Wiggins  was  brought  up,  and  it  was  about 
this  time  that  he  was  converted.  He  must  have  been 
brought  up  in  the  utmost  ignorance  of  the  Bible. 
His  mother  died  when  he  was  sixteen  years  old,  and 
when  he  saw  her  put  in  the  grave  he  thought  that 
was  the  last  of  her,  having  yet  no  idea  of  the  immor- 
tality of  the  soul. 

A  new  circuit  was  formed  in  the  New  Orleans  Dis- 
trict, called  Baton  Rouge,  which  included  the  town 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  289 

of  that  name,  with  the  various  settlements  in  East 
Baton  Rouge  Parish.  Bevil  Tabor  was  preacher  in 
charge.    Benjamin  M.  Drake  was  stationed  in  New 

•  _  

Orleans,  and  James  P.  Thomas,  M.D.,  took  his  place 
as  President  of  Elizabeth  Female  Academy  and  also 
as  preacher  in  charge  of  Adams  Circuit.  Lafourche 
Mission  was  continued  with  a  membership  of  twenty 
white  and  twenty  colored  members.  Daniel  Sears 
was  the  missionary  this  year.  John  O.  T.  Hawkins 
was  stationed  in  Natchez  and  Robert  D.  Smith  in 
Vicksburg.  Thomas  Griffin  having  located,  John 
Lane  succeeded  him  on  the  Yazoo  District.  Two  new 
circuits  were  formed  in  this  district,  called  Rankin 
and  Big  Sand  Mission,  with  Samuel  Cresswell  in 
charge  of  the  former  and  James  R.  West  the  latter. 
Rankin  Circuit  embraced  Rankin  County,  with  por- 
tions of  Simpson,  Smith,  and  Scott  Counties.  This 
was  all  newly  settled  country,  and  the  little  com- 
munities were  widely  spattered.  Big  Sand  Mission 
was  named  after  an  unimportant  creek,  but  the  mis- 
sion extended  through  Holmes,  Carroll,  and  Yalo- 
busha Counties.  Grenada  was  then  a  small  village, 
called. Pittsburg.  The  town  of  Raymond,  the  county 
seat  of  Hinds  County,  was  added  to  Clinton  and  left 
to  be  supplied  by  Thomas  Ford. 

The  writer  was  assigned  this  year  to  Lake  Provi- 
dence District,  composed  of  Lake  Providence  and 
Lake  St.  Joseph  Circuits,  and  an  unorganized  mis- 
sion of  no  definite  bounds,  called  Lake  Bolivar,  which 
he  was  to  organize  and  fill  himself.  As  the  names 
of  the  circuits  indicate,  this  work  lay  entirely  in  the 
Mississippi  Bottom,  subject  to  inundation  except  a 

few  settlements  on  Bayou  Macon  Hills,  and  extended 
Vol.  II.— 19 


290  -i  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

from  opposite  Natchez  to  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas 
River.    John  Dixon  was  appointed  to  Lake  St.  Jo- 
seph, and  that  indefatigable  worker,  Charles  J.  Car- 
ney, to  Lake  Providence.    Lake  Bolivar  Mission  was 
made  up  of  wood  choppers,  raftsmen,  hunters,  and 
a  few  small  planters  who  were  settling  on  the  mar- 
gin of  the  river  and  adjacent  lakes  and  bayous. 
During  the  high  stage  of  water  we  would  ascend  to 
the  upper  part  of  the  mission  by  steamboat,  and  then 
make  our  way  back  from  house  to  house  and  from 
neighborhood  to  neighborhood   on  foot,    on    horse- 
back, by  canoe,  skiff,  flatboat,  or  any  other  water 
craft   that  would   float  downstream.     There  were 
several  excellent  families  living  on  Lake  Bolivar 
who  assisted  us  in  going  from  place  to  place.    On 
our  first  trip  we  desired  to  make  a  thorough  recon- 
noisance  on  both  banks  of  the  river  as  far  down  as 
Bachelor's  Bend,  where  the  town  of  Greenville  now 
stands.     Miles  Fleetwood,  who  then  owned  the  plan- 
tation at  Bolivar  Landing,  procured  passage  for  us 
on  a  peddling  boat  owned  by  a  very  clever  young 
man  by  the  name  of  Phillips,  who  had  a  Cherokee 
Indian  to  assist  him  in  the  navigation  of  his  craft. 
This  seemed  a  providential  arrangement.    Mr.  Phil- 
lips would  land  near  all  the  houses  on  either  bank  to 
sell  his  goods,  which  gave  an  opportunity  of  yisiting 
nearly  every  family  in  the  interests  of  our  mission. 
He  would  tie  up  at  night  in  the  larger  settlements," 
which  gave  us  an  opportunity  of  preaching.    Our 
home  was  on  the  boat,  where  we  did  our  cooking, 
eating,  and  sleeping.    Our  Cherokee  was  a  jovial 
young  man,  and  we  enjoyed  ourselves  highly.    When 
we  parted  we  exchanged  keepsakes,  to  "be  preserved 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  291 

in  memory  of  our  friendship  and  pleasant  voyage  to- 
gether. : 

This  was  indeed  a  hard  mission;  and  yet  it  was 
made  a  Messing  to  us.  Hitherto  we  had  often  been 
embarrassed  by  too  much  diffidence  among  stran- 
gers ;  but  here  we  had  no  alternative  but  to  tell  every 
one  that  we  were  a  Methodist  preacher  and  had 
come  to  preach  the  gospel  in  these  destitute  settle- 
ments. Many  of  them  twenty  years  old  had  never 
heard  a  sermon  nor  witnessed  any  public  act  of  re- 
ligious worship.  We  established  eight  or  ten  regu- 
lar preaching  places  in  private  houses  and  formed/ 
a  number  of  .small  societies.  Hitherto  we  had  al- 
ways seemed  to  be  on  the  track  of  some  older  preach- 
er, especially  Tommy  Owens,  whether  we  preached 
in  Alabama,  Mississippi,  or  Louisiana ;  but  this  time 
we  were  where  we  had  no  predecessor  and  where  a 
preacher  had  never  before  made  a  track.  Though 
reared  in  the  hills  almost  in  sight  of  the  Mississippi 
River,  we  never  could  spend  a  summer  in  the  bottom 
lands  without  attacks  of  fever.  This  summer  they 
commenced  in  July;  and  we  had  repeated  relapses 
until  Conference. 

Dr.  Alexander  Talley  was  continued  the  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Choctaw  Mission  West,  with  Thomas 
Myers,  William  W  Oakchiah,  and  Moses  Perry  as 
colleagues.  By  special  request,  Rev.  Francis  A. 
Owen,  late  of  the  Tennessee  Conference,  was  appoint- 
ed our  agent  for  Lagrange  College,  and  John  C. 
Burruss  was  continued  in  the  agency  of  the  Ameri- 
can Colonization  Society  Thomas  Griffin  was 
granted  a  location  at  his  own  request.  He  opened 
a  large  farm  on  the  head  waters  of  Doak's  Creek,  in 


292  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Madison  County,  where  he  contributed  liberally  of 
his  time,  labor,  and  money  in  building  up  and  sus- 
taining Pleasant  Grove  Church  and  Camp  Ground. 
He  was  greatly  devoted  to  the  doctrines  and  disci- 
pline of  the  Church  to  the  end  of  his  life,  and  was  a 
very  zealous  and  laborious  local  elder.  His  health 
became  more  and  more  unsettled  after  his  location. 
His  assurance  of  heaven  was  strong,  and  his  end  was 
peace. 

Among  the  early  emigrants  to  Marion  County  east 
of  Pearl  River  were  several  brothers  by  the  name  of 
Lewis,  from  North  Carolina.  They  were  moral,  in- 
dustrious, substantial  young  men,  and  made  good 
citizens,  but  were  not  committed  to  any  Church.  It 
was  fortunate  for  them  that  they  settled  in  a  com- 
munity made  up  of  devout  and  consistent  Methodist 
Church  members,  conspicuous  among  whom  were 
the  Rawles,  Regans,  and  others.  In  1822  Quinea 
Lewis  and  his  wife,  Martha,  united  with  the  Church 
at  Union  Academy,  under  the  pastorate  of  Thomas 
Griffin.  Mrs.  Lewis,  whose  maiden  name  was  Spier, 
was  the  daughter  of  Baptist  parents.  When  she 
became  acquainted  with  the  Methodists  on  Pearl 
River,  she  found  among  them  a  fervor  in  their  piety 
and  a  consistency  in  their  everyday  deportment  that 
corresponded  with  her  views  of  religion,  and  she  and 
her  husband  found  a  verv  congenial  home  in  fellow- 
ship  with  them.  They  both  became  active  members 
of  the  Church,  Mr.  Lewis  always  filling  one  or  two 
subordinate  offices  and  Mrs.  Lewis  being  a  wise  coun- 
selor and  gifted  in  prayer.  They  moved  west  of  Pearl 
River,  in  the  same  county,  and,  in  conjunction  with 
Owen  and  Luke  Conerly  and  their  devoted  and  tal- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  293 

ented  wives,  built  up  the  celebrated  Water  Hole 
Church  and  Camp  Ground.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewis 
afterwards  moved  to  the  waters  of  Magee's  Creek, 
in  Pike  County.,  where  they  contributed  their  full 
share  in  building  up  Pine  Grove  Church.  They 
finally  settled  near  Holmesville,  where,  on  Sabbath 
morning,  January  31,  1875,  Mrs.  Lewis  died  in  great 
peace,  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  her  age  and  the 
fifty-third  year  of  her  profession  of  saving  faith  in 
Christ.  She  was  one  of  the  most  exemplary  Chris- 
tians in  all  the  relations  of  life  we  have  ever  known. 
Mr.  Lewis  still  survives,  in  his  eighty-first  year,  one 
of  the  acknowledged  patriarchs  of  the  Church.  They 
brought  up  a  very  pious  family  of  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. They  gave  two  of  their  sons,  Henry  P.  and 
William  B.  Lewis,  to  the  Mississippi  Conference, 
and  the}'  are  numbered  among  our  most  reliable  and 
useful  ministers. 

William  B.  Lewis,  Sr.,  another  brother,  served  the 
Church  many  years  as  a  local  preacher  of  good  and 
useful  talents,  and  then  entered  into  rest.  Hon. 
Lemuel  Lewis,  a  younger  brother,  joined  the  Church 
and  was  converted  in  1831,  and  has,  like  the  other 
members  of  the  family,  made  a  very  substantial  and 
useful  layman  for  more  than  forty  years.  For  more 
than  a  score  of  years  he  was  Judge  of  the  Probate 
Court  of  Marion  County,  and  gave  very  general  sat- 
isfaction. He  has  brought  up  thirteen  children,  and 
has  the  heartfelt  joy  of  seeing  them  all  in  the 
Church. 

In  this  old  stronghold  of  Methodism  in  Marion 
County  were  the  Rawles,  Hope,  Lenoir,  and  other 
Methodist  families  of  the  highest  style  of  piety  and 


294  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

usefulness.  Pompey,  the  celebrated  negro  preacher, 
belonged  to  the  Rawles  family  before  any  of  them 
had  become  religious.  Pompey  got  among  the  Meth- 
odists, was  converted,  and  became  a  very  impulsive 
and  noisy  Christian.  He  could  seldom  hear  an  ex- 
hortation, sermon,  or  song  without  some  outward 
demonstration.  His  old  master  did  not  like  so  much 
noise  about  religion,  and  threatened  to  punish  Pom- 
pey if  he  did  not  keep  more  quiet.  But  Pompey's 
religion  made  him  a  humble,  obedient,  and  faith- 
ful servant,  and  the  family  had  confidence  in  the 
sincerity  and  integrity  of  the  old  African.  A  gen- 
tleman, in  order  to  tease  him,  asked  him  one  day 
"why  he  always  made  so  much  ado  about  religion." 
"  'Cause,"  said  Pompey,  "it  makes  my  soul  so  hap- 
py." "Makes  your  soul  so  happy?"  replied  the  gen- 
tleman. "You  simpleton,  a  negro  has  no  soul." 
"Then,  master,  it  makes  my  body  happy,  for  I  know 
I  am  happy,"  was  the  unanswerable  argument  of 
Pompey.  Pompey  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  often 
preached  with  great  acceptability  both  to  the  white 
and  colored  people.  Pompey  was  faithful  unto 
death.  He  lived  to  extreme  old  age,  became  nearly 
blind,  and  met  with  a  quick  but  tragic  death.  They 
left  him  alone  one  day  with  the  door  so  fastened 
that  he  could  not  get  it  open.  The  house  caught  fire 
and  burned  down  with  him  in  it. 

In  the  summer  of  1824,  when  we  were  licensed  only 
to  exhort,  Ira  Byrd  requested  us  to  attend  to  his  ap- 
pointments— one  for  each  day  in  the  week  except 
Monday — until  he  should  become  able  to  resume  his 
work.  At  Asbury  Chapel,  in  the  southwest  corner 
of  Jefferson   County,  we   concluded,  as  we  repre- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  295 

sented  the  preacher  fh  charge,  that  we  would  give 
any  who  might  wish  to  unite  with  the  Church 
an  opportunity  to  do  so.  A  tall,  comely-looking 
young  woman  arose  and,  after  consulting  a  moment 
with  her  husband,  came  forward  and  offered  herself 
as  a  candidate  for  Church  membership.  This  per- 
son was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Osteen.  She  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Rev.  John  Hannah,  a  Baptist  minister,  who, 
about  1797,  suffered  heavy  persecution  from  the 
Spanish  Catholics  at  Natchez,  even  to  stripes  and 
imprisonment,  for  his  fidelity  to  the  Protestant 
faith.  When  on  his  deathbed,  many  years  subse- 
quently, he  called  Elizabeth  to  his  bedside  and  gave 
her  his  farewell  advice  and  blessing,  directing  her 
attention  particularly  to  the  importance  of  an  early 
consecration  of  herself  to  God.  This  made  a  deep 
and  lasting  impression  on  her  mind.  She  never  lost 
sight  of  the  importance  of  becoming  a  true  Chris- 
tian. She  was,  in  every  true  sense  of  the  expression, 
one  of  the  most  influential  and  useful  female  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  in  the  circuit  where  she  lived. 
She  often  succeeded  where  others  seemed  to  fail. 
A  camp  meeting  was  in  progress  at  Center  Camp 
Ground.  They  were  having  a  cold  time  until  late  in 
the  meeting.  Mr.  brake,  the  presiding  elder,  pro- 
posed an  open-air  experience  meeting.  Several  had 
spoken,  rather  by  rote,  when  Elizabeth  Osteen  arose 
and  began  to  rehearse  in  glowing  terms  what  won- 
derful things  the  Lord  had  done  for  her.  She  be- 
came inspired  with  tne  Spirit  of  God*  and,  turning 
to  the  congregation,  gave  a  powerful  impromptu  ex- 
hortation, called  for  mourners,  and  soon  had  the  al- 
tar crowded.    She  died  in  1864,  and  left  a  request 


.296  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

that  the  writer  should  preach*  her  funeral  sermon 
from  2-  Timothy  iv.  6-8. 

Thomas  S.  Osteen,  her  husband,  was  her  equal  in 
personal  piety,  though  never  so  demonstrative  in  re- 
ligion as  she  was.  In  his  quiet,  upright  course,  he 
was  one  of  our  best  and  most  useful  Church  mem- 
bers. He  survived  her  a  short  time,  but  has  also 
gone  to  his  reward. 

It  was  in  1818  that  Mrs.  Priscilla  Shelby  Jefferies, 
a  cultivated,  intelligent,  and  refined  widow,  with  a 
family  of  two  sons  and  four  daughters,  moved  from 
Clarksville,  Tenn.,  and,  settling  in  the  northeastern 
corner  of  Jefferson  County,  engaged  in  agricultural 
pursuits.  Mrs.  Jeffries  was  a  Methodist,  and  more 
than  forty  years  she  was  a  pillar  in  the  Church  in 
the  community  where  she  lived.  Her  religious  pro- 
fession and  practice  were  beautifully  consistent. 
While  by  her  kindness  to  the  poor  and  illiterate  she 
secured  their  confidence  and  won  them  to  Christ,  by 
her  intelligence  and  high  social  qualities,  combined 
with  her  sterling  Christian  integrity,  she  exerted  a 
salutary  influence  in  the  upper  grades  of  society  in 
favor  of  the  Church  of  her  choice.  Her  house  was 
constantly  visited  by  the  pastors  of  the  Church,  and 
her  advice  sought  in  regard  to  its  increased  prosper- 
ity. Her  oldest  son,  Nathaniel  Jefferies,  with  his 
amiable  wife,  united  with  the  Church  in  1829,  and 
Mr.  Jefferies  was  converted  at  the  Caneridge  Camp 
Meeting  the  same  year.  This  amiable  couple  took 
a  prominent  stand  in  the  Church  of  which  they  lived 
consistent  and  useful  members  over  forty  years. 
They  acquired  a  large  estate,  brought  up  a  large  fam- 
ily "in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord,"  and 


In  the  Mississippi.  Conference.  297 

thai  went  peacefully  down  to  their  graves.  Mr. 
Jefferies  was  liberal  to  the  cause  of  Christ.  About 
ten  or  twelve  years  before  his  death  he  invested  one 
thousand  and  sixty  dollars,  at  ten  per  cent  interest, 
with  the  condition  that  the  interest  should  be  col- 
lected annually  and  paid  .to  the  pastor  of  .the  Church 
in  Port  Gibson,  where  most  of  his  family  held  their 
membership,  as  Nat  Jefferies's  quarterage.  The  fund 
is  still  at  interest,  and  Nat  Jefferies's  quarterage  is 
still  being  promptly  paid..  The  various  branches  of 
the  Jefferies  family  live  in  the  vicinity  of  Port  Gib- 
son, and  most  of  them  still  exhibit  that  intelligence 
and  high-toned  morality  which  was  so  conspicuous 
in  their  progenitors. 

John  A.  Barnes  and  his  wife  were  prominent,  lib- 
eral, and  useful  members  of  the  Church  in  Claiborne 
County  in  earlier  days.  Mr.  Barnes  was  a  native  of 
Claiborne  County,  Miss.  He  was  fairly  educated  for 
the  time,  and  inherited  property  enough  to  give  him 
a  start  in  the  world.  He  first  married  a  Miss,  Har- 
riet Willis,  and  settled  on  a  farm  about  eight  miles 
north  of  Port  Gibson.  About  1822  he  and  his  young 
wife  united  with  the  Church  and  became  earnest 
Christians.  Mr.  Barnes  was  a  well-read  man,  of 
fine  sense  and  accurate  judgment,  but  not  fluent  in 
speech,  which,  at  first,  made  it  quite  a  trial  to  lead 
in  prayer  before  strangers.  After  joining  the 
Church,  he  promptly  established  family*  worship. 
Mr.  Barnes  improved  his  talents,  and  soon  became 
an  excellent  prayer  and  class  leader  and  a  good  vol- 
untary exhorter.  He  excelled  in  visiting  and  pray- 
ing with  the  sick,  and  was  a  very  useful  Christian 


298         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

in  his  community.  He  took  great  interest  in  provid- 
ing for  the  preachers,  that  they  might  go  untrammeled 
to  their  work.  His  first  wife  died  early  in  life,  and 
he  married,  as  his  second  wife,  Miss  Sarah  L.  Hum- 
phreys, the  sister  of  our  late  Governor  Benjamin 
G.  Humphreys,  of  Mississippi.  John  A.  Barnes  was 
a  quiet,  straightforward,  consistent  political  leader 
in  his  county,  and  while  serving  his  constituents  in 
the  Legislature  died  at  Jackson,  February  28,  1833, 
in  the  thirty-sixth  year  of  his  age. 

Sarah  L.  Humphreys  was  converted  in  the  days  of 
her  youth,  and  became  a  happy  and  zealous  Chris- 
tian as  far  back  as  1822.  In  November,  1826,  she 
was  united  in  marriage  with  John  A.  Barnes,  and 
but  few  more  congenial  spirits  ever  entered  the 
bonds  of  holy  matrimony.  They  first  gave  them- 
selves to  God,  and  then  to  each  other  by  the  will  of 
God.  They  seemed,  to  vie  with  each  other  which 
could  do  the  most  to  advance  the  Redeemer's  king- 
dom in  the  earth.  After  the  death  of  Mr.  Barnes, 
Mrs.  Barnes  remained  on  the  homestead  until  her 
children  grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood  and  went 
to  homes  of  their  own.  Her  house  was  the  head- 
quarters of  Methodism  in  her  community,  where  she 
entertained  ministers  of  every  grade  with  the  most 
elegant  Christian  hospitality.  After  leaving  her 
much-loved  home  in  Claiborne  County,  she  resided 
successively  in  Warren  County,  Miss.,  and  in  Madi- 
son and  Claiborne  Parishes,  Louisiana,  and  finally 
with  her  son-in-law,  Doctor  James,  in  New  Orleans, 
where,  October  10,  1866,  she  died  of  yellow  fever. 
Her  end  was  full  of  peace  and  a  sweet  assurance  of 
going  to  heaven. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  299 

Our  written  Journal  gives  an  aggregate  of  five 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty-nine  white,  two 
thousand  four  hundred  and  seventy-one  colored,  and 
seven  hundred  and  one  Indian  members,  making  a 
grand  total  of  nine  thousand  and  thirty-one  to  com- 
mence with  in  our  division  of  the  Conference. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1833. 

According  to  appointment,  the  Conference  met  at 
Natchez,  Miss.,  on  Wednesday,  November  13,  1833. 
Bishop  John  Emory  presided.  Hitherto  our  bishops 
had  been  men  over  the  ordinary  size.  Bishops  Mc- 
Kendree  and  Soule  had  large  frames,  while  Bishops 
Roberts  and  George  were '  inclined  to  corpulency  'y 
but  Bishop  Emory  was  of  low  stature  and  spare. 
Solomon  says,  "A  man's  wisdom  maketh  his  face  to 
shine;"  and  Bishop  Emory's  face  was  indicative  of 
superior  wisdom:  As  a  presiding  officer  he  was  "very 
strict,  but  very  mild."  He  proceeded  with  a  great 
deal  of  caution  in  the  revision  of  the  work  and  the 
stationing  of  the  preachers.  "The  first  thing  to  be 
considered,  brethren,"  said  he,  "is  the  interest  of  the 
work.  Everything  must  be  subservient  to  that;  and 
next  is  care  for  the  health,  comfort,  and  support  of 
the  preachers."  His  style  of  preaching  was  different 
from  that  of  the  older  bishops.  He  had  not  the 
gushing  sympathy  of  Roberts  and  George,  nor  the 
natural  eloquence  of  McKendree,  nor  the  massive  pul- 
pit power  of  Soule;, but  his  sermons  were  critically 
orthodox  according  to  our  Arminian  creed,  arranged 
with  great  precision,  and  delivered  in  clear  and 
forcible  language.  While  he  preached  in  a  natural 
tone  of  voice,  at  times  he  delivered  certain  truths 

18001 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  301 

with  great  emphasis  of  feeling  and  gesture.  His 
work  as  a  bishop  was  short,  and  his  death  tragic. 
He  was  thrown  from  his  buggy  while  alone,  and  died 
from  the  injuries  received. 

Dr.  James  F'fhomaB  was  again  elected  Secretary, 
and  after  the  usual  preliminary  business  the  Confer- 
ence proceeded  with  the  regular  disciplinary  ques- 
tions. Anthony  H.  Holcomb,  Henry  Stephenson, 
Jonathan  0.  Jones,  Jesse  A.  Guice,  Bazell  G.  Puck- 
ett,  Samuel  L.  L.  Scott,  Isaac  Taylor,  and  A.  D. 
Wooldridge  were  admitted  on  trial.  At  this  Confer- 
ence Henry  Stephenson  was  admitted  on  trial  the 
third  time.  He  was  an  excellent  man  and  minister, 
now  quite  beyond  the  middle  of  life,  with  a  consid- 
erable family,  which  accounts  for  his  repeatedly  re- 
tiring from  the  itinerancy.  Eight  were  continued 
on  trial;  six  received  into  full  connection  and  or- 
dained deacons;  three  were  ordained  elders;  John 
O.  T.  Hawkins,  Samuel  Walker,  and  William  Leggett 
located;  William  Stephenson  was  declared  super- 
numerary, Thomas  Owens  and  William  V  Doug- 
lass superannuated,  and  Daniel  D.  Brewer  had  died. 
Dr.  Job  M.  Ba"ker,  late  of  the  Missouri  Conference, 
and  Jonas  Westerland  were  readmitted.  Samuel 
Graves  and  Bevil  Tabor  were  discontinued  on  ac- 
count of  ill  health,  and  Andrew  Adams  for  unchris- 
tian conduct.  Prom  the  local  ranks  John  P.  Sprowl, 
John  Garner,  Andrew  C.  Kilpatrick,  Friend  McMa- 
han,  Gloucester  Simpson  (a  free  man  of  color), 
George  Harrison*  Thomas  Green,  Gabriel  Blackburn, 
and  William  C.  Gayle  were  elected  deacons,  and  An- 
thony T.  Simmons  elder. 

Rev.  Francis  A.  Owen  had  been  transferred  from 


302  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  Tennessee  Conference  the  previous  year  to  travel 
as  agent  in  the  interests  of  Lagrange  College.  Mr. 
Hawkins  having  relinquished  his  pastorate  in  Natch- 
ez before  the  end  of  the  year,  Mr.  Owen  had  been 
employed  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  was  found  in  charge 
of  the  station  at  the  sitting  of  the  Conference. 

All  the  preliminary  steps  were  taken  and  some  ex- 
pense incurred  at  this  session  in  reference  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  manual  labor  school  of  high  grade 
in  our  Conference.  In  order  to  have  some  denomi- 
national influence  in  a  home  college,  A.  D.  Wool- 
dridge,  one  of  our  probationers,  was  appointed  to  a 
professorship  in  Louisiana  College,  at  Jackson,  La. 
James  P.  Thomas  was  continued  in  the  presidency  of 
the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy,  which  was  still  en- 
joying a  good  degree  of  prosperity.  There  occurred 
some  trouble  with  two  preachers  at  this  Conference, 
Andrew  Adams  and  John  A.  Cotton.  Andrew  Ad- 
ams came  from  New  York,  bringing  with  him  the 
usual  evidences  of  Church  membership.  Professing 
to  be  called  of  God  to  preach,  he  was  licensed,  and 
in  December,  1828,  he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  our 
Conference,  and  after  traveling  two  years  was  dis- 
continued at  his  own  request.  After  being  local  one 
year,  he  was  admitted  on  trial  again,  and  traveled 
two  additional  vears.  He  married  an  amiable  and 
pious  widow.  His  preaching  always  seemed  more 
intellectual  than  spiritual ;  still,  he  had  conducted 
himself  so  prudently  that  his  piety  was  not  called 
into  question. 

At  the  present  Conference  documents  were  put 
into  the  hands  of  William  Winans  setting  forth  the 
fact  that  Mr.  Adams  had  left  a  wife  in  New  York 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  303 

without  any  justifiable  cause,  and  in  order  to  avoid 
detection  had  changed  his  name  from  Amos  to  An- 
drew Adams.  Mr.  Winans  showed  the  documents  to 
Mr.  Adams,  who  acknowledged  the  truth  of  the  whole 
affair,  but  pleaded  in  justification  of  his  course  the 
known  disloyalty  of  his  wife.     He  was  discontinued. 

There  were  two  John  Cottons  in  our  Conference. 
The  older  one  died  a  bachelor  at  an  advanced  age. 
He  was  not  remarkable  for  active  zeal  and  pulpit 
power,  but  he  was  an  intelligent,  prudent,  pious, 
and  trustworthy  man,  and  did  some  good  work 
among  us  on  circuits  and  small  stations  and  as  a  mis- 
sionary among  the  Choctaw  Indians.  He  located 
several  times  for  short  periods  on  account  of  failing 
health  or  to  attend  to  his  secular  business,  and  final- 
ly died  in  a  local  relation  at  Hon.  Henry  G.  John- 
son's, at  Clinton,  Miss.  His  end  was  full  of  reli- 
gious peace  and  comfort. 

Maj.  John  A.  Cotton  had  been  a  regular  soldier  in 
the  United  States  Army,  and  was  well  versed  in 
military  tactics  and  discipline.  He  was  a  bold,  dar- 
ing man,  and  inclined  to  leadership.  Before  his  con- 
version he  was  an  ardent  politician,  wild  and  wicked. 
He  married  and  settled  somewhere  on  the  Alabama 
River.  He  becanie  embarrassed  with  debt  and 
brought  some  property  to  Mississippi  for  sale  to  re- 
lieve his  embarrassment.  While  here  he  fell  in  with 
Thomas  Griffin,  and  was  greatly  impressed  under  his 
preaching,  became  awakened  and  converted,  and  on 
his  return  to  Alabama  he  and  his  wife  joined  the 
Methodist  Church.  Mr.  Cotton  was  very  impulsive, 
and  sometimes  his  zeal  was  not  sufficiently  tempered 
with  knowledge.     He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1827, 


304  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  in  December  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Con- 
ference. He  made  a  warm-hearted,  zealous,  impul- 
sive preacher,  and  was  useful  on  the  circuits  he  trav- 
eled, though  he  always  provoked  some  opposition  by 
being  dogmatical  in  his  remarks  and  too  exacting  in 
the  administration  of  discipline.  Mr.  Cotton  grad- 
uated to  deacon's  and  elder's  orders  in  due  course, 
and  was  one  of  the  working  men  in  the  Conference. 
In  1832-33  he  was  on  Coles  Creek  Circuit.  About 
the  middle  of  his  two  years'  term  there  his  devoted 
and  faithful  wife  went  triumphantly  to  her  eternal 
rest.  Mr.  Cotton  married  Miss  Julia  Folkes,  a  pious 
young  lady  of  a  good  family,  and  seemed  to  be  set- 
tling down  in  the  quietude  of  married  life  again. 
But  it  was  said  the  honor  of  the  ministry,  the  purity 
of  the  Church,  and  the  voice  of  public  opinion  de- 
manded a  legal  investigation  of  a  rumored  charge 
against  him,  and  he  was  summoned*' before  a  commit- 
tee of  investigation.  When  the  committee  reported, 
a  motion  was  made  by  Francis  A.  Owen  to  deprive 
him  of  his  official  standing,  which  motion  prevailed 
by  seventeen  for  and  thirteen  against,  which  showed 
that  a  large  minority,  including  some  of  the  first  men 
of  the  Conference,  did  not  believe  the  testimony  es- 
tablished any  criminal  intentions  against  Mr.  Cot- 
ton. He  retired  into  private  life,  and  engaged  in 
agricultural  pursuits,  and  so  conducted  himself  that 
he  was  soon  restored  to  his  official  standing,  and  in 
a  few  years  to  his  former  position  in  the  Conference. 
He  possessed  a  large  amount  of  pulpit  power,  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  avenues  to  the  human 
heart,  and  was  a  successful  tactician  in  revival  meet- 
ings. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  305 

The  Conference  received  boxes  of  ready-made  cloth- 
ing from  the  Ladies'  Sewing  Societies  of  New  Or- 
leans and  Natchez,  which  were  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  presiding  elders,  to  distribute  among  the  most 
needy  preachers.  The  thanks  of  the  Conference 
were  voted  to  the  kind  donors. 

The  Book  Agents  at  New  York  addressed  us  a  let- 
ter setting  forth  their  purpose  to  establish  a  weekly 
Church  paper  at  Cincinnati.  Our  Conference  or- 
dered the  Secretary  to  reply  that  we  did  not  believe 
they  had  authority  to  establish  such  a  paper,  that 
being  the  prerogative  of  the  General  Conference. 

Samuel  Cresswell,  a  holy  man  and  faithful  preach- 
er, who  was  on  probation,  died  during  the  year,  and 
the  Conference  appointed  a  committee  to  write  a 
suitable  memoir,  to  be  published  in  the  New  York 
Christian  Advocate. 

Daniel  D.  Brewer,  one  of  our  most  faithful  and 
useful  young  ministers,  also  died  on  Rapides  Circuit. 
Mr.  Brewer  was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and 
came  to  Louisiana  about  1827,  soon  after  which  he 
was  awakened  and  converted,  and  felt  called  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry.  His  early  educational  ad- 
vantages were  limited,  but  he  at  once  became  a  close 
student,  so  that  by  the  end  of  1828  he  was  ready  to 
be  received  on  trial,  and  was  on  his  fifth  circuit  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  From  the  time  he  entered  the 
Conference  he  seemed  to  be  wholly  absorbed  in  his 
work.  He  studied,  prayed,  preached,  visited,  and 
conversed  seriously  about  religion  everywhere.  Two 
years  of  his  ministry  he  spent  in  Mississippi,  two  in 
Alabama,  and  the  fifth,  until  his  death,  in  Louisiana. 
No  young  minister  with  the  same  amount  of  talents 
Vol.  II.— 30 


306  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

could  have  been  more  successful  in  winning  souls  to 
Christ  than  he  was.  He  was  buried  not  far  above 
Alexandria,  and  his  grave  was  well  marked. 

Clinton,  Miss.,  was  chosen  as  the  place  of  our  next 
annual  session,  and  Bishop  Emory  gave  November 
12,  1834,  as  the  time. 

The  session  closed  in  the  church  on  Thursday,  No- 
vember 21,  1833,  after  the  Bishop's  address  to  the 
preachers  and  reading%of  the  appointments. 

yVestern  Louisiana  was  again  divided  into  two 
districts,  with  Orsamus  L.  Nash  on  the  Louisiana 
District  and  Preston  Cooper  on  the  Lake  Provi* 
dence  District.  A  new  circuit  appeared  in  the  Lou- 
isiana District,  called  Franklin,  with  Washington 
Ford  as  pastor.  The  name  of  Bapides  Circuit  was 
changed  to  Alexandria,  that  of  Boeuf  Prairie  to 
Harrisonburg,  and  Atakapas  to  Opelousas.  In  the 
Lake  Providence  District  Carroll  was  substituted 
for  Lake  Providence,  and  Concordia  for  Lake  St. 
Joseph. 

William  Winans  succeeded  Barnabas  Pipkin  on 
the  New  Orleans  District.  New  Orleans  was  left 
to  be  supplied,  as  was  also  the  newly  inaugurated 
mission  to  the  seamen  and  another  to  the  colored 
people.  A  mission  was  established  in  what  was  then 
the  upper  part  of  the  city,  called  LaFayette, .  and 
Robert  D.  Smith  was  appointed  in  charge.  A  new 
work  was  also  organized  on  the  coast  of  Lake  Pont- 
chartrain,  called  Covington  and  Madisonville,  with 
Needham  B.  Raiford  as  pastor.  Washington  was 
dropped  as  the  name  of  a  district,  and  Natchez  took 
its  place.  Thomas  Clinton  was  continued  presiding 
elder,  with  nine  pastoral  charges  in  his  district;  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  307 

any  one  acquainted  with  the  geography  of  the  coun- 
try, by  looking  at  the  names  of  his  circuits,  can  see 
what  a  vast  territory  he  had  to  traverse  and  over- 
look. 

The  name  of  Yazoo  District  was  substituted  by 
that  of  Vicksburg,  with  John  Lane  continued  as 
presiding  elder.  •  In  this  district  Clinton  and  Jack- 
son were  united  in  a  pastoral  charge,  with  Dr.  Job 
M.  Baker  as  pastor.  His  success  in  Jackson,  the 
capital  of  the  State,  must  have  been  small,  as  neither 
Church  nor  Church  organization  was  there  in  1836. 
Raymond  was  substituted  for  Crystal  Spring  as  the 
name  of  a  circuit.  The  name  of  Big  Sand  Mission 
was  discontinued,  and  Yalobusha  and  Tallahatchie 
Missions  were  added  to  the  Vicksburg  District. 
These  missions  had  no  very  definite  bounds.  They 
were  intended  to  embrace  as  many  of  the  new  settle- 
ments in  North  Mississippi  as  the  three  preachers 
sent  to  them  could  visit. 

On  the  20th  of  October,  1832,  the  "Treaty  of  Pon- 
totoc" was  completed,  by  which  the  Chickasaw  In- 
dians relinquished  all  their  remaining  lands  in  North 
Mississippi,  and  immediately  commenced  moving  to 
the  Indian  Territory,  west  of  Arkansas.  This  gave 
another  large,  new  territory  to  occupy  with  a 
acanty  supply  of  ministers.  Emigrants  poured  into 
the  Chickasaw  purchase  from  every  direction,  and 
with  them  many  Methodist  families,  embracing  some 
first-class  local  and  traveling  preachers,  who  aided 
greatly  in  supplying  the  newcomers  with  the  word 
and  ordinances  of  the  gospel. 

Alexander  Talley  was  continued  Superintendent 
of  the  Choctaw  Mission  West,  with  Thomas  Myers, 


308  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

William  W,  Oakchiah,  and  Moses  Perry  as  assist- 
ants. 

The  names  of  several  districts  and  circuits  were 
changed  without  any  essential  change  in  the  form  of 
the  work.  This  was  done  by  the  suggestion  of  Bishop 
Emory,  who  advised  to  give  the  pastoral  charges 
geographical  names,  such  as  post  towns,  county 
towns,  cities,  etc.,  so  that  their  location  could  be 
found  by  consulting  an  ordinary  gazetteer  or  on  the 
maps  of  the  country.  This  would  be  an  accommo- 
dation to  persons  desiring  to  write  to  the  pastors, 
and  also  to  future"  historians. 

The  Bishop  gave  us  a  very  hard  appointment. 
It  embraced  Washington,  the  original  hive  of  Meth- 
odism in  Mississippi.  It  was  called  Adams  Circuit, 
and  embraced  all  of  Adams  County  outside  of  Natch- 
ez and  portions  of  Jefferson  and  Franklin  Counties. 
The  Churches  had  been  greatly  weakened  numerical- 
ly and  financially  by  the  removal  of  large  numbers 
of  patronizing  families  to  the  Choctaw  Purchase. 
The  unpleasantness  growing  out  of  the  deposition  of 
Miles  Harper  had  thrown  many  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  our  success;  and  the  developments  in  the  case  of 
Andrew  Adams,  who  traveled  the  circuit  the  year  be- 
fore, greatly  discouraged  the  people,  and  gave  those 
opposed  to  our  Church  cause  of  suspicion  against  the 
honor  and  integrity  of  our  preachers.  The  result 
was  an  earnest  protest  from  some  of  the  official 
members  against  having  a  man  with  a  family  sent 
to  the  circuit:  they  could  not  support  a  family;  the'y 
had  more  trouble  with  married  than  with  single 
preachers,  and  asked  that  a  single  preacher  be  sent. 
As  we  were  a  member  of  the  Bishop's  council,  we 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  309 

heard  all  these  matters  thoroughly  discussed.  It  was 
affirmed  by  some  who  knew  the  ill  feeling  of  many 
on  the  circuit,  in  addition  to  their  poverty,  that  they 
would  not  even  try  to  support  a  married  preacher, 
and  that  he  must  live  on  his  own  resources  until  he 
overcame  that  feeling.  Others  in  the  council  said 
that  if  a  man  could  be  found  who  would  go  there  and 
do  faithful  work  such  men  as  William  Foster,  Simeon 
Gibson,  Isaac  Noble,  and  John  Robson  would  pay 
the  expenses  in  the  end.  The  conclusion  was  that 
the  writer  must  go  and  attempt  the  rehabilitation 
of  the  broken-down  circuit.  Washington  being  the 
center  of  the  circuit,  he  decided  to  place  his  family 
there,  but  he  could  find  no  person  willing  to  board 
his  wife  and  little  son.  One  of  the  leading  stewards 
said  that  we  had  better  settle  our  family  and  go  to 
work,  while  we  were  young  and  able  to  make  a  sup- 
port for  them  and  to  lay  up  something  for  old  age, 
for  we  ought  to  know  that  the  Church  would  not 
support  ministers  with  families.  We  could  not  see 
through  the  dark  cloud,  and  knew  not  what  to  do  ex- 
cept to  trust  in  God,  labor,  and  wait  patiently  for 
the  dawn  of  a  brighter  day.  We  considered  our  con- 
tract, in  receiving  the  appointment,  imperiously 
binding  for  the  year,  and  determined  to  serve  the 
circuit  in  the  face  of  all  opposition  until  the  next 
Conference.  That  good  man  and  quiet  and  faithful 
Christian,  Thomas  Farrar,  came  to  our  relief.  He 
assisted  us  in  getting  a  small  cottage  to  live  in,  fur- 
nished firewood,  and  otherwise  helped  to  set  up 
housekeeping.  Our  prospects  were  gloomy  for  near 
half  of  the  year.  For  the  only  time  in  our  itineran- 
cy of  more  than  fifty  years,  we  determined  on  loca- 


310  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tion  at  the  end  of  the  year.  And  now  we  ask  the 
reader  to  pardon  us  for  relating  some  family  affairs 
that  can  be  drawn  from  us  only  in  view  of  their  good 
and  useful  influence  on  others,  and  as  illustrations 
of  the  faithful  providence  of  God.  Whenever  we 
referred  to  the  probabilities  of  our  location,  we  no- 
ticed that  our  partner  in  distress  was  silent  and  sad. 
We  came  in  one  day  unusually  discouraged  with  our 
financial  prospects.  Some  of  our  little  debts  for 
family  supplies  were  overdue  several  months,  and 
not  a  dollar  was  in  sight  to  liquidate  them.  We  told 
wife  that  we  were  fully  determined  on  location  at 
the  end  of  the  year.  The  inspiration  of  the  Holy  One 
seemed  to  come  suddenly  upon  her,  and  she  addressed 
us  as  follows:  "My  dear  husband,  I  sincerely  hope 
you  will  not  locate.  I  married  you  as  a  traveling 
preacher;  and  if  you  locate,  it  will  blight  all  my 
cherished  hopes  of  your  increasing  usefulness.  I 
know  you  are  troubled  about  the  support  and  com- 
fort of  your  family ;  but  if  you  do  your  duty,  you  need 
give  yourself  no  anxiety  on  that  point;  for  I  fully 
believe  that  God  in  some  way  will  amply  provide  for 
us."  Her  tone  was  respectfully  affectionate,  but 
firm  and  earnest.  We  could  make  no  reply.  We 
walked  out  of  the  house  soliloquizing:  "No  honora- 
ble man  could  locate  with  such  a  wife.  We  are  a 
doomed  man !  Our  fate  is  to  continue  in  the  itiner- 
ancy at  all  hazards."  We  soon  became  strong  in 
the  faith  that  God,  in  his  own  good  time  and  way, 
would  provide  for  us.  Presently  that  dear  old  saint, 
William  Foster,  of  Pine  Ridge,  now  ready  for  his 
long-sought  home  in  heaven,  incidentally  heard  of 
our  pecuniary  embarrassment  and  gave  us  five  hun- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  311 

dred  dollars  to  pay  all  our  debts.  That  saintly  lady, 
Mrs.  Brabston,  gave  us  fifty  dollars,  and  Peter  T. 
Rabb  twenty.  In  addition  to  these  and  other  pri- 
vate donations,  the  quarterage  began  to  come  in  reg- 
ularlv,  and  we  soon  found  ourselves  relieved  from  all 
pecuniary  want.  The  Lord  favored  us  with  a  gra- 
cious revival  in  Washington,  with  encouraging  pros- 
pects at  some  country  appointments. 

In  a  large  neighborhood  since  known  as  Mount 
Carmel,  in  the  northwestern  corner  of  Franklin 
County,  there  was  a  glorious  ingathering.  We  first 
commenced  preaching  and  holding  class  meeting  in 
the  private  residence  of  Daniel  Guice.  Then  Daniel 
and  Jacob  Guice,  Electious  Williams,  James  Epps, 
and  others  put  up  a  good  hewed-log  church  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Mount  Carmel  Church,  where 
there  was  a  gradual  increase  of  members  until  it  be- 
came one  of  the  strongest  Churches  in  all  the  coun- 
try. Daniel  Guice,  who  was  a  very  earnest  Chris- 
tian, was  for  many  years  the  class  leader  at  Mount 
Carmel.  There  was  a  time  when  his  Church  seemed 
to  be  no  longer  progressive.  The  young  people  were 
growing  up  irreligious,  and  the  heart  of  the  good 
class  leader  was  deeply  troubled.  He  betook  himself 
to  earnest  prayer,  for  a  revival ;  and  believing  it 
should  start  in  the  Church,  he  would  take  his  class 
paper  every  day  and,  retiring  to  a  clump  of  bushes, 
pray  separately  for  every  one  whose  name  was  on 
his  register  and  for  the,  special  necessities  of  each 
case.  This  persistent  knee  work  of  Uncle  Daniel, 
as  we  generally  called  him,  was  soon  succeeded  by  a 
most  glorious  revival  at  Mount  Carmel. 

Who  will  write  a  history  of  the  women  of  the  itin- 


312        A  Complete  History  of  Methodism, 

erancy?  As  God  calls  some  men  to  be  itinerant 
preachers,  so  he  calls  some  women  to  be  the  wives; 
and  they  are  capable  of  becoming  thoroughly  imbued 
with  the  spirit  and  work  of  the  itinerancy.  It  is 
seldom  that  they  can  travel  with  their  husbands,  but 
their  thoughtful  zeal  in  helping  them  off  to  their 
work  and  providing  for  the  families  in  their  absence, 
with  many  other  incidents  of  self-denial  and  cross- 
bearing,  show  how  deeply  they  are  interested  in  the 
work  of  saving  souls.  The  history  of  these  beloved 
daughters  of  Zion,  with  their  works  of  faith  and  la- 
bors of  love,  has  never  yet  been  written.  Could  any 
one  capable  of  the  pleasing  task  collect  the  materials 
and  write  their  history,  it  would  be  at  once  One  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  useful  illustrations  of  active 
Christianity. 

No  numerical  statistics  for  this  year  are  given  in 
the  General  Minutes,  but  the  written  Journal  gives 
an  increase  over  last  year  of  four  hundred  and  nine- 
ty-nine white,  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  colored,  and 
twenty-six  Indian  members,  making  the  aggregate 
membership  in  the  Conference  nine  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  twelve. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

1834. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  assembled  in  Clinton, 
Miss.,  November  12,  1834.  The  bishop  not  being 
present,  William  Winans  was  called  to  the  chair  and 
opened  the  session  with  religious  services.  A  letter 
was  read  from  Bishop  Soule,  bringing  the  sad  news 
that  an  almost  entire  failure  of  his  physical  pow- 
ers compelled  him  to  relinquish  the  hope  of  being 
present.  The  Conference  proceeded  to  ballot  for  a 
president,  and  William  Winans  was  elected.  He 
made  a  very  correct  and  agreeable  presiding  officer, 
and  counseled  and  admonished  the  preachers  in 
wholesome  episcopal  style.  Robert  D.  Smith  was 
elected  Secretary. 

The  town  of  Clinton  was  in  the  zenith  of  its  pros- 
perity: enjoyed  a  lively  trade  with  the  surrounding 
country;  had  a  refined  and  intelligent  population; 
the  Mississippi  College  and  an  academy  for  girls 
within  the  corporation ;  a  Presbyterian  and  a  Meth- 
odist Church,  each  having  a  membership  including 
many  of  the  best  families.  The  Conference  was  very 
hospitably  and  pleasantly  entertained.  After  the 
establishment  of  the  Vicksburg  and  Jackson  Rail- 
road, the  trade  of  Clinton  was  diverted  to  other 
points  and  the  town  declined. 

The  regular  Conference  business  was  taken  up, 

(313) 


314  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  faithfully  and  impartially  gone  through  with 
item  by  item.  Winfrey  B.  Scott,  William  Langarl, 
John  R.  Mcintosh,  Abdah  C.  Griffin,  and  David  M. 
WTiggins  were  admitted  on  trial.  Anthony  H.  Hol- 
comb,  Henry  Stephenson,  Jonathan  C.  Jones,  Jesse 
A.  Guice,  Bazell  G.  Puckett,  Samuel  L.  L.  Scott,  Ab- 
salom D.  Wooldridge,  Enoch  Whatley,  and  William 
W.  Oakchiah,  the  native  Choctaw,  were  continued 
on  trial.  After  being  admonished  for  deficiencies 
in  the  course  of  study,  Charles  K.  Marshall,  John  G. 
Parker,  Uriah  Whatley,  William  S.  Thornburg,  and 
Cotman  Methven  were  elected  deacons.  Washing- 
ton Ford  and  Needham  B.  Raiford  were  eligible  to 
elder's  orders  in  point  of  time ;  but  Mr.  Ford  was  not 
present  to  be  examined  on  the  course  of  study  and 
could  not  be  elected,  and  Mr.  Raiford's  examination 
was  not  fully  satisfactory  and  he  was  not  elected. 
Jephthah  Hughes  and  William  H.  Turnley  were  read- 
mitted; John  Mathews,  John  Bilbo,  Job  M.  Baker, 
John  B.  Higginbotham,  James  R.  West,  and  Isaac 
Applewhite  located;  Isaac  Taylor,  Thomas  Myers, 
William  S.  Thornburg,  and  John  Dixon  wore  discon- 
tinued; William  Winans  needed  to  be  superannuated 
on  account  of  great  debility,  but  they  could  only  sup- 
ply the  old  Wilkinson  Circuit  with  a  young  man  just 
admitted  on  trial,  and  Mr.  Winans  consented  to  be 
placed  on  the  supernumerary  roll  that  he  might  have 
charge  of  this  important  circuit;  Hardy  Mullins, 
William  Stephenson,  William  V.  Douglass,  and 
Thomas  Owens  were  superannuated;  Henry  H. 
Shook  was  elected  local  deacon,  and  Isaac  Wills  lo- 
cal elder. 
"The  Conference  was  unusually  exacting  in  regard 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  315 

to  the  course  of  study.  There  was  a  laudable  de- 
termination to  elevate  the  standard  of  ministerial 
education.  The  Conference  voted  quite  a  number 
of  admonitions  from  the  Chair  to  sundry  undergrad- 
uates to  be  more  diligent  in  their  studies,  which 
President  Winans  administered  with  stern  integrity. 
Some  of  the  younger  brethren  complained  that  the 
older  ministers  were  attempting  to  elevate  the  course 
of  study  above  the  level  of  their  own  heads.  Doubt- 
less if  some  of  us  had  been  examined  with  the  same 
searching  exactitude  we  would  not  have  passed. 
But  that  was  the  misfortune  of  our  times.  We  ex- 
pect our  younger  brethren,  with  their  superior  ad- 
vantages, to  rise  quite  above  the  standard  under  the 
old,  disheartening  course  of  study. 

Every  year  the  Conference  drew  a  dividend  from 
the  Book  Concern  and  from  the  Chartered  Fund  to 
supplement  the  deficient  salaries  of  the  preachers. 
As  an  illustration,  the  dividends  for  the  present 
year  were  as  follows:  The  Book  Concern,  six  hun- 
dred dollars;  the  Chartered  Fund,  seventy-five  dol- 
lars. 

The  liberal  and  faithful  patron  of  our  itinerancy 
in  the  Mississippi  Conference,  William  Foster,  of 
Pine  Ridge,  remembered  us  in  his  last  will.  He  died 
in  a  ripe  old  age  in  1834,  and  in  his  will  bequeathed 
to  the  Conference  thirty  shares  of  stock  in  the  Plant- 
ers' Bank,  of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  the  annual  in- 
terest of  which  was  to  be  applied  to  the  most  neces- 
sitous cases  among  our  traveling  preachers.  Ben- 
jamin M.  Drake  was  appointed  by  this  Conference 
to  receive  a  legal  transfer  of  the  stock,  and  to  col- 
lect the  annual  dividends,  which  were  to  be  added 


316  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

to  the  interest  of  the  Preachers'  Fund  Society  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference.  But  alas  for  the  stability 
of  all  moneyed  investments!  In  a  few  years  the 
bank  broke,  and  the  thirty  shares  of  stock  which  Mr. 
Foster  hoped  would  be  doing  good  in  all  coming  time 
were  hopelessly  lost. 

The  Manual  Labor  School,  or  School  of  Industry, 
Was  now  looked  upon  "as  the  seminary  about  to  be 
established,"  and  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  James  P. 
Thomas,  and  John  Lane  were  elected  commissioners 
to  make  the  location  and  contract  for  the  building 
of  the  houses  necessary.  Subscriptions  were  to  be 
taken  by  all  the  preachers,  and  a  general  traveling 
agent  was  to  be  appointed.  The  plans  of  the  Con- 
ference would  not  work.  A  respectable  minority 
did  not  believe  a  manual  labor  school  could  suc- 
ceed in  Mississippi.  They  were  in  favor  of  a  col- 
lege proper,  without  any  appendage  of  manual  labor. 
The  resolutions  of  the  majority  were  not  carried  out, 
and  the  establishment  of  the  "School  of  Industry" 
was  postponed. 

In  the  examination  of  character  some  difficulties 
came  up  in  the  case  of  Jonas  Westerland,  who  had 
become  involved  in  some  pecuniary  transactions 
which  were  disparaging  to  a  minister.  As  he  was 
not  present,  the  only  alternative  was  to  leave  him 
without  an  appointment  and  appoint  a  committee 
under  the  supervision  of  the  presiding  elder  of  the 
Louisiana  District,  to  investigate  his  case  at  Alex- 
andria, where  he  resided.  The  investigation  proved 
unfavorable  to  Mr.  Westerland. 

The  beloved  Alexander  Talley,  the  apostle  of  the 
Choct"w  Nation,  made  his  final  report  of  the  Mission 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  317 

to  this  Conference.  His  almost  worn-out  .constitu- 
tion, with  the  claims  of  a  young  family,  required  his 
release  from  the  arduous  duties  of  the  Mission.  His 
report  was  very  cordially  accepted,  and  the  Confer- 
ence unanimously  passed  the  following  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  this  Conference  express  its  entire  appro- 
bation of  Brother  Talley's  management  of  the  Choctaw  Mis- 
sion, and  that  it  highly  appreciates  his  services  and  sacri- 
fices in  that  mission. 

After  a  session  of  eight  days,  President  Winans 
announced  the  appointments  and,  according  to 
usage,  we  mounted  our  horses  and  scattered.  The 
addition  of  much  new  territory  and  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  work  in  the  older  portions  of  the  Confer- 
ence required  considerable  readjustment  in  the  dis- 
tricts and  pastoral  charges.  All  of  Louisiana  west 
of  the  Great  Swamp  constituted  the  Louisiana  Dis- 
trict, with  Preston  Cooper  as  presiding  elder.  Mr. 
Cooper  was  still  one  of  the  rising  young  men  of  the 
Conference.  His  deep  and  fervent  piety,  his  studi- 
ous habits,  and  his  close  attention  to  every  ministe- 
rial duty  secured  for  him  great  influence  among  the 
people  of  his  charge.  In  addition  to  his  superior 
preaching  talents,  he  was  a  fine  singer,  which  in- 
creased his  popularity  and  usefulness. 

A  mission  to  the  people  of  color  on  Bayou  Boeuf, 
south  of  Alexandria,  was  added  to  the  Louisiana 
District  and  left  to  be  supplied.  Four  or  five  other 
colored  missions  were  established  in  different  parts 
of  the  Conference  and  left  to  be  supplied,  in  view  of 
securing  the  services  of  local  preachers.  The  most 
important  mission  established  at  this  Conference 
was  one  to  the  province  of  Texas.    Hitherto  no  form 


318  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

of  religion  had  been  legally  recognized  in  Texas  ex- 
cept that  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  As  private 
individuals,  Protestants  were  generally  left  undis- 
turbed in  their  faith ;  but  no  Protestant  public  wor- 
ship or  Protestant  Church  organization  was  toler- 
ated by  the  laws  of  the  Mexican  Republic.  Where 
the  Protestants  were  greatly  in  the  majority,  as  they 
were  in  Northeastern  Texas,  their  worship  was  con- 
nived at  in  private  houses.  And  hence,  as  far  back 
as  1824,  the  first  regular  missionary  from  our  Con- 
ference, Henry  Stephenson,  now  placed  in  charge  of 
our  newly  established  mission  in  Texas,  was  in  the 
habit  of  making  occasional  preaching  excursions  in 
the  Redland  country.  Indeed,  there  was  preaching 
in  what  turned  out  to  be  Texas  territory,  between 
Red  River  and  Sulphur  Fork,  as  early  as  1818;  but 
this  strip  of  country  was  then  thought  to  belong  to 
the  United  States,  and  hence  the  pioneer  preachers 
were  not  only  allowed  to  preach,  but  to  organize 
Churches,  and  here  doubtless  the  very  first  Metho- 
dist Churches  were  organized  on  Texas  soil. 

Tn  1833  James  P.  Stephenson,  a  son  of  William 
Stephenson,  who  was  on  the  Sabine  Circuit,  held  a 
two  days'  meeting  at  Milam  in  the  month  of  May; 
and  early  in  July,  assisted  by  other  ministers,  a  camp 
meeting  in  the  vicinity  of  Col.  Samuel  B.  McMahan's. 
This  camp  meeting  was  repeated  in  September  of  the 
same  year,  at  which  a  Church  of  forty -eight  members 
was  organized.  This  was  the  first  Methodist  Church 
organized  on  what  was  known  to  be  Texas  territory. 
Henry  Stephenson  was  an,  active  participant  in  all 
these  movements.  In  1834,  when  he  was  on  Sabine 
Circuit  in  Louisiana,  in  the  month  of  June,  he  made 


Xh  the  Mississippi  Conference.  319 

a  preaching  tour, through  San  Augustine  County, 
and  at  the  house  of  Mr.  George  Teel  formed  a  soci- 
ety, Miss  Eliza  McFarland;  late  of  Monroe,  La.,  be- 
ing the  first  to  offer  herself  for  Church  membership. 
This  was  probably  the  second  Church  organized  in 

Texas.* 

The  province  of  Texas  was  now  in  an  active  state 
of  revolution,  and  in  religious  matters  little  atten- 
tion was  paid  to  the  prohibitory  laws  of  Mexico, 
especially  by  the  Redlanders.  A  regular  mission 
circuit  was  planned  in  Texas,  connected  with  the 
Louisiana  District.  Henry  Stephenson  was  more 
than  willing  to  take  charge  of  this  mission.  For 
more  than  a  dozen  years  he  had  kept  his  eye  and 
heart  on  the  establishment  of  Methodism  in  Texas. 
He  seemed  to  feel  a  providential  call  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  kept  himself  poor  in  worldly  substance  by 
devoting  much  of  his  time  and  labor,  mainly  at  his 
own  expense,  to  these  pioneer  preaching  excursions. 
As  early  as  1824  Mr.  Stephenson  penetrated  west- 
ward to  Austin's  Colony  and  preached  in  private 
houses,  and  did  the  .same  in  1828  and  in  1830.  There 
is  no  statistical  report  of  the  number  of  members  in 
this  mission,  either  in  the  General  Minutes  or  the 
written  journal,  and#in  the  confusion  which  followed 
tke  revolution  and  the  Cherokee  war  in  the  Red- 
lands  the  mission  was  suspended  for  several  years. 

There  are.many  conflicting  opinions  as  to  who  was 
tlie  first  Methodist  preacher  to  visit  Texas,  where 
the  firnt  sermon  was  preached,  the  first  camp  meet- 
ing held,  the  first  Church  organized,  etc. 

Barnabas  Pipkin  was  presiding  elder  on  the  New 
Orleans  District,  John  C.  Burruss  was  stationed  at 


320  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  First  Church  in  New  Orleans ;  Alexander  Talley 
for  six  months  to  the  Upper  Fauxbourg  and  LaFay- 
ette  Mission,  and  Samuel  L.  L.  Scott  was  appointed 
in  charge  of  the  mission  to  the  colored  people.  Wil- 
liam M.  Curtis  was  continued  in  the  Book  Deposi- 
tory. The  mission  to  the  seamen  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  list  of  appointments,  though  our  preachers  still 
took  part,  with  those  of  other  denominations,  in 
preaching  to  the  sailors.  Baton  Rouge  was  made  a 
station,  with  Charles  K.  Marshall  in  charge.  Mr. 
Marshall  was  blessed  in  his  labors,  and  added  many 
to  the  Church. 

Benjamin  M.  Drake  was  appointed  in  charge  of 
the  Natchez  District,  and  soon  began  to  display 
those  extraordinary  pulpit  powers  which  made  him 
so  deservedly  conspicuous  in  all  his  after  life.  Hith- 
erto he  had  been  confined  much  of  his  time  to  town 
and  city  stations ;  and  having  to  prepare  two  or  three 
sermons  a  week  for  the  same  congregation,  they 
were  evidently  immature  and  often  wanting  in  pulpit 
power.  He  was  a  clear  and  graceful  speaker,  but 
he  did  not  seem  to  have  room  in  a  station  for  the 
full  development  of  his  preaching  abilities.  Those 
who  knew  him  before  as  well  as  after  he  was  ap- 
pointed presiding  elder  could  see  how  rapidly  hia 
talents  were  developed  into  a  most  powerful  pulpit 
laborer.  To  his  large  quarterly  and  camp  meeting 
audiences,  where  he  had  ample  time  to  elaborate  his 
sermons,  for  clearness,  directness,  and  power  he 
preached  as  never  before.  He  had  not  the  revival 
tactics  of  Thomas  Owens,  Ira  Byrd,  or  Thomas 
Griffin ;  yet  he  was  decidedly  a  revivalist,  and 
few  men  labored  harder  for  the  manifest  awakening 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  321 

and  conversion  of  souls  than  did  Benjamin  M.  Drake. 
As  an  executive  officer  he  adhered  strictly  to  the 
laws  of  the  Church,  and  he  was  one  of  the  best  ex- 
positors of  our  disciplinary  rules.  Hitherto  it  had 
been  the  usage  on  circuits  for  the  preacher  in  charge 
to  appoint  the  place  of  holding  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ference; but  Mr.  Drake  introduced  the  practice  of 
the  Quarterly  Conference  fixing  the  place  of  its  sit- 
ting by  a  majority  vote,  and  the  practice  has  become 
universal.  He  was  a  progressive  man,  and  encour- 
aged whatever  tended  to  increase  the  efficiency  and 
extend  the  usefulness  of  all  Church  enterprises.  He 
favored  the  building  of  comfortable  church  houses 
in  a  style  suitable  to  the  advanced  state  of  society ; 
also  large  and  substantial  camp  meeting  sheds  to 
protect .  the  congregation  from  the  sun  and  rain. 
He  utterly  ignored  choirs  and  organs  in  congrega- 
tional singing,  and  opposed  them  sternly  to  the  end 
of  his  life.  He  conscientiously  believed  that  our 
old  Wesleyan  style  of  encouraging  all  our  people  to 
sing  earnestly  was  by  far  the  most  pleasant  and  use- 
ful style  of  conducting  this  important  part  of  our 
public  worship.  He  was  a  superior  singer  himself, 
and  was  familiar  with  the  popular  songs  and  cho- 
ruses, and  often  usjed  them  with  great  effect.  Mr. 
Drake  was  a  representative  man  in  the  ministry. 
In  addition  to  an  attractive  personal  appear- 
ance, he  had  a  well-trained  voice  that  could  be  dis- 
tinctly heard  in  a  congregation  of  any  size.  Such 
were  his  fervent  piety,  mature  judgment,  and  una- 
bating  zeal  that  all  the  interests  of  the  Church  were 
safe  in  his  hands. 
Robert  D.  Smith  was  stationed  in  Natchez  and  was 
Vol.  II. — 21 


322  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

also  Superintendent  of  the  Choctaw  Mission  West. 
The  name  of  Adams  Circuit  was  changed  to  that  of 
Washington,  and  the  writer  was  reappointed. 
Washington  Ford  was  appointed  to  Coles  Creek,  but 
his  domestic  circumstances  were  such  that  he  could 
not  fill  the  appointment.  We  proposed  to  the  pre- 
siding elder  that  if  he  would  employ  Miles  Harper 
on  the  Kingston  part  of  Washington  Circuit  and 
Richard  Overby  \o  assist* us  we  would  unite  Coles 
Creek  and  Washington  into  one  vast  circuit  and 
supply  each  Church  with  preaching  once  a  fortnight. 
The  proposed  arrangement  was  made. 

This  was  the  year  of  Rev.  John  Newland  Maffitt's 
first  visit  to  Natchez,  where  he  conducted  a  revival 
meeting  a  month  or  two,  day  and  night.  He  spent 
several  weeks  at  Washington,  where  was  also  a  glo- 
rious revival. 

Port  Gibson  and  Grand  Gulf,  for  the  want  of  a 
suitable  preacher,  were  connected  with  Bayou  Pierre 
Circuit,  with  John  Cotton  in  charge. 

John  Lane  was  Continued  on  the  Vicksburg  Dis- 
trict, which  included  Carroll  Circuit  in  Louisiana 
and  Washington  and  Bolivar  Counties  in  Missis- 
sippi. Benjamin  A.  Houghton  was  stationed  in 
Vicksburg,  and  Elias  R.  Porter,  an  eloquent  and  tal- 
ented transfer  from  the  Tennessee  Conference,  in 
Clinton. 

A  new  district  was  organized  to  include  the  old 
White  Sand  Circuit,  east  of  Pearl  River,  and  extend- 
ed northward  to  include  most  of  the  Choctaw  and 
Chickasaw  purchases.  The  circuits  in  this  vast  ter- 
ritory retained  the  names  of  last  year,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  Sineasha  Mission,  intended  to  embrace 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  3^3 

Leake  and  Attala  Counties  from  the  waters  of  Tus- 
calametta  on  the  south  to  the  French  Camps  on  the 
north,  and  also  that  of  the  Choctaw  Mission  East, 
which  was  supplied  by  a  native  local  preacher  named 
Toblechubby.  This  mission  was  composed  of  a  con- 
siderable number  of  Choctaw  families  east  of  Ran- 
kin County  who  had  not  yet  removed  to  the  West. 
Their  official  members  were  connected  with  the  Ran- 
kin Circuit  Quarterly  Conference.  Orsamus  L. 
Nash  was  appointed  to  this  extensive  district,  and 
during  the  year  did  a  large  business  as  land  agent 
for  sundry  capitalists,  which,  on  account  of  the 
great  financial  crash  that  soon  after  came  on  the 
country,  turned  out  to  be  a  very  onerous  and  a  very 
unproductive  burden  to  both  agent  and  capitalists. 
Multiplied  thousands  of  dollars  were  lost  by  the  at- 
tempted speculation. 

Charles  F,  Carney  was  appointed  principal  mis- 
sionary to  the  Choctaw  Nation  West,  to  labor  in 
conjunction  with  William  W  Oakchiah  and  Moses 
Perry.  Dr.  James  P  Thomas  was  appointed  Agent 
for  the  Mississippi  Conference  Seminary,  which  yet 
had  no  existence,  and  a  worthy  layman  by  the  name 
of  Lewis  Bryan  took  his  place  as  President  of  the 
Elizabeth  Female  Academy.  A.  D.  Wooldridge  was 
continued  as  Professor  of  Languages  in  the  Jackson 
(Louisiana)   College. 

In  the  earlier  days  of  Methodism  in  New  Orleans 
Mrs.  William  Ross,  Jacob  Knobb  and  wife,  Patrick 
Thompson  and  wife,  and  a  few  others  were  valuable 
members  of  the  Church.  Miss  Peggy  Skinner,  a 
maiden  lady,  came  to  New  Orleans  from  Maryland 
about  1816.    She  was  a  true  Methodist  in  principle 


324:  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  practice,  and  very  often  shouted  in  the  goeial 
meetings  of  the  Church.  She  lived  in  the  city  more 
than  forty  years,  and  always  held  the  respect  and 
confidence  of  her  coreligionists.  In  her  latter  years 
she  was  generally  called  by  her  younger  associates 
"Aunt  Peggy"  She  lived  to  see  her  Church  in. a 
very  prosperous  condition. 

Mrs.  Theresa  Cannoe  was  a  French  lady,  born  and 
brought  up  in  the  Island  of  Santo  Domingo,  where 
she  lived  until  the  terrible  massacre  of  the  whites  by 
the  negroes.  Seeing  her  life  in  immediate  peril,  she 
ran  to  the  quay  and  importuned  a  kind-hearted  negro 
man  to  put  her  on  board  a  vessel  anchored  a  little 
way  from  shore.  She  now  felt  that  she  had  no  home 
or  kindred  on  earth,  and  it  was  a  matter  of  small 
importance  as  to  where  the  vessel  was  going,  so  she 
escaped  the  bloody  fate  of  her  race  on  her  native 
isle.  She  was  landed  in  Wilmington,  N.  C,  where 
she  soon  found  a  home  and  employment  in  a  wor- 
thy Methodist  family.  She  was  fairly  educated, 
and  her  social  position  was  somewhat  elevated  in 
her  native  land;  but  she  knew  nothing  of  religion 
except  the  faith  and  ritual  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  Soon  after  her  arrival  in  Wilmington  she 
began  to  learn  something  about  the  Protestant  faith 
and  forms  of  worship,  especially  as  held  and  prac- 
ticed by  the  Methodists.  Camp  meeting  season 
came  on,  and  her  hostess  invited  her  to  accompany 
the  family  to  their  annual  camp  meeting.  Here 
Mrs.  Cannoe  was  awakened  and  brought  into  the 
glorious  light  and  liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 
Believing  she  could  succeed  better  in  New  Orleans, 
where  a  large  portion  of  the  population  spoke  her 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  325 

native  language,  she  came  to  the  city  about  1820. 
She  was  greatly  beloved  by  the  Church  and  respect- 
ed by  the  world.  Perhaps  no  Christian  lady  in  New 
Orleans  ever  exerted  a  greater  religious  influence  for 
thirty-four  consecutive  years  than  she  did.  She  has 
left  the  sweet  savor  of  "a  good  name  rather  to  be 
chosen  than  great  riches." 

Mr.  Wesley  Coleman  was  steward  and  class  leader, 
and  he  and  his  wife  were  acknowledged  as  very  con- 
sistent and  reliable  Church  members.  They  after- 
wards left  the  city  and  moved  to  the  West. 

Mrs.  Mary  Jane,  then  the  young  wife  of  William 
Deacon,  was  converted  in  the  old  warehouse  loft  on 
Poydras  'Street  between  Carondelet  and  Barronne 
Streets,  used  by  the  Methodists  as  a  place  of  wor- 
ship about  1825,  and  Mr.  Deacon  united  with  the 
Church  on  Gravier  Street  in  1S2S.  He  made  a  verv 
useful  layman  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1858. 
Mrs.  Deacon  still  lives,  in  mature  old  age.  Her 
Christian  life  so  far  has  been  one  of  holiness,  zeal, 
and  good  works.  She  is  remarkably  gifted  in 
prayer,  with  a  fervor,  appropriateness,  eloquence, 
and  faith  not  often  met  with.  She  and  other  beloved 
sisters  in  Christ  have  "labored  much  in  the  Lord," 
and  have  been  pillars  in  the  Church  for  scores  of 
years. 

James  Wright  brought  his  Methodist  family  to 
New  Orleans  in  the  days  of  the  old  Gravier  Street- 
Church,  and  for  a  long  series  of  years  they  were 
among  the  most  prominent  and  useful  members  of 
our  Church  in  the  city.  Mr.  Wright  was  a  success- 
ful cotton  factor  and  commission  merchant,  handled 
a  large  amount  of  money  and  was  noted  for  his  lib- 


326    .       A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

erality  to  all  the  interests  of  the  Church.  His  hospi- 
table home  was  a  rallying  place  for  Methodists  and 
Methodist  preachers  in  general.  James  Wright  did 
"good  in  Israel,  both  toward  God  and  toward  his 
house." 

James  Ross,  though  he  died  a  member  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church,  deserves  a  notice  in  connection 
with  our  Church  in  New  Orleans.  His  father,  Wil- 
liam Ross,  was  a  prominent  and  active  Presbyterian, 
but  his  mother  was  a  Methodist,  and  his  first  recol- 
lection of  Methodism  was  going  with  his  mother 
to  the  first  class  meeting  ever  held  in  New  Orleans. 
His  father  was  an  active  participant  in  opposing  the 
British  invasion  in  1814-15,  and  James  was  frequent* 
ly  sent  to  camp  by  his  mother  as  the  bearer  of  little 
family  supplies  to  his  father,  and  on  the  8th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1815,  was  near  enough  to  witness  the  great 
closing  battle  of  the  war.  A  little  negro  boy  that 
went  with  him  was  killed.  He  was  trained  to  hab- 
its of  industry,  and  grew  up,  under  the  teaching  and 
example  of  his  godly  parents,  a  moral  and  upright 
youth.  In  1828  William  M-  Curtiss  was  the  pas- 
tor of  Gravier  Street  Church.  He  was  very  success- 
ful in  bringing  young  people  into  the  Church,  and 
among  them  was  James  Ross,  who  the  following  year 
married  Miss  Sarah  H.  Wailes,  daughter  of  Levin 
Wailes  and  sister  of  Mrs.  William  M.  Curtiss.  Mr. 
Ross  succeeded  his  father  as  flour  inspector  for  the 
port  of  New  Orleans,  which  office  he  held  for  more 
than  forty  years,  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  ah» 
held  other  offices  of  honor  and  trust,  and  was  ever 
in  high  estimation.  About  1848  a  very  unhappy 
misunderstanding  disturbed  the  peace  and  harmony 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  327 

of  our  Church  in  New  Orleans,  when  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ross  withdrew  their  membership  and  united  with 
the  Presbyterian  Church. 

How  often  do  the  sacred  writers  of  both  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  Scriptures  make  honorable  men- 
tion, not  only  of.  the  deeply  pious  men  of  the  Church, 
but  also  of  the  holy  and  useful  women !  We  have 
attempted  to  follow  their  example  and  to  make  hon- 
orable mention  of  both  the  men  and  women  of  holi- 
ness and  zeal  with  which  our  Church  has  been 
blessed. 

Rev.  James  Carson,  one  of  the  early  Methodists 
of  Natchez,  was  born  at  Sligo,  Ireland,  in  177f>.  He 
recollected  seeing  Mr.  Wesley  administer  the  Lord's 
Supper  in  his  father's  house  when  he  was  a  small 
boy.  Mr.  Carson  was  converted  early  in  life,  and 
commenced  preaching  when  only  eighteen  years  old. 
After  preaching  in  Ireland  as  a  local  preacher,  he 
came  to  New  York;  and  after  preaching  in  and 
around  that  city  about  fifteen  years  with  marked  ac- 
ceptability and  usefulness,  he  removed  to  Natchez 
in  1818.  He  lived  in  Natchez  more  than  fortv  years,' 
during  which  time  he  filled  several  offices  of  honor 
and  trust,  and  was  always  esteemed  as  an  upright 
and  useful  citizen.  '  Through  weal  and  woe  he  was 
ever  true  and  faithful  to  the  interests  of  the  Church. 
As  he  advanced  in  years  and  into  the  infirmities  of 
extreme  old  age,  he  grew  in  favor  with  the  Church  and 
his  fellow-citizens.  During  the  last  ten  or  fifteen 
years  of  his  life  he  was  so  deaf  that  he  could  not  hear 
profitably  any  of  the  ordinary  exercises  of  the  sanc- 
tuary; yet,  in  "seedtime  and  harvest,  and  cold  and 
heat,  and  summer  and  winter,  and  day  and  night," 


328  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

he  was,  with  rare  exceptions,  always  in  his  place  in 
the  house  of  God.  He  not  only  wished  to  join  the 
assembly  of  the  saints  in  spirit  in  their  public  wor- 
ship, but  he  also  wished  the  force  of  his  example  to 
be  felt.  Mr.  Carson  descended  peacefully  into  the 
shades  of  death  July  1,  1860,  aged  eighty-four  years, 
about  seventy  of  which  he  was  a  public  professor  of 
discipleship  to  Christ.  Mrs.  Carson  also  was 
through  a  long  life  an  exemplary  follower  of  the 
Saviour,  and  died  in  peace  at  a  good  old  age.  One 
of  their  daughters,  Mrs.  Sarah  Mathewson,  may  not 
be  the  oldest  person  in  our  Church  in  Natchez,  but 
she  is  the  oldest  living  Church  member,  dating  her 
membership  in  Natchez  from  1818.  Like  her  sainted 
father,  she  has  not  only  lost  her  hearing  but  also  her 
sight.  Yet  such  is  her  love  for  her  Church  and  the 
Church  of  her  ancestors  that  she  regularly  attends 
public  worship.  At  the  appointed  hour,  following 
the  guidance  of  her  no  less  pious  sister,  Miss  Eliza 
Carson,  she  walks  through  what  to  her  is  utter  dark- 
ness and  unbroken  silence  to  the  house  of  God.  O 
what  a  change  she  will  realize  when  she  wakes  up 
in  the  image  of  God  among  the  saints  in  glory ! 

Christopher  Miller  is  one  of  the  historical  charac- 
ters of  Methodism  in  Natchez.  He  was  born  in  Ha- 
gerstown,  Md.,  in  1770,  and  came  to  Natchez  several 
years  before  the  termination  of  the  Spanish  govern- 
ment. In  1811  he  descended  to  New  Orleans  on  the 
first  steamboat  that  ever  passed  Natchez.  He  united 
with  the  Church  in  1823,  and  was  a  very  consistent, 
straightforward,  reliable  member  to  the  close  of  his 
life,  in  1854.  It  was  both  pleasant  and  profitable  to 
hear  him  narrate  in  his  quiet,  intelligent  way  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  329 

reminiscences  of  a  departed  generation  in  and  about 
Natchez.  One  of  liis  cherished  memories  was  the 
part  he  took  in  the  capture  of  Aaron  Burr  on  Coles 
Creek,  a  few  miles  from  the  Mississippi  River,  in 
January,  1807,  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Calvit.  Mr. 
Miller  was  not  very  demonstrative  in  his  religious 
impulses,  but  was  remarkable  for  his  regularity  as 
a  Christian  and  his  devoted  attention  to  all  the  in- 
terests of  the  Church.  His  long  life  was  crowned 
with  a  tranquil  death. 

Mary  Ann  Robson  (afterwards  Mrs.  Flintoff)  was 
born  in  Durham  County,  England,  March  10,  1791, 
and  at  the  age  of  fifteen  was  received  into  the  Church 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Coke,  our  first  bishop,  on  one  of  his 
return  visits  to  England.  When  about  twenty -four 
years  of  age  she  was  married  to  Mr.  William  Flint- 
off, whose  mother  was  a  sister  of  the  celebrated  Lord 
Admiral  Nelson,  of  the  British  Navy  Mr.  Flintoff 
was  also  a  true  Wesleyan  Methodist.  They  came  to 
the  United  States  in  1819,  and  settled  in  Orange 
County,  North  Carolina,  where  they  at  once  con- 
nected themselves  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church.  They  had  no  church  house  in  their  neigh- 
borhood, and  for  a  number  of  years  their  public  wor- 
ship and  social  mee'tings  were  held  in  a  mill  belong- 
ing to  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Flintoff,  who  was  also  an 
active  Methodist.  Mr.  Flintoff  was  their  class  lead- 
er; and  after  his  death  Mrs.  Flintoff  took  charge  of 
his  class,  which  she  led  successfully,  in  connection 
with  teaching  in  the  Sunday  school,  about  twenty 
years.  In  the  meantime  she  also  taught  a  highly 
creditable  day  school.  It  was  as  late  as  1852  when 
she  came  to  Natchez,  where  she  immediately  took 


330  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

her  position  in  the  Church  as  an  exemplary,  active, 
and  useful  member.  Her  house  was  the  constant 
abode  of  a  happy  and  lively  religious  enjoyment. 
Both  preachers  and  members  often  felt  that  it  was 
good  to  be  there.  After  having  lived  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  favor  and  love  of  God  for  sixty-five  years, 
she  sweetly  fell  asleep  in  Jesus  September  25,  1871, 
aged  eighty  years. 

Miss  Eliza  Lowe  was  born  in  Knoxville,  Tenn., 
December  3,  1792,  and  about  1800  was  brought  to 
Natchez,  where  she  grew  to  womanhood,  a  handsome 
and  most  amiable  young  lady.  There  lived  in  Natch- 
ez a  clever  and  enterprising  young  gentleman  by  the 
name  of  Peter  Little,  who  had  the  sagacity  to  see  a 
prize  in  this  young  lady  from  Tennessee,  and  sought 
and  obtained  her  hand  in  marriage.  They  were  mar- 
ried August  27,  180G.  Mr.  Little  saw  that  his  young 
wife  had  all  the  natural  and  mental  endowments  of 
a  first-class  woman  except  a  finished  education  to 
qualify  her  for  her  proper  position  in  society.  She 
was  fond  of  books  and  had  improved  herself  consid- 
erably by  private  reading,  but  still  she  was  deficient 
in  the  elements  of  a  finished  education.  To  remedy 
this,  she  went  to  a  good  school  in  Natchez  several 
years  after  her  marriage,  and  acquired  such  an  edu- 
cation as  qualified  her  to  take  her  position  in  the 
most  elevated  class  of  society.  This  was  all  praise- 
worthy; but  her  religious  history,  in  connection 
with  her  long  life  of  Christian  usefulness,  is  what 
mainly  deserves  admiration.  When  but  a  little 
girl  she  was  impressed  with  a  sense  of  her  depend- 
ence on  her  Heavenly  Father,  and,  to  use  her  own 
language,  she  "always  prayed  to  the  God  of  Abra- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  331 

ham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob."     On  one  of  the  early  visits 
of  Lorenzo  Dow  to  Natchez  she  was  awakened  under 
his  preaching.     She  at  once  determined  to  seek,  ac- 
cording to  the  best  light  she  could  obtain,  the  for- 
giveness of  her  sins  and  the  regeneration  of  her  sin- 
ful nature.     After  many  conflicts  with  an  unbeliev- 
ing heart,  she  was  enabled  to  lay  hold  on  Christ  by 
faith  as  a  present  and  all-sufficient   Saviour.     It 
was  about  1818,  when  the  small  city  of  Natchez  was 
connected  with  the  large  circuit  of  Claiborne,  that 
she  united  with  the  Church  under  the  pastorate  of 
Eev.  John  Menefee.     She   united  with   Dr.   Henry 
Tooly  in  forming  the  first  Methodist  Sabbath  school 
in  Natchez,  and  to  this  day  the  Sabbath  School  So- 
ciety bears  her  honored  name.     She  had  a  feeling 
heart  for  the  needy  of  all  classes.     She  was  among 
the  founders  of  the  Natchez  Orphan  Asylum,  and 
was  an  active  and  liberal  member  of  the  association 
to  the  end  of  her  life.     Mr.  Little  was  an  enterpris- 
ing and  thrifty  man,  and  gradually  acquired  a  large 
fortune.     He  built  a  palatial  residence  in  the  Bluff, 
overlooking  the  Mississippi  River,  with  its  hundreds 
of  water  craft  continually  passing  and  repassing, 
and  this  home  became  the  abode  of  Christian  hos- 
pitality on  a  magnificent  scale.     Bishops,  presiding 
elders,  pastors,  and  ministers  of  every  grade  met  a 
cordial  welcome  there.     The  headquarters  of  John 
N.  Maffitt  were  there  during  his  protracted  sojourn 
in  Natchez.     In  the  midst  of  this  wealth  and  noto- 
riety Mrs.  Little  was  the  same  meek-spirited,  quiet, 
unostentatious  follower  of  Jesus,  showing  her  faith 
not  so  much  by  her  words  as  by  her  works.     She  fin- 
ished life's  responsible  and  weary  journey  in  great 


332  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

peace  on  her  plantation  in  Concordia  Parish,  La., 
September  20,  1853. 

The  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Mary  Reed  was  Patter- 
son. She  was  born  in  Pendleton  County,  Virginia, 
December  22,  1792,  and  was  brought  up  near  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.  About  1820  her  family  came  to  Warren 
County,  Mississippi,  and  settled  on  the  waters  of 
Bogue  DeSha.  Soon  after  she  united  with  the 
Church  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  John  Lane,  and 
at  the  first  camp  meeting  held  in  the  open  woods 
near  Mont  Alban  she  was  gloriously  converted. 
Her  husband  died  in  Mexico,  where  he  had  gone  on 
business,  leaving  her  with  a  family  of  little  children 
to  bring  up  and  educate  on  limited  means;  but  she 
took  God  for  her  portion  and  the  strength  of  her 
heart,  and  betook  herself  to  the  responsible  task. 
Early  in  1828  she  removed  to  Natchez,  where  she 
reared  her  family  and  spent  the  remainder  of  her 
life.  She  was  a  most  exemplary,  deeply  pious,  zeal- 
ous, and  useful  member,  always  ready  and  willing 
to  do  her  part  in  private  circles  and  in  the  social 
meetings  of  the  Church.  She  was  a  safe  counselor 
and  a  worthy  example  for  the  younger  members  of 
the  Church.  Her  children  occupy  prominent  places 
in  the  Church,  and  one  of  her  grandsons  was  admit- 
ted on  trial  at  the  late  session  of  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference, in  December,  1874.  After  a  faithful  pil: 
grimage  on  earth,  she  was  permitted  joyfully  to  de- 
part and  be  with  Christ  November  13,  1863. 

"But  what  of  Aunt  Cecil?"  The  reader  need  not 
fear  that  we  will  overlook  one  of  the  best  women  in 
Natchez.  The  history  of  Methodism  would  be  very 
incomplete  if  she  were  left  out.    Sarah  Cecil  wag 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  333 

the  daughter  of  Dr.  L.  B.  Mitchel,  and  was  born  in 
Baltimore,  Md.,  February  28,  1796.  Her  parents 
moved  to  Kentucky  in  1800,  and  when  she  was  fif- 
teen years  old  she  joined  the  Church  in  Louisville 
under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  William  McMahon.  Soon 
after  she  was  happily  born  into  the  kingdom  of 
grace  at  a  camp  meeting  held  at  Selma  Church,  near 
Middletown.  After  her  marriage  to  Mr.  Cecil  she 
removed  with  her  family  to  Natchez  in  1818,  and 
immediately  reported  her  membership  to  the  pastor, 
Rev.  John  Menefee.  By  her  impulsive,  outspoken 
religious  enjoyment,  and  by  her  well-directed  zeal 
and  activity  in  all  Church  matters,  she  at  once  be- 
came an  acknowledged  leader  in  the  sisterhood  of 
the  small  but  growing  community  of  Methodists 
in  Natchez.  She  was  full  of  that  sort  of  sympathy 
which  is  the  outflowing  of  a  heart  richly  imbued 
with  the  love  of  Christ,  always  ready  to  weep  with 
those  who  wept  and  to  rejoice  with  those  who  re- 
joiced. She  was  greatly  gifted  in  prayer ;  was  an  in- 
telligent and  feeling  speaker  in  class  meeting  and 
love  feast  and  a  successful  worker  about  the  altar  in 
revivals;  took  an  active  and  liberal  part  in  all  the 
benevolent  enterprises  of  the  Church;  and  was,  in 
every  sense,  a  helpef  in  the  gospel.  In  the  midst  of 
this  joy,  zeal,  and  activity  in  the  Church,  she  was 
overtaken  with  the  greatest  sorrow  that  can  over- 
whelm a  wife  and  a  mother.  Her  once  gentlemanly 
and  provident  husband  gave  way  to  habits  of  de- 
grading vice  until  he  finally  abandoned  his  family 
and  became  a  wandering,  homeless  vagabond.  This 
great  affliction  urged  her  nearer  to  God.  She  be- 
came   more    and    more    spiritually    minded.      She 


334  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

mourned  and  wept  and  prayed  for  her  lost  husband 
until  her  faith  grew  strong  and  she  felt  an  assur- 
ance that  God  in  some  way  would  save  his  soul, 
when  she  did  not  know  where  he  was  wandering  in 
his  dissipation  and  when  no  one  else  hoped  for  his 
reformation  and  conversion.  Finallv  he  was  con- 
lined  by  long  and  excessive  debility,  during  which 
he  had  time  for  reflection  and  penitential  prayer. 
He  seemed  to  drink  the  cup  of  bitter  repentance  to 
the  very  dregs,  and  then  throw  his  guilty,  polluted, 
and  helpless  soul  on  an  all-sufficient  Saviour,  and 
died  in  hope  of  eternal  life. 

But  this  dear,  sainted  woman  had  another  trial 
of  her  faith  which,  perhaps,  was  the  means  of  her 
final  perfection  through  suffering.  Her  youngest- 
born  was  her  only  son,  and,  like  the  mother  of  Sam- 
uel, she  dedicated  him  to  God  from  his  birth  for  the 
services  of  the  ministry.  She  named  him  Curtiss 
Drake,  after  two  of  her  favorite  pastors.  Curtiss 
grew  up  a  good  boy,  but  in  early  manhood  became 
neglectful  of  his  religious  duties.  His  life  was  be- 
clouded with  sin.  The  prospect  of  his  becoming 
a  preacher  was  anything  but  flattering.  Still  his 
mother  affirmed  that  it  would  be  so ;  that  God  would 
not  let  her  faith  be  disappointed  or  her  hope  be  lost. 
The  most  she  now  had  to  live  for  was  by  prayer  and 
faith  to  nurse  her  dedicated  son  into  the  ministry 
Finally  he  and  his  young  wife  righted  up,  changed 
their  course,  and  united  with  the  Church  under  cir- 
cumstances which  gave  great  encouragement  of  fu- 
ture success.  The  work  of  the  aged  mother  on  earth 
was  now  done;  and  having  attained  the  ripe  age  of 
sixty-nine  years,  she  died  in  full  hope  of  eternal  life 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference  335 

February  27,  1865.  She  left,  her  son,  Curtiss  D. 
Cecil,  and  his  wife  in  charge  of  the  old  homestead. 
Their  course  has  been  that  of  true  Christians.  Mr. 
Cecil  soon  began  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  social 
meetings  of  the  Church,  then  to  giving  more  public 
exhortations,  and  then  was  licensed  to  preach;  and 
after  a  very  acceptable  probation  as  a  local  preacher 
he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Conference,  and  is 
now  (1875)  in  charge  of  Meadville  Circuit. 

These  are  only  a  few  of  the  representative  char- 
acters of  the  second  generation  of  Methodists  in 
Natchez.  A  volume  could  be  filled  with  biograph- 
ical sketches  of  their  contemporaries.  The  names 
of  a  few  others  must  be  recorded. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Bradley  was  noted  for  her  deep  and 
regular  piety.  She  was  especially  commended  as  a 
constant  reader  of  the  Bible. 

Letitia  Harrison  (whose  maiden  name  was  ( lib- 
son,  her  parents  being  of  the  original  stock  of  Gibsons 
who  adhered  so  early  to  our  Church)  was  born  in 
the  vicinity  of  Natchez  February  3,  1784,  and,  after 
a  long  and  useful  pilgrimage  in  the  Church,  died  in 
peace  and  holy  hope  in  Natchez,  aged  ninety  years. 
She  was  a  most  lovely  Christian,  and  in  her  latter 
years  was  almost  universally  called  "Grandma"  by 
the  preachers  and  members  of  the  Church. 

William  Vancampen  and  his  wife,  Mary  H.,  came 
to  Natchez  from  New  York  originally,  and  made  two 
of  the  very  best  members.  Their  daily  walk  and 
conversation  were  a  constant  exhibition  of  a  pure 
Christianity.  Mr.  Vancampen  was  active  as  a 
steward  and  class  leader,  as  an  exhorter,  and  finally 
as  a  local  preacher.     He  felt  that  his  mission  as  a 


336  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

preacher  was  mainly  to  the  colored  people  in  Natch 
ez  and  on  the  adjacent  plantations,  and  he  spent 
many  years  and  endured  some  heavy  persecution 
from  wicked  overseers  in  this  important  work.  Aft- 
er the  great  financial  crash  of  1838-40,  he  became 
discouraged  with  the  prospects  of  our  country,  and 
especially  with  the  immorality  implied  in  the  fraud- 
ulent sale,  concealment,  or  removal  of  property 
to  avoid  the  payment  of  just  debts,  and  removed  to 
Illinois,  where  Mrs.  Vancampen  died  in  1860,  and 
Mr.  Vancampen  in  1862. 

Jesse  and  Sarah  M.  Trahern  were  two  most  ex- 
cellent Methodist  Christians  in  Natchez  between 
1822  and  1828.  Mr.  Trahern  was  an  admirable  class 
leader  and  a  zealous  Methodist. 

The  grace  of  God  was  greatly  magnified  in  the 
conversion  and  future  religious  life  of  John  Brack- 
ett.  He  kept  a  retail  drinking  house,  drank  to  ex- 
cess himself,  and  associated  daily  with  the  rude  and 
dissipated  who  patronized  his  establishment.  He 
seemed  to  be  quite  beyond  the  reach  of  gospel  in- 
fluences. His  wife  became  awakened,  and  after  a 
season  of  deep  penitence  was  truly  converted  and 
became  a  happy  and  faithful  follower  of  the  Lord. 
Of  course  one  of  her  first  cares  was  the  conversion 
of  her  husband.  She  prayed  most  earnestly  that 
he  might  be  reclaimed  from  his  dissipated  habits 
and  brought  into  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  She  exhib- 
ited daily  before  him  the  beautiful  example  of  a 
meek,  humble,  consistent,  and  happy  Christian.  Tt 
was  not  long  before  Mr.  Brackett  became  thorough- 
ly awakened  to  a  sense  of  his  guilt  and  danger,  aban- 
doned sin,  and  became  an  earnest  seeker  of  salvation. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  337 

He  promptly  closed  his  drinking  house,  and  was 
gloriously  born  into  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  The 
change  was  manifest  to  all  beholders.  Sinners 
looked  on  with  astonishment,  and  his  fellow-Chris- 
tians with  adoring  wonder  at  the  grace  of  God  as 
manifested  in  his  salvation.  His  coffeehouse  was 
superseded  by  a  variety  store;  his  business  and  the 
whole  course  of  his  life  were  now  scrupulously  reg- 
ulated by  the  precepts  of  the  gospel.  Both  he  and 
his  wife  "became  active  and  useful  members  of  the 
Church. 

Mrs.  Mary  Anderson  stood  related  to  the  first 
Methodist  Church  in  Vicksburg  very  much  as  Sarah 
Cecil  did  to  that  of  Natchez.  How  the  Church 
could  have  arisen  and  prospered  in  Vicksburg  with- 
out a  few  such  members  as  Mrs.  Anderson  is  difficult 
to  conjecture.  She  was  the  daughter  of  John  and 
Catharine  Burnett,  and  was  brought  up  in  the  lower 
valley  of  Pearl  River.  Mary  Burnett  was  hand- 
some, intelligent,  and  fascinating.  She  was  first 
married  to  Mr.  Francis  Nailor,  and  after  his  death 
to  Dr.  Thomas  Anderson.  She  had  a  happy  expe- 
rience of  the  justifying,  regenerating,  and  sancti- 
fying grace  of  God.  Dr.  Anderson  located  in  Vicks- 
burg when  it  was  yet  a  small  village,  and  secured  a 
large  and  lucrative  practice,  which  he  retained  to 
extreme  old  age.  Mary  Anderson  was  faithful  unto 
death,  May  13,  1833. 

Thomas  Berry  and  his  wife  embraced  religion  and 
united  with  the  Church  in  the  southeastern  part  of 
Mississippi.  At  an  early  day  they  came  to  Vicks- 
burg and  kept  a  temperance  tavern,  which  in  those 
days  implied  a  boarding  house  for  residents,  a 
Vol.  n.— 22 


338         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

house  of  entertainment  for  travelers,  and  a  stable 
for  horses.  Livery  stables  were  not  then  known  in 
Mississippi  as  separate  establishments.  They  were 
thorough  Methodists.  Eev.  Thomas  Berry  died  in 
great  peace  in  the  home  of  his  brother,  near  Loogoo- 
tee,  Ind.,  February  10,  1873,  aged  eighty-four  years. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

1835. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  assembled,  according  to 
appointment,  at  Woodville,  Miss.,  November  25, 
1835.  To  the  great  joy  of  the  Conference,  Bishop 
Soule  was  present  to  open  the  session  with  the  usual 
religious  services.  A  fair  proportion  of  the  members 
were  present.  Robert  D.  Smith  was  again  elected 
Secretary.  A  Committee  on  Memoirs  was  called 
for.  This  caused  tears  to  flow  afresh  at  the  great 
loss  sustained  during  the  past  summer  in  the  death 
of  two  of  our  most  beloved  brethren — Dr.  Alexander 
Talley  and  Jonathan  C.  Jones.  Benjamin  M.  Drake 
and  Robert  D.  Smith  were  appointed  to  prepare  a 
memoir  of  Dr.  Talley  for  the  General  Minutes,  and 
Preston  Cooper  one  of  Jonathan  C.  Jones  (who  was 
on  probation  when  he  died)  for  the  Christian  Advo- 
cate and  the  Journal.  On  the  last  dav  of  the  ses- 
sion  the  committee  reported  a  memoir  of  Dr.  Talley, 
which  was  adopted  "on  condition  that  it  should  be 
amended  by  adding  some  facts  of  his  early  history," 
and  it  was  left  in  the  hands  of  the  committee  for 
this  purpose.  The  question  in  the  General  Minutes, 
"Who  have  died  this  year?"  is  answered  "None." 
Who  was  responsible  for  this?  The  memoir  does 
not  appear  in  the  General  Minutes  until  1839;  and 
notwithstanding  that  long  delay,  it  is  exceedingly 

(339) 


340  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

imperfect,  containing  neither  the  time  nor  the  place 
of  his  birth  nor  of  his  conversion,  nor  the  date  of  his 
death. 

Doctor  Talley  was  married  three  times.  By  his 
first  and  second  marriages  he  had  no  living  children ; 
by  his  last  he  had  two,  who  were  beneficiaries  of  our 
Conference  as  long  as  they  were  claimants.  By  the 
end  of  1834  he  was  so  completely  prostrated  that  he 
was  compelled  to  give  up  missionary  work  among  the 
Indians.  It  was  his  intention  to  ask  a  release  from 
regular  pastoral  work  that  he  might  travel  in  quest 
of  health ;  but  the  Upper  Fauxbourg  and  LaFayette, 
immediately  adjoining  New  Orleans,  were  fast  filling 
up  with  an  English-speaking  population,  and  it  was 
thought  best  to  establish  a  mission  among  them,  and 
Doctor  Talley  was  selected  as  the  most  suitable  man 
to  organize  the  mission.  He  was  appointed  there 
for  six  months,  with  the  understanding  that  he 
might  leave  as  soon  as  the  climate  proved  unfavor- 
able to  his  health.  On  the  approach  of  summer  his 
health  declined  very  perceptibly,  and  he  set  out  with 
his  family,  intending  to  visit  the  Northwest.  Be- 
tween Natchez  and  Vicksburg  he  was  violently  at- 
tacked with  cholera,  and,  being  landed  at  Vicksburg, 
lived  but  a  few  hours  and  died  in  great  peace  and 
holy  triumph.  Not  long  before  he  expired  he  said : 
"My  work  on  earth  is  done,  and  I  am  going  to  re- 
ceive my  reward."  He  was  buried  in  the  old  ceme- 
tery, in  the  eastern  part  of  the  city.  He  has  deserv- 
edly been  styled  "The  Apostle  of  the  Choctaws,"  for 
through  his  labors  and  sacrifices  God  opened  the 
door  of  faith  to  these  children  of  the  wilderness. 

Jonathan  Coleman  Jon««  was  the  youngest  brother 


J 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  341 

of  the  author.  He  was  the  last  child  of  Jonathan 
and  Phebe  Griffing  Jones,  and  was  born  in  Jefferson 
County,  Miss.,  January  26,  1814.  His  father 
died  when  he  was  an  infant,  and  his  mother  when 
he  was  nine  years  old.  Jonathan  lived  not  far  away 
from  old  Caneridge,  the  headquarters  of  Methodism 
in  those  days.  Three  of  his  mother's  sisters  were 
members  of  that  Church,  and  they  watched  over  him 
with  affectionate  faithfulness  and  love,  and  kept 
him  under  the  influence  of  the  Church.  When  about 
eighteen  years  of  age,  after  having  led  a  very  moral 
life,  he  was  powerfully  converted  and  became  a 
jubilant  and  happy  Christian.  Gabriel  and  Abigail 
Scott  still  kept  up  their  weekly  prayer  meeting  in 
their  house  for  the  purpose  of  training  the  young 
members  in  the  active  duties  of  religion;  and  Jona- 
than having  taken  upon  himself  the  vows  of  Church 
membership,  they  soon  had  him  at  work  in  the 
prayer  and  class  meetings.  He  acknowledged  his 
call  to  preach  and  immediately  turned  his  attention 
to  a  preparation  for  the  gospel  ministry.  Thomas 
Clinton,  who  was  then  presiding  elder  of  the  Wash- 
ington District,  employed  him  to  fill  a  vacancy  on 
Coles  Creek  Circuit,  where  he  labored  very  accepta- 
bly in  1833.  At  the  ensuing  Conference  he  was  ad- 
mitted on  trial  and  appointed  in  charge  of  St.  Helena 
Circuit,  where  he  labored  very  acceptably  and  use- 
fully in  1834.  At  the  end  of  the  year  he  drew  up  a 
most  complete  plan  of  his  circuit  for  his  successor. 
It  gave  him  on  two  pages  of  foolscap  such  a  com- 
plete outline  of  persons,  places,  distances,  the  moral 
status  of  the  Churches,  etc.,  as  would  enable  him  to 
see  his  whole  field  of  labor  at  a  glance.     At  the  Clin- 


342  A  Complete  History  of  Methoditm 

ton  Conference  he  was  appointed  in  charge  of  Alex- 
andria Circuit,  in  Western  Louisiana;  and  being 
anxious  to  get  to  his  work,  he  left  Clinton  in  a  state 
of  great  bodily  weakness  and  made  his  way  through 
the  Mississippi  Swamp  in  the  dead  of  winter  to  his 
circuit.  His  circuit  was  large,  extending  south  of 
Alexandria  as  far  down  as  Cheneyville,  and  up  the 
Rapides  and  Cotite  Bayous  and  around  the  head 
waters  of  Calcasieu  River.  He  entered  on  his  work 
with  his  characteristic  regularity,  earnestness,  and 
zeal,  and  persevered  through  all  weathers  in  preach- 
ing and  in  visiting  his  people  fpom  house  to  house. 
In  Denham's  neighborhood  he  found  a  fatal  fever 
prevailing  epidemically  with  all  the  virulence  of 
yellow  fever  except  its  fatality  was  not  so  rapid. 
He  immediately  commenced  visiting  and  praying 
with  the  sick,  offering  the  consolations  of  religion 
to  the  dying,  and  burying  the  dead.  In  a  few  days 
he  was  taken  with  the  deadly  fever,  but  he  still  vis- 
ited some  of  the  sick  near  Mr.  Denham's,  where  he 
was  staying.  After  having  the  fever  two  days,  he 
was  told  that  a  man  in  the  vicinity,  who  had  never 
been  converted,  was  in  a  dying  condition.  He  rose 
up  and  walked  over  to  see  him,  told  him  that  his  only 
remedy  was  to  give  up  his  sins  and  come  immediately 
to  an  all-sufficient  and  willing  Saviour,  then  sang 
and  prayed  with  him.  The  man  professed  faith  in 
Christ  and  died  in  peace.  After  this  he  was  con- 
fined to  his  bed,  but  for  several  days  persisted  in 
reading  his  regular  Bible  lessons,  which,  from  his 
expositions  to  the  family,  he  seemed  to  enjoy  very 
much.  His  waking  hours  were  all  spent  in  prayer 
and  praise,  making  occasional  remarks  about 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  343 

friends  and  exhorting  all  who  visited  his  room  to 
meet  him  in  heaven.  By  this  time  the  epidemic  had 
become  so  universal  that  each  family  had  to  do  its 
own  nursing,  except  when  one  died,  when  enough 
had  to  be  spared  to  assist  at  the  burial.  The  sound 
of  a  horn  at  any  house  was  the  signal  of  death.  A 
dear  brother,  in  whom  Jonathan  was  much  inter- 
ested, was  very  sick  not  far  from  Brother  Denham's. 
Only  a  few  hours  before  he  breathed  his  last,  in  the 
middle  of  the  night,  he  heard  the  death  signal,  and, 
calling  the  brother's  name,  remarked :  "There,  he  has 
got  off  to  heaven  before  me;  but  I  will  soon  follow 
him !"  He  not  only  died  in  peace,  but  with  remark- 
able triumph  over  death.  "Devout  men  carried  him 
to  his  burial,  and  made  great  lamentation  over  him." 
They  had  buried  their  beloved  Daniel  D.  Brewer 
the  year  before,  and  now  to  lose  such  a  promising 
and  useful  young  preacher  as  Jonathan  C.  Jones 
was  a  double  affliction.  He  died  August  15,  1835, 
in  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  age  and  the  third 
of  his  ministry.  A  resolution  was  passed  by  the 
Conference  a  year  or  two  after  his  death  to  put 
monuments  at  the  graves  of  all  our  deceased  itin- 
erant preachers;  but  before  it  could  be  carried  out 
in  his  case  nearly  all  the  leading  families  had  left 
the  neighborhood,  and  the  identity  of  his  grave  was 
lost. 

Fourteen  were  admitted  on  trial,  and  among  them 
several  who  afterwards  attained  eminence  in  the 
ministry,  such  as  Elijah  Steele,  Benjamin  Jones, 
Levi  Pearce,  Andrew  T.  M.  Fly,  and  William  H. 
Watkins;  eight  were  continued  on  trial;  four  re- 
ceived into  full  connection;  two  ordained  deacons 


344  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  six  elders ;  Stephen  Herrin,  Jesse  Lee,  and  John 
A.  Cotton  (who  had  been  fully  restored  to  his  min- 
isterial functions)  were  readmitted;  Robert  Alexan- 
der, who  had  located  at  the  Tennessee  Conference 
in  November,  1834,  was  readmitted  into  our  Confer- 
ence. Joseph  Travis,  formerly  a  member  of  the 
South  Carolina  Conference,  but  late  of  the  Alabama 
Conference,  with  Seymour  B.  Sawyer,  was  received 
by  transfer  from  the  Alabama  Conference  and  sta- 
tioned in  New  Orleans,  Upper  Fauxbourg  and  La- 
Fayette  Mission;  William  Craigg  was  received  by 
transfer  from  the  Tennessee  Conference,  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  Cold  Water  Mission;  Samuel  W  Speer 
was  transferred,  with  two  others,  from  the  Tennes- 
see to  the  Alabama  Conference,  but  his  destination 
was  changed  and  he  was  appointed  to  Tallahatchie 
Circuit,  in  this  Conference;  Thomas  Clinton,  Joseph 
P.  Snead,  and  William  Winans  were  placed  on  the 
supernumerary  roll,  and  Orsamus  L.  Nash,  William 
V.  Douglass,  William  Stephenson,  and  Thomas  Ow- 
ens were  voted  a  superannuated  relation;  John  C. 
Burruss,  John  Cotton,  James  Applewhite,  Washing- 
ton Ford,  James  P  Thomas,  James  P  Stephenson, 
and  William  W  Oakchiah  were  located  at  their  own 
request,  and  by  a  similar  request  Abda  C.  Griffin, 
Uriah  Whatley,  Henry  Stephenson,  and  Enoch 
Whatley  were  discontinued.  From  the  local  ranks 
James  Reams,  Stanley  N.  Veers,  Jesse  Ginn,  and 
Pleasant  B.  Baily  were  elected  to  deacon's  orders, 
and  Thomas  Lynch  and  John  G.  Lee  to  elder's. 

This  Conference  was  permitted  to  draw  on  the 
Book  Concern  for  eight  hundred  dollars  and  on  the 
Chartered  Fund  for  ninety  dollars,  which  sums,  be- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  345 

ing  added  to  domestic  funds,  were  sufficient  to  pay 
all  claimants  in  full,  leaving  a  handsome  surplus. 
This  surplus  was  donated  to  the  Missouri  Confer- 
ence. The  Missouri  Conference  at  this  date  included 
the  State  of  Missouri  and  the  Missouri  and  Arkan- 
sas Territories,  and  consequently  was  next-door 
neighbor,  bordering  on  North  Mississippi  and  West- 
ern Louisiana.  The  territory  then  embraced  in  the 
Missouri  Conference  has  now  upon  it  half  a  dozen 
thrifty,  self-supporting  Conferences. 

The  long-talked-of  Manual  Labor  School,  which 
never  had  a  corporal  existence,  was  now  looked  upon 
as  a  fixed  fact.  B.  M.  Drake,  John  Lane,  and  J. 
G.  Jones  were  appointed  commissioners  to  locate  it 
at  Crystal  Springs,  provided  they  could  obtain  a 
suitable  amount  of  land  for  the  purpose;  and  in 
case  they  could  secure  the  land,  they  were  author- 
ized to  contract  for  buildings  worth  twenty  thou- 
sand dollars  upon  the  pledge  of  the  Conference  to 
raise  that  sum.  The  commissioners  made  the  re- 
connoisance  at  Crystal  Springs,  liked  the  land  and 
water  well  enough ;  but  the  money  not  being  in  sight, 
they  made  no  purchase  and  contracted  for  no  build- 
ings. And  thus  ended  the  Manual  Labor  School 
for  that  ATear. 

« 

Rev.  John  N.  Maffitt,  the  great  orator  and  revival- 
ist, considered  Natchez  his  home  at  this  time,  and 
had  commenced  the  publication  of  a  great  weekly 
paper  called  the  Mississippi  Christian  Herald.  The 
Conference  resolved  to  patronize  it  "as  long  as  it 
should  be  conducted  in  keeping  with  the  principles, 
doctrines,  and  government  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church."     The  Herald  was  a  good,  safe  Church 


346  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

paper  during  its  brief  existence;  but  Mr.  Maffitt 
was  intended  for  an  evangelist,  not  an  editor,  and 
he  soon  quit  his  paper  and  reengaged  in  his  appro- 
priate work. 

Many  of  the  leading  Methodist  ministers  in  the 
North  were  perpetually  stirring  up  ill  feeling  and 
strife  on  the  subject  of  negro  slavery ;  and  while  they 
carefully  avoided  the  responsibility,  toil,  and  self- 
sacrifice  implied  in  preaching  the  gospel  to  "the  be- 
nighted and  sin-degraded  slaves  of  the  South,"  they 
were  'perpetually  throwing  almost  insurmountable 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  brethren  who  were  en- 
gaged in  this  truly  apostolic  work.  The  Southern 
planters  knew  that  we  were  in  close  Church  rela- 
tionship with  our  Northern  brethren;  that  their 
bishops  were  ours  also,  that  our  delegates  sat  with 
them  in  the  same  General  Conference,  and  that  a  ma- 
jority of  that  General  Conference  kept  a  section  in 
the  Discipline  opposed  to  and  denouncing  slavery  as 
a  great  evil.  It  was  also  known  that  during  the  last 
year  or  two  the  antislavery  brethren  of  the  North 
were  trying  to  deluge  the  South  with  abolition  pub- 
lications by  sending  them,  without  our  knowledge 
or  consent,  to  our  addresses  through  the  mails. 
While  we  were  innocent  of  any  complicity  in  these 
movements  against  an  exclusively  civil  institution, 
the  existence  and  perpetuity  of  which  were  guaran- 
teed by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  this 
perpetual  intermeddling  of  our  Northern  brethren 
threw  a  shade  of  suspicion,  more  or  less,  on  every 
Southern  itinerant  Methodist  preacher,  which  great- 
ly interfered  with  our  missions  to  the  slaves,  and  in 
many  instances   deprived   us  entirely   of  access  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  347 

them.  Such  had  been  the  difficulties  of  some  of  the 
missionaries  to  the  colored  people  that  the  Confer- 
ence thought  it  best  to  appoint  a  committee,  consist- 
ing of  William  Winans,  B.  M.  Drake,  and  John 
Lane,  to  draft  a  preamble  and  resolutions  denning 
our  position  and  expressing  our  sentiments  on  the 
subject  of  abolitionism.  The  document  was  care- 
fully and  elaborately  written  by  Mr.  Winans,  defin- 
ing our  relation  as  ministers  of  the  gospel  to  the 
civil  institutions  of  the  country.  This  report  was 
adopted,  printed,  and  etensively  circulated,  and  to 
a  great  extent  relieved  us  of  the  odium  brought  upon 
us  by  the  misguided  intermeddling  of  our  Northern 
coreligionists.  From  this  time  our  colored  missions 
became  more  popular,  and  hundreds  of  the  poor, 
ignorant,  degraded  slaves  were  brought  into  happy 
Church  fellowship. 

As  usual,  a  box  of  clothing  was  received  from  the 
Ladies'  Sewing  Society  of  Natchez,  which  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  presiding  elders  for  distribution 
among  their  most  needy  preachers,  and  a  unani- 
mous rising  vote  of  thanks  was  returned  to  the  kind 
donors. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  there  were  some  diffi- 
culties in  the  case  <5f  Jonas  Westerlund  at  our  last 
Conference,  and  that  he  was  left  without  an  appoint- 
ment and  a  committee  arranged  to  look  into  the  mat- 
ter at  Alexandria.  At  this  Conference  he  was 
charged  with  dishonest  insolvency  and  falsehood. 
The  charges  were  sustained  and  he  was  expelled. 
He  appealed  to  the  General  Conference,  where  Ben- 
jamin M.  Drake  defended  the  action  of  the  Confer- 
ence and  Stephen  G.  Roszel,  of  the  Baltimore  Con- 


348  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ference,  appeared  in  behalf  of  the  appellant.  The 
appeal  was  not  sustained.  He  was  afterwards  fully 
restored  to  his  ministerial  functions,  and  died  in 
Alexandria  while  acting  as  Bible  Agent. 

Our  Church  was  slowly  gaining  ground  in  New 
Orleans.  The  little  wooden  church  on  Gravier 
Street  was  now  too  small  for  our  constantly  increas- 
ing congregation,  and  the  trustees  had  purchased  a 
more  eligible  lot  on  Poydras  Street  and  asked  advice 
and  cooperation  in  building  a  new  church.  The 
Conference  advised  them  to  sell  or  mortgage  the 
Gravier  Street  Church  and  use  the  proceeds  in  the 
erection  of  the  new  one.  The  Conference  also 
pledged  to  cooperate  with  the  building  committee 
by  soliciting  subscriptions  and  donations  from  the 
people  of  the  several  charge^  ajso  a^  resolution 
passed  respectfully  requestine^tev.  John  N.  Maffitt 
to  give  his  services  in  the  new  enterprise.  Mr. 
Maflfitt  was  at  this  time  preaching  with  great  popu- 
larity in  New  Orleans,  and,  seeing  the  absolute  ne- 
cessity of  a  larger  and  more  eligible  house  of  wor- 
ship, entered  heartily  into  the  new  movement  The 
lot  on  Poydras  Street  was  cleared  off,  a  large  tent 
was  erected  with  temporary  seats  and  pulpit,  and 
every  laudable  means  employed  to  attract  a  large 
audience  to  hear  Mr.  Maffitt's  address,  in  connection 
with  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone,  on  the  necessity 
and  importance  of  building  a  suitable  church  for  the 
constantly  increasing  congregation.  Everything 
went  off  well.  Mr.  Maffitt  delivered  an  appropriate, 
eloquent,  and  powerful  address,  which  was  published 
and  circulated  generally  among  the  people.  This 
movement  gave  the  cause  such  notoriety  and  such  a 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  349 

forward  impulse  that  it  was  not  long  before  we  had 
a  large  and  commodious  brick  church.  Hon.  Ed- 
ward McGehee,  of  Wilkinson  County,  Miss.,  con- 
tributed largely  to  the  erection  of  this  church,  as  he 
had  formerly  done  to  the  erection  of  the  first  church 
on  Gravier  Street.  In  addition  to  his  donations  to 
the  church,  he  loaned  the  building  committee  at 
least  ten  thousand  dollars  to  complete  and  furnish 
the  building ;  and  in  after  years,  when  they  were  un- 
able to  raise  money  to  refund  him,  with  .his  charac- 
teristic liberality  he  made  a  donation  of  the  amount 
due  him  to  the  Church.  This  church  was  dedicated 
in  1836.  It  caught  a  falling  spark  from  a  distant 
fire  in  January,  1851,  and  was  burned.  The  present 
Carondelet  Church  takes  its  place,  though  not  on 
the  same  lot. 

The  New  York  Conference  desired  to  have  some 
change  made  in  the  General  Rule  on  the  subject  of 
using  ardent  spirits,  and  sent  the  proposed  change 
for  our  Conference  concurrence.  The  Conference 
unanimously  voted  not  to  concur  because  of  an  un- 
willingness to  have  the  General  Rules  tampered 
with,  but  also  because  the  present  Rule  was  all -suf- 
ficient. 

The  delegates  elected  to  the  ensuing  General  Con- 
ference, to  be  held  in  Cincinnati  in  May,  1836,  were 
William  Winans,  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  and  John 
Lane,  with  William  M.  Curtis  and  Benjamin  A. 
Houghton  as  reserves. 

The  General  Conference  discontinued  the  Book 
Depository  in  New  Orleans,  £he-  patronage  being  too 
limited  to  justify  its' continuance.  The  General 
Conference  did  another  thing— whether  by  the  ad- 


350  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

vice  or  connivance  of  our  delegates  is  not  known — 
which  few  of  this  Conference  approved.  Hitherto 
the  Missouri  Conference  had  included  the  Territo- 
ry of  Arkansas;  but  it  was  now  desirable  to  detach 
Arkansas  and  organize  the  Territory  into  a  new 
Conference,  and  in  order  to  give  it  a  more  respecta- 
ble size  in  the  number  of  preachers,  as  well  as  in  ter- 
ritory, the  Louisiana  (now  called  Alexandria)  Dis- 
trict was  detached  from  the  Mississippi  Conference 
and  added  to  the  Arkansas.  This  was  an  ill-advised 
measure,  and  so  thought  the  General  Conference  in 
1840,  returning  it  to  the  Mississippi  Conference. 
The  change  had  interfered  with  our  favorite  project 
of  acquiring  Texas  as  an  addition  to  our  Conference 
by  placing  territory  between  us  and  that  desirable 
field.  A  missionary  had  been  sent  to  Texas  the  pre- 
ceding year,  and  we  were  now  watching  the  exciting 
revolution  there  with  great  interest  in  reference  to 
further  missionary  operations.  We  believed  Texas 
would  soon  become  an  independent  Protestant  Re- 
public, if  not  a  member  of  our  Federal  Union;  and 
being  the  nearest  Annual  Conference,  without  any 
intervening  Indian  nations,  we  naturally  looked  to 
the  early  occupancy  of  that  field.  Early  in  Decem- 
ber, 1837,  Robert  Alexander  was  sent  across  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  Arkansas  Conference  as  a  missionary 
to  Texas. 

After  appointing  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer, 
and  voting  the  next  meeting  to  be  in  Vicksburg,  the 
Conference  assembled  in  the  church  to  hear  the 
Bishop's  charge  and  receive  the  appointments.  The 
Bishop's  closing  address  to  the  Conference  was  most 
inspiring.     The  venerable  man  was  unusually  ten- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  351 

der  and  emotional  himself,  and  while  we  sang  the 
usual  closing  hymn,  commencing, 

And  let  our  bodies  part 

To  diff'rent  climes  repair; 
Inseparably  joined  in  heart 

The  friends  of  Jesus  are, 

tears  of  love  and  joy  and  holy  hope  coursed  rapidly 
down  his  saintly  face.  Several  of  the  young  preach- 
ers were  greatly  excited,  especially  that  most  lovely 
and  promising  young  man,  Elijah  Steele.  He  had 
been  employed  a  part  of  the  previous  year  by  Pre- 
siding Elder  Drake  to  assist  Jesse  A.  Guice  on  Amite 
Circuit,  and  had  already  commenced  the  develop- 
ment of  those  extraordinary  talents  that  made  his 
short  career  in  the  ministry  so  brilliant.  This  was 
his  first  Conference.  He  had  been  brought  up  to 
farm  labor,  and  had  never  been  much  from  home. 
The  thought  of  going  among  entire  strangers  was 
painful  to  his  feelings.  He  hoped  at  least  to  be  -con- 
tinued within  Mr.  Drake's  district.  The  Bishop 
passed  all  the  old  districts,  and  yet  his  name  was 
not  called.  His  excitement  became  intense.  He 
was  trying  to  write  down  the  appointments  as  the 
Bishop  slowly  announced  them,  but  could  scarcely 
get  his  pencil  to  obey  his  will.  "Where  on  earth 
am  I  going?  To  the  New  Purchase,  I  suppose,  as 
all  the  old  districts  are  filled  up,"  was  the  question 
he  asked  himself  and  the  answer  he  gave.  Present- 
ly the  Bishop  read  out :  "Choctaw  District,  John  G. 
Jones,  Presiding  Elder;  Sineasha  Mission,  Elijah 
Steele."  He  ceased  to  write.  The  whole  world 
seemed  to  become  a  blank  to  him  except  Sineasha 
Mission.     As  soon  as  the  Bishop  ceased  to  read  and 


352  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

had  dismissed  the  assembly,  he  rushed  to  me  with  a 
countenance  indicative  of  great  emotion,  and  in- 
quired :  "Brother  Jones,  where  on  earth  is  Sineasha 
Mission?  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  go  there  and  do 
the  best  I  can,  if  I  only  knew  how  to  get  there;  but 
I  don't  know  where  Sineasha  is."  From  that  hour 
all  his  thoughts  centered  on  Sineasha  Mission.  Yes, 
he  would  go  to  Sineasha  Mission  and  do  the  very 
best  he  could.  He  would  get  up  just  as  many  ap- 
pointments among  the  new  settlers  as  he  could  fill. 
He  would  trv  to  have  a  revival.  In  the  meantime 
he  would  take  his  books  along  and,  limited  as  his 
education  was,  master  his  prescribed  course  of  study 
if  among  the  possibilities  of  itinerant  life.  He  was 
indeed  a  young  man  to  be  loved  and  admired. 

The  original  Natchitoches  Circuit  was  now  called 
Claiborne,  after  the  name  of  a  new  parish  which  had 
been  formed  out  of  the  northern  part  of  the  old 
Natchitoches  Parish,  and  another  circuit  had  been 
formed  embracing  the  old  town  of  Natchitoches, 
which  took  that  name.  The  original  Washita  Cir- 
cuit now  took  the  name  of  Monroe,  and  Rapides  that 
of  Alexandria.  The  name  of  the  district  was  also 
changed  from  that  of  Louisiana  to  Alexandria,  and 
William  H.  Turnley  succeeded  Preston  Cooper  as 
presiding  elder.  In  those  days  necessity  often  re- 
quired unordained  men,  just  admitted  on  trial,  to 
be  placed  in  charge  of  important  circuits.  At  this 
Conference  Levi  Pearce  and  Benjamin  Jones,  just 
admitted  on  trial  and  lately  licensed  to  preach,  were 
sent,  the  former  to  Opelousas  and  the  latter  to  Alex- 
andria Circuit;  but  they  were  young  men  to  be 
trusted. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  353 

Barnabas  Pipkin  was  continued  on  the  New  Or- 
leans District,  Benjamin  M.  Drake  on  the  Natchez, 
and  John  Lane  on  the  Vicksburg.  No  special 
changes  were  made  in  the  pastoral  charges  of  these 
districts,  except  Woodville  was  detached  from  Wil- 
kinson Circuit  and  made  a  station,  placed  in  the 
Natchez  District,  and  William  Winans  appointed 
in  charge;  and  the  large  circuit  in  the  Vicksburg 
District  heretofore  known  as  Lake  Providence  was 
now  called  Carroll  and  Jephthah  Hughes  placed  in 
charge,  with  the  understanding  that  he  should  visit 
the  settlements  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  about 
Lake  Washington  and  as  high  up  the  river  as  he 
might  have  time  to  go.  It  was  a  severe  trial  to 
leave  some  of  our  promising  fields  unsupplied,  espe- 
cially where  we  had  no  local  preachers. 

Having  made  the  matter  a  subject  of  earnest 
prayer  to  God,  we  accepted  the  appointment  to  Choc- 
taw District  as  providential;  and,  returning  to 
Washington,  immediately  hired  a  four-horse  wagon 
to  transport  our  household  effects  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles.  As  it  was  late  in  the  season  and  win- 
ter weather  had  already  set  in,  and  we  expected  to 
camp  out  at  night  with  our  wagon,  we  left  our  fam- 
ily to  go  to  Vicksburg  by  water,  intending  to  hire  a 
family  convevance  to  take  them  sixtv  miles  into  the 
interior.  The  weather  was  very  severe  on  us  as  we 
progressed  slowly  over  bad  roads  with  our  wagon. 
After  getting  north  of  Clinton,  our  wheels  were  sev- 
eral times  so  imbedded  in  mud  that  we  had  to  ex- 
temporize levers  and  literally  prize  out.  The  weath- 
er cleared  up  about  the  end  of  our  journey,  and  on  a 
beautiful  afternoon  we  arrived  at  the  house  of  Eb- 
Vol.  II.— 23 


354  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

enezer  F.  Divine,  near  where  Sharon  now  stands, 
where  we  met  a  most  cordial  welcome,  deposited  our 
load,  and  sent  the  wagoner  back.    After  arranging 
for  the  board  of  our  family  until  we  could  have  a 
house  built,  we  hastened  back  to  bring  them  on;  but 
the  weather  was  so  rainy  and  the  roads  so  cut  up 
with  the  vast  amount  of  wagoning  to  Vicksburg  in 
those  ante-railroad  times  that  we  could  not  take 
them  out  on  wheels,  and  had  to  procure  a  sufficient 
number  of  horses  to  take  us  and  our  personal  effects 
to  our  new  home.    It  was  a  very  trying  journey, 
especially  for  the  mother  and  two  little  boys;  but 
she  was  wedded  to  the  itinerancy,  and  received  it  as 
a  part  of  her  elected  calling.     The  journey  over,  we 
found  a  home  of  peace  and  plenty  with  our  former 
friend  and  neighbor,  Kinsman  Divine;  and  having 
several  families  of  our  former  neighbors  from  Jef- 
ferson County — including  that  great  and  good  man, 
Rev.  Dr.  B.  W.  M.  Minter — immediately  around  us, 
our  new  country  soon  had  a  homelike  appearance. 
Dr.   Minter  had  donated  to  the  Church  sixty-two 
acres  of  land  where  the  town  of  Sharon  was  soon 
afterwards  built,  twenty-five  of  which  were  for  a 
presiding  elder's-  parsonage.    On  this  lot  the  dis- 
trict soon  put  up  some  plain  but  comfortable  houses, 
where  we  spent  four  of  the  happiest  and  most  useful 
years  of  our  itinerant  life.  Our  district  was  not  large 
in  the  number  of  pastoral  charges,  but  those  ac- 
quainted with  the  geography  of  the  country  will  see 
that  it  was  vast  in  territory.    It  extended  from  the 
Bay  of  Biloxi  on  the  south  to  Coffeeville  on  the 
north,  and  from  Satartia  on  the  west  to  the  line  of 
the  Alabama  Conference  on  the  east;  and  being  en- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  355 

tirely  in  the  Choctaw  Purchase,  except  White  Sand 
Circuit,  we  had  to  be  familiar  with  the  imperfect 
roads,  bridgeless  and  ferryless  streams,  and  the  or- 
dinary inconveniences  of  a  newly  settled  country. 
We  were  happy  and  successful  in  our  work,  and  of 
course  were  well  satisfied.  Except  our  old  precep- 
tor, Ira  Byrd,  our  district  this  year  was  filled  up 
with  young  men ;  but  most  of  them  were  the  choice 
young  ministers  of  the  Conference,  such  as  A.  T.  M. 
Fly,  David  M.  Wiggins,  William  H.  Watkins,  and 
Elijah  Steele. 

It  is  but  the  repetition  of  a  trite  remark  to  say 
that  our  itinerancy  is  the  best  training  school  in  the 
world  to  develop  the  talents  of  those  who  are  truly 
called  according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
to  preach  the  gospel.  Young  men  who  present  them 
selves  as  candidates  for  the  ministry  are  required 
to  give  the  evidences  of  true  piety  and  of  a  divine 
call  to  the  office  and  work  of  the  Christian  minis- 
try. They  are  at  once  put  to  the  united  study  and 
practice  of  all  that  is  implied  in  preaching  the  gos- 
pel. Let  them  learn  the  true  import  of  a  doctrine 
or  duty  of  Christianity  and  go  and  preach  it  a  dozen 
times  to  a  dozen  different  congregations,  and  they 
will  attain  something  like  maturity  in  its  delivery; 
and  let  them  thus  go  on,  step  by  step,  over  the  whole 
field  of  theology,  and  in  a  few  years  they  become 
able  ministers  of  the  New  Testament.  This  was 
strikingly  illustrated  in  the  history  of  the  four 
young  men  just  mentioned. 

Andrew  T.  M.  Fly  was  born  in  1812  in  Sumner 
County,  Tenn.,  and  was  born  of  the  Spirit  when 
twelve  years  old.    He  married  when  quite  young, 


356  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  after  much  hesitancy  on  his  part,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  he  was  licensed  to  preach.    During  his 
early  struggles  on  the  subject  of  preaching  he  was 
frequently  impressed  with  the  thought  that  God  had 
a  work  for  him  to  do  down  South  in  the  State  of 
Mississippi,  and  the  impression  became  so  strong 
that  he  determined  to  move  to  the  Chickasaw  Pur- 
chase.   As  soon  as  he  crossed  the  Tennessee  line  into 
Mississippi,  he  retired  alone,  and  upon  bended  knee 
sought  a  full  consecration  to  the  work  which  he 
believed  God  designed  him  to  do  in  this  State.    He 
settled  in  a  short  time  somewhere  in  the  indefinitely 
bounded  Tallahatchie  Mission,  from  which  he  was 
recommended  for  admission   into   the   Conference, 
and  was  admitted  at  the  session  at  Woodville  and 
appointed  in  charge  of  Rankin  Circuit.    He  was  not 
at  Conference ;  but  as  soon  as  he  was  notified  of  his 
field  of  labor  he  took  his  wife  and  three  small  chil- 
dren, with  their  personal  effects,  in  a  Jersey  wagon 
and  set  off  in  the  depth  of  winter  across  the  country 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  his  circuit, 
Mr.  Fly  traveling  much  of  the  way  on  foot  to  re- 
lieve his  overburdened  horse.    Arriving  in  his  cir- 
cuit, he  obtained  board  for  his  wife  and  children 
and  immediately  entered  upon  his  large  work.    Ran- 
kin Circuit  in  those  days  embraced  all  of  Rankin 
County,  with  parts  of  Simpson,  Smith,  and  Scott 
Counties — an  ample  field  for  a  young  itinerant.    Mr. 
Fly  was  adequate  to  the  task,  and  did  faithful  and 
effective  work.    He  possessed  a  high  order  of  in- 
tellect, and  had  received  a  good  elementary  educa- 
tion.   Having  been  engaged  to  some  extent  in  school- 
teaching,  his  mind  was  trained  to  close  study  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  357 

Critical  observation*  He  spoke  deliberately,  clearly, 
and  forcibly,  and  his  sermons  were  pleasant  to  the 
ear  and  warming  to  the  heart. 

David  M.  Wiggins,  now  in  his  second  year,  was 
the  colleague  of  Mr.  Fly  on  Rankin  Circuit.  He  was 
born  September  1,  1812,  in  a  very  obscure  part  of 
Catahoula  Parish,  La.,  and  grew  up  almost  entirely 
destitute  of  both  literary  and  religious  training. 
He  was  in  his  eighteenth  year  when  he  first  heard 
a  sermon.  Some  months  after  that  he  was  induced 
to  attend  a  class  meeting,  and  during  the  exercises 
he  was  effectually  reminded  of  his  condition  as  a 
sinner  and  the  necessity  of  personal  religion.  His 
mind  after  that  was  no  longer  at  rest.  He  felt  that 
he  was  in  a  state  of  alienation  from  God.  He  soon 
after  sought  and  obtained  admission  into  the  Church 
as  a  seeker  of  religion,  but  he  groped  in  the  darkness 
of  unbelief  for  eighteen  months  before  he  obtained 
an  assurance  of  the  forgiveness  of  his  sins.  After 
he  was  brought  into  a  state  of  favor  with  God,  he 
began  to  take  part  in  the  class  and  prayer  meetings 
in  the  way  of  prayer  and  exhortations.  He  felt  the 
daily  movings  of  the  Spirit  toward  the  gospel  min- 
istry, but  such  was  his  total  want  of  all  literary 
qualifications  that  ne  had  a  severe  struggle  before 
he  could  consent  to  admit  his  call  to  a  work  of  such 
vast  importance.  Having  no  rest  in  spirit,  he  con- 
sented to  try,  and  was  licensed  to  exhort,  and  after 
exercising  in  this  capacity  six  months  was  licensed 
to  preach,  and  soon  after  was  admitted  on  trial  into 
the  Conference.  For  the  year  1835  he  was  appoint- 
ed on  'Harrisonburg  Circuit.  Preston  Cooper,  his 
presiding  elder,  seeing  his  youth  and  unusually  de- 


358  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

fective  education,  united  his  circuit  with  Little 
River,  so  as  to  place  William  H.  Turnley  in  charge 
of  the  whole  and  let  David  M.  Wiggins  act  as  junior 
preacher.  The  union  of  the  two  circuits  made  a 
ride  of  five  hundred  miles  necessary  every  four  weeks 
to  accomplish  a  round.  This  gave  young  Wiggins 
ample  employment,  and  he  was  very  industrious  in 
attending  to  his  private  devotions,  slowly  reading 
and  studying  his  Bible  and  some  of  our  elementary  - 
theological  books,  singing,  praying,  and — well,  not 
preaching  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the  term, 
but  telling  the  people  that  "religion  is  a  mighty  good 
thing  to  live  and  die  with,"  and  urging  them  by  mo- 
tives drawn  from  heaven  and  hell  to  seek  it.  Such 
was  the  childlike  simplicity  of  his  earnest  piety  that 
he  had  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  people  gen- 
erally, notwithstanding  his  very  deficient  education. 
During  the  first  part  of  the  year  he  seemed  never  to 
have  comprehended  the  idea  that  there  is  a  necessary 
connection  between  a  text  and  a  sermon.  He  would 
go  through  the  form  of  taking  a  text  and  immediate- 
ly wander  off  into  a  disjointed  exhortation^  saying 
just  what  his  warm  heart  prompted  him  to  say, 
without  any  reference  to  systematic  arrangement. 
David  M.  Wiggins  was  a  most  incessant  student. 
He  filfed  some  of  our  most  important  circuits,  was 
a  presiding  elder  eighteen  years,  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1858,  and  died  a  chaplain  in 
the  Confederate  States  Army  in  1862. 

William  H.  Watkins,  the  junior  preacher  this 
year  on  Madison  Circuit,  was  a  native  of  Jefferson 
County,  Miss.  He  was  converted  in  his  youth 
in  the  vicinity  of  old,  historic  Cambridge  Church, 


1%  the  Mississippi  Conference.  359 

near  which  his  parents  lived,  and  where  he  received 
the  training  of  those  "old  disciples"  who  have  been 
the  honored  instruments  of  bringing  so  many  young 
men  4nto  the  ministry.  Mr.  Watkins  had  a  fair 
elementary  education,  with  a  mind  capable  of  great 
improvement,  which  he  diligently  cultivated.  He 
is  the  first  native  Mississippian  of  any  Church  who 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity, 
which  title  he  has  worn  with  credit  many  years. 
He  has  now  (1875)  been  on  the  effective  list  in  our 
Conference,  without  a  single  break,  forty-one  years. 
Elijah  Steele  was  born  of  pious  parents  in  hum- 
ble circumstances  in  Williamson  County,  Tenn., 
April  3,  1814.  His  father  became  permanently  de- 
mented, and  in  this  great  affliction  was  more  than 
useless  in  the  support  of  his  family.  About  1826 
his  mother,  with  her  four  children,  moved  to  Marion 
County,  Miss.,  where  she  settled  on  a  small  farm 
which  she  and  her  little  sons  cultivated  with  their 
own  hands.  She  was  not  able  to  do  much  for  her 
children  in  the  way  of  a  literary  education,  but  she 
succeeded  well  in  bringing  them  up  "in  the  nur- 
ture and  admonition  of  the  Lord."  In  the  tender 
season  of  youth  Elijah  was  awakened,  converted, 
and  called  to  the  work  of  the  ministry  He  certainly 
possessed,  as  the  gift  of  nature's  God,  extraordinary 
intellectual  powers,  with  a  mind  capable  of  very 
rapid >||||»rqvement.  It  is  true  he,  was  remarkably 
studious ;  but  he  acquired  knowledge  with  a  celerity 
quite  uncommon,  and  had  the  gift  of  expressing 
what  he  learned  in  appropriate  language  and  in  an 
eloquent  and  forcible  style.  He  was  tall  and  spare, 
his  mouth  was  large,  and  his  nose  handsomely  mold- 


360  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

* 

ed,  but  quite  above  the  common  size,  giving  a  strik- 
ing prominence  to  his  features;  his  countenance 
was  decidedly  intellectual,  and  to  the  end  of  his  life 
wore  a  youthful  appearance.  He  was  remarkably 
industrious  in  every  department  of  his  holy  calling. 
His  plans  were  always  laid  beforehand,  and  it  re- 
quired all  his  time  and  physical  and  mental  strength 
to  keep  up  with  them.  In  his  spirit  and  manners 
he  was  as  unsophisticated  as  innocent  childhood, 
but  in  his  mental  and  physical  labors  he  had  the  en- 
ergy of  a  young  giant.  As  heretofore  stated,  he  was 
appointed  to  Sineasha  Mission.  Sine,  in  Choctaw, 
means  "snake,"  and  asha  "yonder" — snake  yonder— 
and  is  the  Indian  name  of  a  large  creek  emptying 
into  Big  Black  Kiver  from  the  southwestern  part  of 
Attala  County.  Several  Methodist  families  settled 
on  its  waters  at  an  early  day,  and  it  gave  name  to  a 
considerable  scope  of  country ;  but  it  conveys  a  very 
imperfect  idea  of  the  boundaries  of  the  mission, 
which  embraced  all  of  Leake  and  Attala  Counties, 
with  skirts  of  other  adjoining  new  counties.  In 
many  places  the  people  had  not  been  there  long 
enough  to  raise  a  provision  crop,  and  it  was  often 
difficult  to  get  corn  for  horses  there  in  1836.  Where 
Kosciusko  now  stands  there  was  a  straggling  village 
which  had  borne  the  name  of  Paris  until  that  vear, 
when  it  was  changed  to  its  present  name.  Mr. 
Steele  was  a  faithful  pioneer,  and  went  everywhere 
preaching  the  word. 

The  people  had  flocked  into  the  Chickasaw  Pur- 
chase so  rapidly  that  it  was  thought  best  to  form 
them  into  a  district,  which  was  called  Chickasaw 
Mission  District,  with  Robert  Alexander  in  charge. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  361 

He  had  under  his  care  three  missionary  circuits  of 
very  indefinite  boundaries,  called  Tallahatchie, 
Chickasaw,  and  Cold  Water.  Samuel  W.  Spear 
was  6n  the  first,  Joseph  P.  Snead  on  the  second,  and 
William  Craig  on  the  third.  Charles  J.  Carney  was 
continued  in  the  superintendency  of  the  Choctaw 
Mission  West,  with  only  Moses  Perry  as  his  assist- 
ant; but  there  were  now  numerous  local  preachers 
among  the  natives,  so  that  the  work  was  fairly  sup- 
plied. 

By  attaching  the  Alexandria  District  to  the  Ar- 
kansas Conference,  the  Mississippi  Conference  lost 
six  hundred  and  ninety-five  white' and  one  hundred 
and  eighty-nine  colored  members,  and  by  attaching 
the  Choctaw  Mission  West  to  the  same  Conference 
the  Mississippi  Conference  lost  one  thousand  and 
nineteen  Indian  members,  which  left  for  the  pres- 
ent an  aggregate  membership  of  five  thousand  five 
hundred  and  eighty-nine  white,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  forty-one  colored,  and  eighty-three  In- 
dian members  in  the  East.  There  was  such  a  per- 
petual moving  about  of  the  members  to  the  new 
countries  that  it  was  exceedingly  difficult  to  keep 
the  statistics  correctly.  The  revolution  in  Texas 
having  been  sraecessiul,  and  the  province  erected  into 
an  independent  republic,  modeled  after  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  a  large  emigration  from 
Mississippi  set  off  in  that  direction  late  in  the  year, 
by  which  many  members,  both  white  and  colored, 
ceased  to  be  reported  until,  in  after  years,  they  were 
reorganized  in  Texas. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

1836. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  assembled  at  Vicksburg 
December  7,  1836.  Bishop  Thomas  A.  Morris  was 
present,  and  opened  the  Conference  with  the  usual 
religious  exercises.  This  was  Bishop  Morris's  first 
visit  to  the  Conference.  He  was  admitted  on  trial 
into  the  Ohio  Conference  which  met  at  Louisville, 
Ky.,  September  3,  1816.  After  traveling  five  years 
in  the  Ohio  Conference,  he  fell  into  the  Kentucky 
Conference  (soon  after  its  organization),  where  he 
traveled  seven  additional  years,  and  was  then  trans- 
ferred back  to  the  Ohio  Conference,  where  he  contin- 
ued in  the  itinerant  work  six  years,  and  was  then 
elected  editor  of  the  Western  Christian,  Advocate, 
published  at  Cincinnati.  During  the  eighteen  years 
of  his  itinerancy  he  labored  on  large  circuits,  in 
town  and  city  stations,  and  on  districts.  He  was 
a  man  of  medium  height,  compactly  built,  quite  mus- 
cular, and,  after  the  middle  of  life,  decidedly  corpu- 
lent. In  his  social  intercourse  he  was  rather  taci- 
turn and  cautious,  and  usually  spoke  with  delibera- 
tion. His  education  was  not  showy,  but  solid  and 
elegant.  He  was  a  polished  and  forcible  writer,  and 
his  style  of  preaching  was  purely  Wesleyan.  His 
sermons  were  short,  well  arranged,  to  the  point,  and 
often  attended  with  much  of  the  holy  unction  with- 
(362) 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  363 

out  any  apparent  effort  on  his  part.  Preaching  was 
with  him  an  easy  task.  His  sermons  kept  up  a 
most  enjoyable  interest  in  his  congregations.  As  a 
presiding  officer  he  was  modest,  quiet,  firm,  and 
ready.  His  judgment  in  planning  the  work  and  sta- 
tioning the  preachers  was  of  the  highest  order.  Be- 
fore the  General  Conference  of  1836  the  numerical 
strength  of  the  Church  had  become  so  great  in  the 
West  that  there  was  a  growing  demand  for  the 
election  of  a  Western  man  to  the  episcopacy.  "If 
this  should  be  done,"  said  Bishop  Soule,  "I  know  no 
man  west  of  the  mountains  better  qualified  for  the 
episcopacy  than  Thomas  A.  Morris.  His  education- 
al and  religious  qualifications  are  without  fault, 
and  he  is  practically  acquainted  with  all  the  details 
of  itinerant  life."  In  this  matter,  as  well  as  all 
others,  Bishop  Soule  showed  the  characteristic  su- 
periority of  his  judgment.  Bishop  Morris  was  elect- 
ed and  consecrated  to  the  episcopal  office  at  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1836,  and  was  a  great  favorite 
in  the  Mississippi  Conference  up  to  the  division  of 
the  Church,  in  1844,  after  which  his  face  was  no 
more  seen  at  this  Conference. 

Robert  D.  Smith  was  again  elected  Secretary,  and 
the  Conference  immediately  proceeded  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  usual  committees,  after  which,  un- 
der the  first  question,  thirteen  were  admitted  on 
trial,  and  among  them  Jesse  Ginn,  heretofore  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  the  remarkable  conver- 
sion of  himself  and  wife.  He  had  itinerated  several 
years,  had  been  regularly  admitted  on  trial,  and 
graduated  to  full  membership  in  the  Conference  be- 
fore his  final  location.    He  has  always  and  every- 


364  A  Complete  Bistory  of  Methodism 

where  been  a  very  reliable  man,  both  as  a  member 
and  minister  of  the  Church,  and  at  a  late  date  was 
still  alive  in  Northern  Louisiana,  at  a  remarkably 
advanced  age. 

Eleven  were  continued  on  trial ;  four  were  received 
into  full  connection  and  ordained  deacons;  four 
were  ordained  elders;  David  O.  Shattuck,  Thomas 
P.  Davidson,  John  W.  Ellis,  and  John  N.  Maffitt, 
late  of  the  Tennessee  Conference,  were  readmitted, 
as  were  also  Washington  F6rd  and  James  Apple- 
white, late  of  our  Conference ;  Bradford  Frazee,  for- 
merly of  the  Ohio  but  late  of  the  Kentucky  Confer- 
ence, was  received  by  transfer ;  Needham  B.  Raif ord, 
William  M.  Curtiss,  Orsamus  L.  Nash,  and  Thomas 
Nixon  were  located  at  their  own  request,  and  John 
G.  Parker  was  located  by  a  vote  of  the  Conference ; 
Levi  Pearce,  who  had  been  transferred  back  to  us 
from  the  Arkansas  Conference,  was  discontinued  at 
his  own  request;  Brice  M.  Hughes  was  also  discon- 
tinued ;  Joseph  P.  Snead  was  granted  a  supernumer- 
ary relation,  and  William  V.  Douglass  that  of  a  su- 
perannuate; sixteen  local  preachers  were  elected  to 
deacon's  orders  and  two  to  elder's.  About  this  time 
there  was  quite  an  accession  both  to  the  itinerant 
and  local  ranks,  which  was  a  substantial  evidence 
of  continued  prosperity. 

No  member  of  the  Conference  had  died  the  pre- 
ceding year.  Zachariah  Wilson,  a  probationer  in 
his  first  year,  in  charge  of  Concordia  Circuit,  had 
died  in  the  midst  of  his  zealous  labors  and  useful- 
ness, "with  bright  prospects  for  a  better  world,"  as 
stated  by  Mr.  Drake,  his  presiding  elder.  Mr.  Wil- 
son was  living  in  Port  Gibson  during  our  pastorate 


In  the  'Mississippi  Conference.  365 

there  in  1830.  He  had  no  family  but  a  wife,  was 
poor  in  worldly  substance,  and  followed  wagoning 
between  Port  Gibson  and  Grand  Gulf;  but  his  char- 
acter, both  as  a  citizen  and  a  member  of  the  Church, 
was  utterly  without  reproach.  He  was  gifted  in 
prayer  and  exhortation,  and  was  lively  and  useful 
in  all  the  social  meetings  of  the  Church.  He  was 
highly  appreciated  by  the  ministers  and  members 
generally  on  account  of  his  deep  and  uniform  piety 
and  his  untiring  zeal  in  striving  to  promote  the  Re- 
deemer's kingdom.  After  due  examination  as  to 
his  preliminary  qualifications,  he  was  licensed  to 
preach;  and  feeling  a  strong  desire  to  give  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  wholly  to  the  work  of  the  minis- 
try, he  was  recommended  from  the  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence of  Port  Gibson  and  was  admitted  into  the  itin- 
erancy. His  age,  talents,  and,  above  all,  his  well- 
known  piety  and  active  zeal  justified  his  being  placed 
in  charge  of  a  circuit  his  first  year.  Brice  M. 
Hughes,  his  colleague,  failed  to  come  to  his  assist- 
ance, which  left  him  all  the  work  to  do  on  a  large 
circuit.  The  abundance  of  his  labors  in  a  swamp 
atmosphere  overtaxed  his  physical  powers  and  he 
fell  at  his  post  under  the  prevailing  fever  of  the 
country.  He  died  and  was  buried  at  Waterproof. 
He  left  the  savor  of  a  good  name. 

At  this  Conference,  on  motion  of  William  Winans, 
the  initial  steps  were  taken  to  identify  the  lost 
graves  of  Tobias  Gibson  and  Richmond  Nolley— 
the  former  in  Warren  County,  Miss.,  and  the  latter 
in  Catahoula  Parish,  La.— and  to  mark  them  with 
suitable  monuments.  After  long  delay,  both  graves 
were   identified  and   a  monument  erected  at   Mr. 


366  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Gibson's.  There  is  something  suggestive  in  a  monu- 
ment with  a  suitable  inscription  at  the  grave  of  a 
faithful  minister.  It  produces  holy  thoughts  and 
heavenly  aspirations. 

Those  who  were  heretofore  so  much  in  favor  of  a 
manual  labor  school  now  began  to  realize  that  the 
project  was  a  failure;  but,  being  in  the  majority, 
they  now  rallied  under  the  idea  "of  establishing  one 
or  more  academies  for  the  instruction  of  males,  to 
be  under  the  direction  and  patronage  of  the  Confer- 
ence." A  committee  of  five,  consisting  of  John  Lane, 
B.  M.  Drake,  B.  A.  Houghton,  Robert  Alexander, 
and  David  O.  Shattuck,  was  appointed  to  take  the 
subject  under  advisement  and  report  to  the  Confer- 
ence. The  committee  reported  favorably,  at  least  as 
to  one  academy,  to  be  established  in  Warren  County, 
and  John  Lane  was  appointed,  with  plenary  author- 
ity, to  superintend  its  establishment.  It  was  never 
established.  It  was  not  such  an  institution  as  a 
large  and  influential  minority  wished  to  see  estab- 
lished. While  the  present  majority,  headed  by  Wil- 
liam Winans,  were  in  favor  of  high  classical  acade- 
mies as  feeders  of  a  future  college,  an  influential 
minority  were  decidedly  in  favor  of  establishing  a 
college  proper  at  once.  The  country  was  in  a  very 
prosperous  financial  condition,  and  the  time  was 
thought  to  be  auspicious  for  building  a  college.  Aft- 
er a  spirited  discussion  on  the  college  question,  a 
motion  to  appoint  an  agent  to  proceed  at  once  to  the 
collection  of  funds  to  found  a  college  was  lost,  and 
a  resolution  passed  to  continue  patronage  to  La- 
grange and  to  invite  the  agents  appointed  by  the 
Tennessee  Conference,  especially  Rev.  Phineas  T. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  367 

Sckggs,  into  the  territory  of  the  Mississippi  Confer- 
encqto  solicit  subscriptions  and  donations  for  that 
collei^.  They  did  not  realize  much  money  from 
Misslsippi  for  Lagrange.  The  patrons  of  our 
Chur\  had  become  quite  dissatisfied  with  sending 
their  nYmey  to  build  institutions  of  learning  abroad 
which  wyre  quite  out  of  the  reach  of  most  of  the  peo- 
ple. Though  the  minority  in  favor  of  a  home  college 
were  defeated  for  the  present,  they  were  determined 
to  persevere  until  success  crowned  their  efforts.  So 
many  of  the  former  patrons  of  Elizabeth  Female 
Academy,  at  Washington,  Miss.,  had  moved  away  to 
the  new  countries  that  it  began  to  show  evident  signs 
of  decay.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  inquire 
into  the  feasibility  of  raising  two  thousand  dollars 
as  an  endowment  fund  for  the  academy  to  assist  in 
paying  current  expenses.  The  committee  reported, 
but  the  journal  does  not  show  what  the  report  was. 
The  very  modest  endowment  asked  for  was  never 
raised. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  was  allowed  to  draw 
on  the  Book  Concern  for  four  hundred  dollars  and 
on  the  Chartered  Fund  for  seventy  dollars,  and  re- 
ceived three  hundred  dollars'  interest  on  the  bequest 
of  bank  stock  by  William  Foster.  These  sums,  add- 
ed to  other  resources,  enabled  the  stewards  to  pay 
the  claimants  two-thirds  of  their  claim. 

As  usual,  an  ample  box  of  substantial  clothing 
was  received  from  the  Ladies'  Sewing  Society  at 
Natchez,  for  which  obligations  were  gratefully  ac- 
knowledged through  Bradford  Frazee.  The  presid- 
ing elders  composed  the  committee  of  distribution. 

John  N.  Maffittand  William  Winans  were  request- 


368  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ed  to  act  as  agents  for  the  collection  of  f  uncji  to 
complete  the  church  on  Poydras  Street  in  Nev  Or- 
leans. Some  fault  was  found  with  Mr.  Maffitt's 
paper  in  Natchez,  but  it  was  still  commended  to  pat- 
ronage. The  General  Conference  at  its  late  session 
determined  to  establish  at  Nashville  a  Church  pa- 
per, to  be  called  the  Southwestern  Ghristim  Advo- 
cate, for  the  special  benefit  of  the  four  Conferencel 
in  the  extreme  Southwest.  It  was  very  cordially 
accepted  as  our  Conference  organ.  It  succeeded,  or 
was  rather  a  continuation  and  extension  of,  the 
Western  Methodist.  Rev.  Thomas  Stringfield  was 
elected  editor  by  the  General  Conference. 

The  Conference  still  kept  watch  over  the  rich 
harvest  soon  to  be  reaped  by  missionary  operations 
in  Texas.  The  work  had  been  going  on  in  a  desul- 
tory way  for  several  years,  and  two  years  ago  Henry 
Stephenson  was  sent  as  a  regular  missionary  to  the 
province.  The  exciting  and  bloody  revolution  at 
that  time  had  seriously  disjointed  all  plans.  The 
decisive  battle  of  San  Jacinto  had  been  fought,  the 
revolutionists  were  completely  successful,  and  Texas 
was  being  rapidly  erected  into  an  independent  re- 
public into  which  Protestantism  would  be  freely- 
admitted.  Missionary  operations  in  that  inviting 
field  were  resumed.  The  bishop  presiding  at  the 
New  York  Conference  had  charge  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary work,  and  the  Mississippi  Conference  form- 
ally recommended  him  "to  establish  a  mission,  or 
missions,  in  Texas  as  soon  as  the  state  of  things  in 
that  country  would  admit  of  it."  Bishop  Morris  was 
furnished  with  a  certified  copy  of  this  recommenda- 
tion and  requested  to  forward  it  to  the  presiding 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  369 

bishop  of  the  New  York  Conference.  This  recom- 
taendation,  in  connection  with  numerous  appeals 
from  local  preachers  and  lay  members  already  set- 
tled in*  Texas,  hastened  the  appointment  of  three 
missionaries  to  the  republic  in  the  summer  of  1837. 
They  were  Martin  Ruter,  D.D.,  Robert  Alexander, 
and  Littleton  Fowler.  Doctor  Ruter  had  entered 
the  New  York  Conference  in  1801,  when  but  sixteen 
years  old.  He  had  filled  a  large  number  of  very 
important  pastoral  charges  and  other  responsible 
positions  in  the  Church  during  the  thirty-six  years 
which  intervened  between  the  time  of  his  admission 
on  trial  and  that  of  his  appointment  as  Superintend- 
ent of  the  Texas  Mission. 

Mr.  Alexander  was  at  this  time  a  member  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference,  and  was  stationed  for  the 
second  year  in  the  city  of  Natchez. 

Mr.  Fowler  had  belonged  to  the  Kentucky  Confer- 
ence ;  but  was  now  in  the  Tennessee  Conference,  act- 
ing as  agent  for  Lagrange  College. 

These  brethren  had  all  signified  their  willingness 
to  go  as  missionaries  to  Texas,  and  as  soon  as  they 
were  notified  of  their  appointment  by  Bishop  Hed- 
ding,  presiding  bishop  at  the  New  York  Conference, 
began  their  preparation  for  their  new  field. 

Mr.  Alexander,  being  nearest  to  the  field,  was  the 
first  to. enter.  He  crossed  the  Sabine  in  August  of 
this  year  (1837),  and  had  held  two  camp  meetings 
when  Mr.  Fowler  arrived,  about  six  weeks  later. 
On  the  21st  of  November  Dr.  Ruter  crossed  the  Sa- 
bine at  Gaines  Ferry,  where  he  met  "Mr.  Alexander  on 
his  way  to  the  Mississippi  Conference.  Not  only 
the  Methodists  in  Texas  but  the  citizens  generally 
Vol.  XL— 34 


370  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

had  great  cause  of  gratulation  at  the  appoint 
of  three  such  ministers  to  their  young  republic. 
They  were  men  of  the  highest  order  of  talents,  and 
were  stimulated  to  untiring  activity  by  the  deepest 
piety. 

Our  itinerant  system  is  the  best  for  a  rapid  and 
successful  spread  of  the  gospel.  While  other  denom- 
inations were  anxiously  looking  around  for  men  and 
means  to  supply  Texas,  and  were  waiting  for  a  call 
to  invite  them  here  and  there,  the  Methodists  had  a 
corps  of  minutemen  ready  to  mount  their  horses  and 
enter  the  field,  regardless  of  a  special  call  from  any 
community  or  the  promise  of  a  competent  salary. 
Hence  they  had  entered  and  taken  possession  of  the 
field,  already  white  unto  the  harvest,  while  others 
were  getting  ready  to  begin  the  work. 

From  this  date  Texas  will  furnish  very  interest- 
ing Conference  history. 

A  resolution  in  the  Journal  of  this  Conference 
session  requests  the  Bishop  to  appoint  Thomas  Ow- 
ens as  Agent  for  the  Preachers'  Fund  Society  of 
the  Mississippi  Conference.  This  affords  an  oppor- 
tunity long  desired  to  give  a  short  history  of  that 
once  useful  but  now  defunct  Society.  From  the 
organization  of  the  Conference  the  members  often 
felt  the  need  of  an  extra  fund,  _outside  of  the  usual 
funds,  to  relieve  extra-necessitous  cases.  About 
1824  Thomas  Owens  proposed  that  we  raise  a  fund 
by  voluntary  contributions,  to  be  invested  with  the 
Chartered  Fund  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
located  in  Philadelphia,  and  by  the  trustees  of  that 
Fund  to  be  loaned  on  interest  on  good  security,  and 
the  interest,  when  collected,  to  be  added  to  our  an- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  371 

nual  claim  on  the  Chartered  Fund  and  drawn  with 
it,  to  be  applied  by  the  Conference  to  extreme,  ne- 
cessitous cases.  A  correspondence  was  opened  with 
the  trustees  of  the  Chartered  Fund  as  to  the  practi- 
cability of  the  project,  whereupon  they  informed  us 
that  it  could  not  be  done  on  account  of  some  alleged 
difficulties.  Mr.  Owens  then  proposed  that  we  form 
a  Preachers'  Fund  Society,  with  the  requisite  offi- 
cers, constitution,  and  by-laws,  like  our  Missionary 
Society;  but  to  transact  all  its  business  outside  of 
and  independent  of  the  Conference.  The  object  was 
to  raise  and  perpetuate  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  ne- 
cessitous cases  among  the  itinerant  preachers  from 
the  interest  of  the  Fund.  A  constitution  was  drawn 
up,  specifying  the  object  of  the  Society  and  enacting 
fundamental  laws  for  its  government.  The  stand- 
ing officers  were  to  be  a  president,  vice  president, 
secretary,  treasurer,  and  five  directors,  elected  an- 
nually by  the  Society.  Each  member  of  the  Society 
was  required  to  pay  five  dollars  into  the  treasury 
annually  in  order  to  perpetuate  his  membership, 
with  the  privilege  of  collecting  it,  in  whole  or  in 
part,  from  the  people  of  his  charge.  When  any 
member  had  completed  the  payment  of  one  hundred 
dollars  to  the  Fund,  he  was  then  recorded  a  life  mem- 
ber, entitled  to  all  the  privileges  of  membership 
without  any  further  contribution.  Most  of  the 
preachers  became  members  of  the  Society,  and  in  a 
few  years  we  were  able  to  donate  annually  to  neces- 
sitous cases  (examined  and  reported  as  such  to  the 
Society  by  the  Board  of  Directors)  several  hundred 
dollars.  It  was  made  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  Di- 
rectors to  audit  all  accounts,  loan  out  the  capital 


372  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism     ■ 

annually  on  good  security,  collect  the  interest  when 
due  and  place  it  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer  to  be 
drawn  out  on  their  order,  and  in  all  matters  to  act 
as  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Society  and  re- 
port their  doings  to  the  same. 

The  meetings  were  held  at  such  hours  as  the  Con- 
ference was  not  in  session,  and  everything  went  on 
smoothly  and  prosperously  for  many  years.  The 
Fund  was  required  to  be  loaned  to  private  individ- 
uals in  small  sums  until  it  should  increase  to  per- 
haps five  thousand  dollars,  when  it  was  to  be  in- 
vested in  stock  in  some  safe  bank  or  other  monetary 
institution.  The  business  of  our  Society  was  trans- 
acted with  the  strictest  integrity,  and  the  Fund  was 
sacred  to  religious  purposes  and  no  one  seemed  to 
think  of  using  it  in  any  other  way. 

As  we  from  time  to  time  set  off  Conferences  or 
parts  of  Conferences,  we  gave  our  departing  brethren 
their  pro  rata  share  of  the  Fund.  John  A.  Cotton 
was  with  us  at  this  time  to  receive  the  pro  rata  share 
of  the  Louisiana  District,  lately  detached  from  our 
Conference  and  added  to  that  of  Arkansas.  Our 
Society  prospered  until  about  1838,  at  which  time 
we  had  accumulated  ten  or  eleven  thousand  dollars. 
The  Mississippi  banks  were  already  showing  such 
signs  of  a  speedy  collapse  that  we  were  afraid  to 
trust  our  Fund  in  them,  and  still  kept  it  loaned  out, 
mostly  to  the  preachers. 

About  1838-39  the  country  was  being  flooded  with 
the  dubious  paper  of  real  estate  banks  and  a  frac- 
tional currency  vulgarly  called  "shinplasters,"  and 
most  of  the  dues  to  the  Preachers'  Fund  Societv  were 
paid  in  that  currency.    We  knew  that  it  was  not  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  373 

be  relied  upon  long  at  a  time;  and  while  we  were 
deliberating  what  to  do  for  the  best  in  order  to 
save  our  Fund,  several  of  our  prominent  ministers 
(some  of  them  esteemed  the  most  wealthy  in  the  Con- 
ference) came  forward  and  said  they  owed  debts 
which  they  could  pay  with  the  currency  on  hand, 
and  proposed  to  borrow  the  whole  in  large  sums. 
We  let  them  have  it  on  what  was  considered  good 
■ecurity ;  and,  so  far  as  we  know,  they  used  the  cur- 
rency as  they  intended — in  the  liquidation  of  their 
debts.  The  financial  crash  of  1840  swept  over  the 
country,  the  banks  of  all  descriptions  broke,  and  the 
"shinplasters"  became  worthless.  Several  of  our 
brethren  who  had  borrowed  largely  of  our  Fund  fell 
behind  in  their  finances  and  craved  the  privilege  of 
simply  renewing  their  notes  at  long  intervals,  in 
some  instances,  without  paying  even  the  annual  in- 
terest. We  kept  the  Fund  in  reasonably  fair  opera- 
tion, however,  until  after  the  division  of  the  Church, 
in  1844. 

Benjamin  A.  Houghton,  who  had  long  been  the 
Secretary  of  the  Society,  and  had  charge  of  our  con- 
stitution and  by-laws,  the  roll  of  members,  and  all 
our  journals,  was  the  only  preacher  in  our  Confer- 
ence who  adhered  to  the  Northern  Church.  He 
ceased  to  attend  our  annual  sessions,  and  never 
turned  over  to  us  our  Society  records.  He  died  in 
a  few  years,  and  none  of  our  documents  were  ever 
recovered.  Our  Treasurer,  however,  held  the  notes 
due  the  .Society,  and  as  far  as  the  interest  could  be 
collected  it  was  appropriated  according  to  the  orig- 
inal intention  of  the  Association.  In  the  mean- 
time some  who  had  borrowed  our  money  located  or 


374  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

went  to  other  Conferences,  and  either  could  not  re- 
fund the  money  or  lost  sight  of  their  obligation  to 
pay  us,  while  others  died  and  left  their  estates  so 
embarrassed  that  we  never  could  collect  what  was 
due  our  Fund;  and  some  few,  who  are  yet  living, 
plead  their  inability  to  make  payment.  After  1850 
the  members  of  the  Society  became  very  careless 
about  attending  the  annual  meetings,  especially 
some  who  were  largely  indebted  to  it  but  had  not 
sufficiently  recovered  from  the  late  financial  disas- 
ters to  make  payment,  and  for  several  years  the  op- 
erations of  the  Society  were  suspended. 

About  1858  it  was  ascertained  that  we  still  had, 
after  all  our  losses,  a  fund  of  six  or  seven  thousand 
dollars  in  notes  that  we  considered  would  be  ulti- 
mately good.  The  writer  reproduced  from  memory 
our  lost  constitution  and  by-laws,  called  a  meeting 
of  what  few  of  the  original  stockholders  were  still 
available,  and  reorganized  the  Society,  adopted 
the  reproduced  constitution  and  by-laws,  and  in- 
duced the  Conference  to  take  the  organization  under 
its  special  care.  We  now  had  a  fair  prospect  of 
starting  our  little,  unpretending  association  on  its 
former  career  of  usefulness ;  but  presently  the  disas- 
trous War  between  the  States  came  on,  and  de- 
ranged and  ruined  the  finances  of  our  country.  The 
business  of  the  Society  was  again  completely  sus- 
pended, and  those  who  were  indebted  to  it  were 
financially  ruined.  To  make  our  condition  still  more 
hopeless,  the  Treasurer,  in  an  effort  to  conceal  the 
notes  due  the  Society  from  the  marauding  Federal 
soldiers,  put  them  where  they  became  so  mildewed 
as  to  be  illegible  and  almost  decomposed. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  375 

After  the  war  was  over,  there  was  a  full  discussion 
of  the  subject  at  Conference,  and  the  Society  de- 
cided to  dissolve. 

If  any  who  are  indebted  to  the  Society  should  ever 
be  able  to  pay  this  just  and  honorable  debt,  the  Con- 
ference will  gladly  receive  it  and  make  any  neces- 
sary arrangement  to  give  it  the  direction  of  the 
original  donors.  The  writer  was  long  a  life  member 
of  the  Society,  and,  knowing  how  useful  it  was, 
would  be  glad  to  see  it  revived  again. 

During  the  prosperous  days  of  our  Preachers' 
Fund  Society,  when  there  came  to  Conference  a 
faithful  fellow-laborer  who  had  lost  his  horse,  or 
from  other  causes  was  in  need  of  from  fifty  to  three 
or  four  hundred  dollars,  we  knew  where  to  get  it  for 
him,  not  as  a  loan  to  embarrass  him  again  at  a  fu- 
ture time,  but  as  a  donation  to  send  him  on  his  new 
circuit  unembarrassed. 

After  collecting  the  interest  a  few  times  on  the 
thirty  shares  of  stock  in  the  Planters'  Bank  of  the 
State  of  Mississippi,  bequeathed  to  us  by  our  greatly 
esteemed  brother,  William  Foster,  of  Pine  Ridge, 
the  bank  utterlv  failed,  and  we  lost  it  all. 

From  the  history  of  the  Preachers'  Fund  Society, 
which  had  an  existence  of  forty  years,  with  two  in- 
tervals of  suspension,  we  have  learned  a  few  things, 
and  among  them  that  Methodist  preachers  as  a 
class  are  not  always  successful  financiers.  Their 
financial  plans  are  sometimes  very  defective  and 
cause  their  ultimate  failure. 

In  view  of  the  constantly  widening  territory,  es- 
pecially since  Texas  became  an  open  field,  we  set 
apart  two  days — one  in  January  and  the  other  in 


376         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

September — as  days  of  fasting  and  prayer  for  the 
prosperity  of  the  Church,  and  that  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  would  send  forth  more  laborers. 

After  fixing  upon  Natchez  as  the  place  of  our  next 
annual  session,  the  appointments  were  read  and 
Conference  adjourned. 

Such  was  the  scarcity  of  laborers  in  our  vast  field 
that  an  unusual  number  of  pastoral  charges  were 
left  to  be  supplied  by  local  brethren.  Samuel  W 
Spear  was  sent  to  New  Orleans  and  LaFayette  Mis- 
sion, with  one  to  be  supplied.  Lafourche,  Sandy 
Creek,  and  Springfield,  in  the  New  Orleans  District, 
were  left  to  be  supplied.  Elias  R.  Porter  was  sta- 
tioned in  Baton  Rouge,  and  Thomas  Clinton  was 
appointed  to  the  Wilkinson  Colored  Mission.  A.  D. 
Wooldridge  was  continued  as  professor  of  lan- 
guages in  the  Louisiana  College  at  Jackson,  and 
William  Winans  and  John  N.  Maffitt  were  appoint- 
ed agents  to  collect  funds  to  complete  the  Poydras 
Street  Church,  in  New  Orleans.  Benjamin  M.  Drake 
was  continued  on  the  Natchez  District;  and  while 
there  was  a  general  change  of  preachers,  there  was 
but  little  change  in  the  construction  of  the  pastoral 
charges.  Bradford  Frazee,  our  late  transfer  from 
the  Kentucky  Conference,  was  appointed  President 
of  Elizabeth  Female  Academy ;  Charles  K.  Marshall 
was  stationed  at  Woodville,  and  Elijah  Steele  at 
Port  Gibson  and  Hebron.  Elias  R.  Porter,  a  man 
of  commanding  personal  appearance  and  pulpit 
abilities,  had  preceded  him.  Mr.  Porter  found  the 
church  edifice  in  Port  Gibson  unfinished  and  with- 
out a  belfry.  The  first  church  bell  ever  brought  to 
Port  Gibson  was  a  small  but  well-toned  bell,  pre- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  377 

sented  to  our  Church  in  1830  by  Dr.  Arva  Wilson. 
In  the  construction  of  the  church  no  arrangement 
had  been  made  for  the  suspension  of  a  bell.  To  rem- 
edy this,  the  brethren  went  to  the  woods  and  hewed 
a  couple  of  long  shafts,  which  they  framed  together 
and  planted  .firmly  in  the  ground  in  the  rear  of  the 
church,  and  upon  which  they  suspended  the  bell. 
This  unique  structure  henceforth  took  the  name  of 
"the  gallows,"  upon  which  hung  the  Methodist  church 
bell.  Mr.  Porter  was  not  pleased  with  the  unfin- 
ished condition  of  his  church,  and  was  particularly 
troubled  with  the  appearance  of  the  venerable  "gal- 
lows," which  had  stood  the  weather,  unsheltered,  for 
seven  years.  He  went  to  work  diligently  in  the  col- 
lection of  funds  to  improve  the  material  condition 
of  his  Church ;  and  being  personally  popular,  in  ad- 
dition to  his  eloquence  in  the  pulpit,  he  soon  raised 
the  required  sum  to  finish  the  church  tastefullly  in- 
side and  to  surmount  it  with  a  beautiful  steeple. 

Soon  after  Conference,  having  some  business  down 
south  of  Port  Gibson,  we  called  to  spend  the  evening 
with  Mr.  Steele  in  his  room  where  he  boarded,  and 
we  found  him  oppressed  with  what  he  considered 
his  want  of  qualifications  for  such  an  important 
post  as  the  bishop  tad  assigned  him.  Said  he: 
'Brother  Jones,  you  know  how  limited  my  educa- 
tion is  and  how  poorly  I  am  qualified  to  succeed  such 
a  talented  man  as  Elias  R.  Porter,  and  to  sustain  the 
honor  of  the  gospel  and  of  our  Church  in  one  of  the 
most  intelligent  and  wealthy  communities  in  the 
country,  ^here  they  have  often  enjoyed  the  privilege 
of  hearing  the  most  talented  ministers  of  all  denom- 
inations."   We  replied  .\  "You  are  not  here  by  your 


378         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

own  choice,  but  in  obedience  to  authority  which  you 
have  promised  to  obey.  Do  not  say  one  word  to  a 
human  being  about  your  limited  education ;  let  him 
make  the  discovery  himself,  if  he  can.  Pursue 
your  course  of  study  diligently,  and  prepare  your 
sermons  with  as  much  thoughtful  care  as  you  can; 
and  then,  with  your  heart  all  aglow  with  the  love  of 
God  and  precious  souls,  preach  to  them  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven,  and  the  proba- 
bility is  that  the  people  will  know  but  little  about 
your  defective  education."  He  became  one  of  the 
most  popular  preachers  ever  stationed  in  Port  Gib- 
son. His  unfeigned  and  glowing  piety,  exhibited 
everywhere,  secured  for  him  the  respect  and  con- 
fidence of  the  people,  while  his  eloquence  in  the  pul- 
pit attracted  them  to  his  congregations.  His  con- 
gregation at  Hebron  decided  to  build  a  better  church 
in  a  more  central  and  accessible  locality,  and  they 
named  it  Steele  Chapel,  in  honor  of  their  talented 
young  pastor.  It  still  perpetuates  his  name  as  one 
of  the  principal  Churches  on  Rocky  Spring  Circuit. 

Robert  D.  Smith  succeeded  John  Lane  on  the 
Vicksburg  District.  Joseph  Travis  was  stationed 
in  Vicksburg.  In  this  district  appears  the  name  of 
Green  M.  Rogers,  on  the  Raymond  Circuit.  We  re- 
ceived by  transfer  from  the  Tennessee  Conference 
four  valuable  preachers:  Green  M.  Rogers,  Robert 
S.  Collins,  William  Pearson,  and  John  D.  Neal,  the 
three  latter  receiving  appointments  in  the  new  dis- 
trict of  Holly  Springs. 

The  late  General  Conference  readjusted  the  line 
between  this  and  the  Alabama  Conference  by  strik- 
ing out  "the  dividing  Ridge  between  Pearl  and  Leaf 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  379 

Rivers,  and  thence  with  said  Ridge  between  the  wa- 
ters of  the  Mississippi  and  Tombigbee  Rivers  to  the 
Tennessee  line,"  and  inserting  as  the  boundary  be- 
tween the  two  Conferences  the  western  boundary 
of  the  eastern  range  of  counties  in  the  State  of  Mis- 
sissippi.    This  readjustment  left   in  the   Alabama 
Conference  nine  of  the  eastern  counties  of  Missis- 
sippi, and  turned  over  to  the  Mississippi  Conference 
three  of  the  old  counties  embraced  in  the  old  Leaf 
River  Circuit  and  six  or  eight  counties  in  the  Choc- 
taw Purchase,  which  gave  a  large  scope  of  country 
to  be  supplied  at  this  session  of  Conference.     This 
acquisition  of  territory,  with  the  necessity  of  form- 
ing a  number  of  new  circuits  in  the  Choctaw  and 
Chickasaw  Purchases,  made  it  necessarv  to  remodel 
the  Choctaw  and  Chickasaw  Districts  and  to  form 
a  new  district  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  Con- 
ference, called  Monticello,  with  Benjamin  A.  Hough- 
ton as  presiding  elder.    This  new  district  took  Pearl 
River  Circuit  from  the  Natchez  District  and  White 
Sand  and  Rankin  from   the   Choctaw   District,   to 
which  were  added  Pearlington  and  Leaf  River  Cir- 
cuits, on  the  Gulf  Coast,  and  Newton  and  Louisville, 
in  the  Choctaw  Purchase.     The  two  latter  circuits 
were  in  new  territory,. which  had  only  been  partially 
visited  by  the  itinerants,  and  were  of  vast  dimen- 
sions,  each   including   several   new    counties.     The 
Church  was  greatly  indebted  to  a  number  of  faith- 
ful local  preachers  for  supplying  this  lately  acquired 
territory  on  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Monticello 
District.     At  this  time  Ransom  J.  Jones,  Sr.,  was 
m  a  local  relation  in  Jasper  County,  and  no  man 
contributed  more  to  the  preservation  and  extension 


380  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

of  the  Church  in  that  region  than  he.  How  changed 
is  air  that  country  now !  Full  of  circuits  of  small 
dimensions,  and  full  of  preachers,  with  a  large  mem- 
bership. This  also  God  hath  wrought  through  our 
instrumentality  as  a  Conference. 

The  town  of  Sharon,  in  Madison  County,  Miss., 
had  been  projected  mainly  for  educational  purposes, 
and  was  being  built  up  all  around  the  presiding 
elder's  parsonage,  which  suggested  the  idea  of  ex- 
changing the  indefinite  name  of  Choctaw  for  that 
of  Sharon  District.  The  writer  was  continued  in 
charge  of  it.  It  had  been  considerably  remodeled. 
Madisonville  and  Canton  were  taken  from  Madison 
Circuit  and  made  a  separate  charge,  with  Preston 
Cooper  as  pastor.  A  colored  mission  was  also  es- 
tablished within  the  bounds  of  Madison  Circuit. 
Benton  and  Manchester  (now  Yazoo  City)  were  de- 
tached from  Yazoo  Circuit,  and  Jephthah  Hughes 
was  appointed  in  charge.  The  Yalobusha  Circuit 
of  last  vear  was  divided  into  Carroll  and  Yalobusha 
Circuits.  Enos  Fletcher,  a  local  preacher,  was  em- 
ployed to  reconnoiter  Choctaw  County  and  form  a 
circuit  in  that  unoccupied  region. 

One  of  the  early  preachers  came  near  being  lost  in 
that  wilderness  county.  Milton  H.  Jones,  on  Car- 
roll Circuit,  had  taken  in  a -part  of  Choctaw  County. 
The  dividing  ridge  between  the  waters  of  Big  Black 
and  Yalobusha  Rivers  in  places  becomes  almost 
mountainous,  and  was  a  famous  place  for  wild  ani- 
mals. One  evening,  after  the  sun  went  down,  Mr. 
Jones  was  riding  leisurely  along,  toward  a  settlement 
he  had  in  view,  where  he  expected  to  spend  the  night, 
when  he  suddenly  met  a  panther  in  the  path.    The 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  381 

beast  not  seeming  much  disposed  to  vacate  the  path, 
Mr.  Jones  sprang  forward  and  yelled  at  the  top  of 
his  voice,  at  which  the  panther  sprang  a  little  to  one 
side  and*  let  him  pass,  but  immediately  turned  in 
behind  him  and  commenced  a  close  pursuit,  where- 
upon Mr.  Jones  put  whip  to  his  horse  and  dashed 
off  at  a  raipd  gait.  The  panther  also  increased 
his  speed,  and  by  long  and  rapid  bounds  kept  with- 
in a  few  rods  of  him.  It  was  now  becoming  a  race 
of  life  or  death,  and  he  put  his  horse  to  the  top  of 
his  speed.  After  going,  as  he  thought,  a  sufficient 
distance  to  outwind  his  hungry  pursuer,  and  as  he 
was  descending  an  eastern  slope,  he  drew  up  his 
horse  and  looked  back,  when  by  the  twilight  he 
saw  the  form  of  the  panther  on  the  crest  of  the 
ridge  above  him,  still  leaping  forward  in  vigorous 
pursuit  He  now  concluded  that  there  was  no  time 
to  be  lost  in  looking  back,  and  adopted  for  his  future 
Movements,  "Escape  for  thy  life;  look  not  behind 
"nee!"  Nor  did  he  slacken  his  gait  or  look  back 
igain  until  he  had  reached  his  destination  in  safety. 
The  name  of  Sineasha  Mission  was  discontinued, 
ind  Attala  Circuit  took  its  place,  still  occupying 
he  extensive  territory  of  the  Mission.  In  Jackson, 
he  capital  of  the  Sfate,  little  had  been  accom- 
>lished.  Thomas  Ford  was  appointed  there  as  mis- 
ionary.  Mr.  Ford  lived  at  a  distance  of  eight  or 
en  miles,  giving  every  alternate  Sabbath  to  the  cap- 
tal.  At  the  appointed  time  on  Saturday  morning 
he  presiding  elder  was  on  hand,  but  Mr.  Ford  did 
iot  come,  nor  did  any  one  know,  that  a  quarterly 
fleeting  was  contemplated.  We  sought  an  intro- 
duction to  Major  Mallory,  who  was  State  Auditor 


382  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  kept  the  principal  hotel  in  the  place,  and  whose 
wife  was  an  excellent  member  of  our  Church.  On 
making  known  the  object  of  our  visit,  we  were  in- 
formed that  the  only  available  place  for  preaching 
was  the  little  brick  house  occupied  by  the  Legisla- 
ture, and  that,  as  it  was  then  in  session,  we  would 
have  to  wait  for  its  adjournment  to  Monday.  The 
Legislature  adjourned  soon  after  twelve  o'clock, 
whereupon  Mrs.  Mallory  had  the  hotel  and  State- 
house  bells  rung  for  preaching  at  four  o'clock.  At 
this  hour  we  preached  the  best  sermon  we  could  to 
one  man  and  four  ladies,  and  appointed  preaching  at 
night.  Then  we  had  about  twelve  in  the  house,  and, 
judging  from  the  noise,  about  a  score  just  outside  who 
seemed  to  have  imbibed  freely  at  a  drinking  saloon 
near  by.  Soon  after  the  service  commenced  the  out- 
siders began  to  yell  and  hoot,  interspersed  with 
loud  "amens"  and  other  words  used  in  religious  wor- 
ship. We  requested  our  little  audience  to  keep 
composed  until  the  services  were  concluded,  as  we 
did  not  intend  to  be  interrupted  by  the  noise  outside, 
and  announced  two  services  for  the  Sabbath. 

As  we  returned  to  the  hotel,  Mrs.  Mallorv  re- 
marked  that  this  was  our  first  visit  to  Jackson,  and, 
after  the  treatment  received,  she  feared  it  would 
be  our  last.  We  assured  her  that  her  fears  were 
groundless;  that  we  were  somewhat  familiar  with 
such  repulses ;  that  the  conduct  of  those  young  men 
demonstrated  the  fact  that  they  greatly  needed  the 
reforming  and  saving  influences  of  the  gospel,  and 
ought  to  have  them ;  and  that  we  were  more  deter- 
mined now  than  ever  that  our  Church  should  make 
a  firm  stand  in  Jackson. 


In  the  Mt&sissippi  vonference.  383 

We  had  a  full  congregation  on  Sunday  morning 
and  again  at  night,  -without  further  interruption. 
God,  in  Jiis  merciful  lovingkindness,  soon  raised  up 
a  few  faithful  members  and  patrons  of  our  Church 
in  the  capital,  who  took  the  matter  in  hand  with 
praiseworthy  liberality.  In  the  summer  Of  1839 
they  finished  the  church  edifice  (in  which  our  con- 
gregations in  Jackson  still  worship)  in  time  to  hold 
the  District  invention,  which  was  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  the  centennial  celebration  the  ensuing 
fall.  Prom  that  day  to  this  Methodism  has  had  a 
name  and  local  habitation  in  the  capital  of  our 
State. 

Our  large  missionary  circuits  in  the  Chickasaw 
Purchase,  grown  into  self-supporting  circuits,  had 
bo  filled  up  that  it  was  necessary  to  divide  them. 
The  whole  Chickasaw  territory  was  readjusted,  and 
to  the  district  and  pastoral  charges  were  given  geo- 
graphical names  to  designate  their  location.  Chick- 
asaw was  changed  to  Holly  Springs  as  the  name  of 
the  district.  Holly  Springs  and  Chulahoma  were 
divided  into  Holly  Springs  Circuit,  Salem,  Oxford 
Mission,  Pontotoc,  Grenada  and  Coffeeville,  and  Cof- 
feeville  <$rcuit.  Witfc  the  exception  of  Edward  R. 
Burton,  the  entire  district  was  supplied  with  preach- 
es lately  from  Tennessee.  David  O.  Shattuck  was 
appointed  presiding  elder,  with  a  noble  corps  of 
preachers  under  his  charge.  There  need  be  no  sur- 
prise that  Methodism  took  such  a  deep  hold  in  the 
Chickasaw  Purchase  so  soon  after  its  first  settle- 
ment. 

Camp  lieetings  were  very  popular,  and  under  the 
Divine  blowing  added  greatly  to  the  prosperity  of 


384:         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

the  Church.  Those  extraordinary  bodily  exercises ' 
which  were  common  at  revival  meetings  had  nearly 
ceased.  Notwithstanding  the  limited  supply  of  la- 
borers, three  transferred  to  other  Conferences.  Sey- 
mour B.  Sawyer  was  transferred  to  the  Alabama 
Conference,  and  Cotman  Methvin  and  Henry  B. 
Price  to  the  Arkansas  Conference. 

The  General  Minutes  show  an  increase  of  one 
thousand  three  hundred  and  forty-one  white  mem- 
bers, and  a  decrease  of  two  hundred  and  fifty-four 
colored  and  ten  Indian  members.  This  decrease  of 
colored  and  Indian  members  is  readily  explained. 
A  large  number  of  planters,  owning  from  a  few  to 
hundreds  of  negroes,  having  become  hopelessly  in- 
volved in  debt  in  the  great  financial  crash  which  was 
now  being  felt  over  the  whole  country,  were  running 
their  negroes  secretly  to  the  republic  of  Texas;  and 
of  the  few  Indians  left  in  our  State,  numbers  were 
annually  removing  to  the  West.  A  noted  local 
preacher  by  the  name  of  Toblychubby,  with  his  fam- 
ily and  connections,  removed  to  the  West,  and  after 
making  one  crop  was  so  well  pleased  that  he  sent  a 
pressing  message  to  the  remainder  of  his  tribe  in  the 
East  to  leave  the  piny  woods  of  Mississippi  and 
come  to  the  fertile  lands  in  the  Indian  Territory. 
As  an  evidence  of  the  superior  quality  of  the  soil, 
he  sent  word  that  he  had  raised  a  pumpkin  weighing 
seventy  pounds. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1837 

The  Mississippi  Conference  met  at  Natchez  Decem- 
ber 6,  1837.  Bishop  Andrew  was  present,  and 
opened  the  Conference  with  the  usual  religious  de- 
rations. Robert  D.'  Smith,  the  former  Secretary, 
being  absent  at  the  opening  session,  Joseph  Travis 
was  elected  Secretary  and  Samuel  L.  L.  Scott  Assist- 
ant Secretary.  For  the  first  time  the  Conference 
needed  an  Assistant  Secretary  as  one  of  the  perma- 
nent officers.  The  first  volume  of  journals,  begin- 
ning in  1813,  is  now  full,  and  Secretary  Travis  is 
instructed  to  purchase,  at  the  expense  of  the  Confer- 
ence, a  new  journal  ledger,  and  also  a  suitable  trunk 
for  the  tafe-keeping  and  transportation  of  the  jour- 
nals and  other. Conference  documents.  The  little 
old  journal  book  of  four  hundred  and  two  pages, 
seven  and  a  half -inches  in  length  and  six  inches  in 
width,  had  ridden  to  Conference  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury in  the  Secretary's  saddlebags ;  but  now  the  day 
of  small  things  is  past  in  journalistic  economy  as 
well  as  in  other  departments,  and  the  venerable 
book  must  be  succeeded  by  a  fine  ledger,  thirteen  by 
eight  and  a  half  inches,  to  be  kept  and  transported 
in  a  Conference  trunk.  The  old  journal  abides  in 
the  trunk  also,  and  is  preserved  with  great  care. 
The  records  of  the  new  journal  book  are  very  legibly 
Vol.  II.— 25  (885) 


386  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

written  on  good  paper,  without  the  crowding  either 
of  words  or  lines,  and  with  few  abbreviations.  The 
Secretary  was  a  good  composer  and  penman. 

The  standing  committees  having  been  appointed, 
the  regular  questions  were  taken  up.  Under  the 
first  question  nine  were  admitted  on  trial — Edwin 
Phillips,  Bennett  A.  Truly,  Lorenzo  D.  Langford, 
Robert  W  Kennon,  John  G.  Deskin,  William  G. 
Gould,  William  B.  Walker,  Mathew  Ramsey,  and 
James  C.  Finley.  Ten  were  continued  on  trial;  six 
were  received  into  full  connection  and  elected. to 
deacon's  orders;  five  were  elected  elders;  Nathaniel 
R.  Jarratt,  formerly  of  the  Tennessee  Conference, 
and  Charles  J.  Carney,  formerly  of  ours  but  late  of 
the  Arkansas  Conference,  were  readmitted.  We  re- 
ceived as  transfers  John  M.  Holland  and  Samuel 
M.  Kingston  from  the  Tennessee,  Laban  C.  Cheney 
from  the  New  York,  and  Jefferson  Hamilton  from 
the  New  England  Conference.  The  Bishop  trans- 
ferred Richard  Angell  to  the  Alabama  and  Jephthah 
Hughes  to  the  Arkansas  Conference;  James  Wat- 
son, Preston  Cooper,  Stephen  Herrin,  and  Thomas 
P.  Davidson  located;  William  B.  Harper  and  Wil- 
liam Neill  were  discontinued,  and  Edward  R.  Bur- 
ton and  Thomas  Ford  were  discontinued  at  their  own 
request;  Hardy  Mullins  was  declared  supernumer- 
ary and  Jesse  Lee  and  William  V  Douglass  super- 
annuated. Eight  local  preachers  were  elected  to 
deacon's  and  five  to  elder's  orders.  Some  of  each 
class  had  now  entered  the  itinerancy.  In  the  ex- 
amination of  character  there  was  little  difficulty. 
Two  or  three  of  the  undergraduates  were  admon- 
ished to  be  more  diligent  in  their  studies,  and  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  387 

same  number  were  complained  of  for  leaving  their 
work  at  intervals  under  various,  insufficient  pre- 
texts. 

Bradford  Frazee  had  some  difficulty  at  Washing- 
ton which  the  journal  does  not  specify,  and  which 
required  that  his  case  be  referred  to  the  presiding 
elder  for  investigation,  pending  whiph  he  was  left 
without  an  appointment.  Absalom  D.  Wooldridge, 
who  had  been  appointed  from  year  to  year  to  a  pro- 
fessorship in  the  Jackson  (Louisiana)  College,  had 
embraced  Unitarianism,  and  by  his  request  was  per- 
mitted to  withdraw  from  our  Church. 

Mr.  Travis  is  careful  to  state  in  the  journal  that 
each  daily  session  of  the  Conference  was  closed  with 
prayer.  This  was  the  invariable  rule  of  all  the 
older  bishops.  They  acknowledged  the  necessity  of 
having  the  Divine  guidance  in  all  deliberations  and 
his  blessing  on  all  business,  and  they  thought  the 
time  well  spent  in  having  some  brother  lead  in  prayer 
at  the  end  of  each  session.  Afterwards  the  doxolo- 
gy  ancf  the  short  apostolic  benediction  came  into 
great  requisition  as  the  concluding  service  of  all  our 
Church  Conferences,  and  in  some  instances  of  our 
stated  public  worship.  The  former  usage  is  the 
better. 

A  judicious  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to 
select  and  destroy  all  useless  papers  in  the  archives 
of  the  Conference. 

As  the  Conference  was  still  depended  upon  to 
assist  in  finishing  and  paying  for  the  church  on  Poy- 
dras  Street,  in  New  Orleans,  the  building  committee 
sent  a  report  of  what  had  been  done  and  what  re- 
mained to  be  done  to  complete  the  enterprise.    The 


388  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Conference  appointed  Jefferson  Hamilton,  William 
Winans,  and  John  Lane  a  committee  to  take  the 
subject  under  advisement,  and  their  report  was 
adopted  by  the  Conference.  The  Church  was  still 
considerably  in  debt,  as  the  services  of  Mr.  Maffitt 
were  in  requisition  as  a  collecting  agent. 

A  letter  was  received  from  Miss  M.  S.  Chapman, 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Female  Benevolent 
Society  of  Woodville,  inclosing  seventy-five  dollars, 
with  a  request  that  the  Bishop  appropriate  it  to  the 
cause  of  foreign  missions  as  he  might  see  proper. 

The  Female  Sewing  Society  of  Natchez  and  Wash- 
ington sent,  as  usual,  a  box  of  clothing,  with  eighty- 
one  dollars  in  money,  to  be  distributed  among  the 
most  necessitous  preachers.  The  presiding  elders 
were  the  committee  of  distribution,  and  returned 
warmest  thanks  to  the  kind  donors. 

Our  Conference  Missionary  Society  during  this 
time  had  not  been  inactive.  With  such  men  as  John 
Lane,  William  Winans,  and  B.  M.  Drake  at  the  head 
of  the  Society,  it  could  not  become  inactive.  Though 
much  of  home  work  was  missionary  work,  the 
Conference  was  still  alive  to  the  general  cause 
of  missions,  held  anniversary  meetings,  and  en- 
couraged the  formation  of  auxiliary  societies  every- 
where. 

•v  Rev.  Leroy  Swormstedt  was  present  as  a  collecting 
agent  of  the  Western  Book  Concern,  at  Cincinnati, 
pressing  his  claims  with  his  usual  pertinacity.  Mr. 
Swormstedt  was  a  great  favorite  in  the  Mississippi 
Conference,  especially  with  those  who  were  fortu- 
nate in  not  owing  his  publishing  house  anything. 
We  loved  to  hear  him  pray  and  preach,  and  to  wit- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  389 

ness  his  warm,  religious  feelings  as  manifested  in 
our  meetings  for  worship. 

There  was  some  just  complaint  against  a  few  of 
our  'itinerants  in  the  New  Purchase  for  neglecting 
their  work  to  engage  in  land  agencies,  which  occa- 
sioned the  passage  of  the  following  resolution,  to 
wit: 

Resolved,  That  this  Conference  highly  disapprove  of  any 
member  of  the  Conference  engaging  in  any  business  which 
would  hinder  him  in  the  faithful  performance  of  his  duty, 
except  in  those  cases  where  the  Conference  has  been  pre- 
viously notified. 

The  currency  of  Mississippi  was  so  much  under 
par  that  the  Book  Agents  at  New  York  were  unwill- 
ing to  receive  it  in  payment  for  books  and  period- 
icals, and  requested  that  it  be  invested  in  cotton  by 
an  experienced  agent  and  the  cotton  be  shipped. to 
them.  John  Lane  had  been  a  cotton  factor,  and  was 
appointed  to  this  new  and  unprecedented  agency, 
and  also  to  receive  from  the  Book  Committee  all 
claims  in  favor  of  the  Book  Concern  and  to  enforce 
their  collection  as  early  as  possible. 

The  importance  of  establishing  a  Church  paper 
farther  down  in  the  Southwest  than  Nashville  was 
felt,  and  the  presiding  elder  of  the  New  Orleans  Dis- 
trict, the  stationed  preacher  in  New  Orleans,  the 
presiding  elder  of  the  Natchez  District,  Hon.  Edward 
McGehee,  and  William  M.  Curtis  were  appointed  a 
committee,  with  plenary  power  to  establish  such  pa- 
per under  the  control  of  the  Conference  as  soon  as 
they  should  judge  proper.  This  was  doubtless  the 
initial  step  toward  establishing  the  New  Orleans 
Christian  Advocate  a  few  years  subsequently. 


390  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

As  it  was  believed  that  every  traveling  preacher 
ought  to  be  a  member  of  a  Quarterly  Conference,  the 
Conference  resolved  that  superannuated  preachers 
and  agents  of  the  Conference,  and  all  preachers  left 
without  appointments  at  their  own  request,  are 
members  of  the  Quarterly  Conference  where  they 
reside.  Bishop  Andrew  was  called  on  officially  to 
decide  whether  more  than  four  Quarterly  Confer- 
ences could  legally  be  held  in  any  circuit  or  station 
within  one  Conference  year.  He  very  properly  de- 
cided that  if  the  fourth  Quarterly  Conference  ad- 
journs sine  die  no  other  Conference  can  be  legally 
called  for  that  year.  As  some  of  the  Quarterly  Con- 
ferences must  be  held  two  or  three  months  before  the 
Annual  Conference,  it  has  long  since  been  decided 
that  where  important  business  which  ought  to  be 
transacted  before  the  Annual  Conference  is  not 
ready  for  the  action  of  the  fourth  Quarterly  Confer- 
ence at  the  time  of  its  meeting,  instead  of  adjourning 
sine  die  it  may  adjourn  over  to  a  specified  day  or  to 
meet  at  the  call  of  the  presiding  elder — not  as  a  fifth 
Quarterly  Conference,  but  as  the  adjourned  fourth, 
to  finish  its  business.  If  a  Quarterly  Conference 
that  cannot  possibly  get  through  its  legal  business 
on  Saturday  night  may  adjourn  until  Monday,  there 
can  be  nothing  illegal  in  adjourning  to  any  time 
prior  to  the  Annual  Conference. 

Except  the  interchange  of  a  few  thoughts  about 
the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy,  the  subject  of  edu- 
cational institutions  was  not  discussed  .at  this  Con- 
ference, so  far  as  anything  appears  on  the  journal. 

It  was  well  known  that  John  Newland  Maffitt 
would  not  do  any  regular  pastoral  work  long  at  ^ 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  391 

time.  He  was  now  a  member  of  this  Conference, 
though  absent  during  the  session.  Quite  a  number 
of  the  preachers,  who  were  not  much  acquainted 
with  him,  had  expressed  a  determination  to  effect 
his  location  in  his  absence  without  his  having  re- 
quested it;  but  those  who  knew  him  intimately 
were  anxious  to  postpone  the  matter  until  he  should 
be  present  and  have  the  opportunity  to  express  his 
own  views  on  the  subject.  He  had  already  passed 
the  examination  of  his  character,  and  the  Conference 
had  requested  his  continuance  in  the  agency  of  the 
New  Orleans  Church.  Bishop  Andrew  consented  to 
a  night  session  in  his  absence,  with  William  Winans 
in  the  chair.  The  friends  of  Mr.  Maffitt  had  a  pri- 
vate interview  and  determined  on  what  they  consid- 
ered a  little  innocent  strategy.  They  would  make 
a  motion  at  the  start  to  suspend  the  fifteen-minute 
rule  and  give  the  speakers  full  latitude  as  to  time. 
All  seemed  willing  to  the  suspension  of  the  rule,  and 
David  O.  Shattuck  made  the  opening  speech  against 
the  location  of  Mr.  Maffitt.  He  spoke  at  least  one 
hour.  He  was  well  acquainted  with  Mr.  Maffitt, 
and  gave  his  history  in  detail  from  the  time  he  en- 
tered the  ministry,  showing  that  he  had  always  been 
the  true  friend  of  ttfe  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and,  as  one  of  her  accredited  ministers,  had  been 
abundant  in  labors  and  success.  One  or  two  others 
followed  Judge  Shattuck  at  full  length  on  the  same 
side;  and  when  it  became  known  that  B.  M.  Drake, 
John  G.  Jones,  and  several  others  intended  to  claim 
the  floor  in  favor  of  retaining  Mr.  Maffitt  in  the  Con- 
ference until  he  should  be  located  at  his  own  request, 
the  opposition  suddenly  gave  up  the  wearisome  con- 


392  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

test  and  consented  to  leave  him  without  a  pastoral 
charge  at  his  own  request. 

Why  was  it  that  there  was  any  opposition  to  Mr. 
Maffitt  among  the  members  and  ministers  of  our 
own  Church?  That  such  a  preacher  should  meet 
with  opposition  outside  of  his  own  Church,  or  out- 
side of  any  Church,  is  not  surprising.  Who  in  his 
own  Church  that  knew  him  well  could  see  any 
blameworthy  fault  in  him?  His  persecution  from 
within  must  have  been  the  outgrowth  of  ignorance  or 
prejudice  or  a  mere  morbid  jealousy  for  the  honor  of 
the  Church  and  ministry.  Mr.  Maffitt  was  not  only  a 
man  of  extraordinary  eloquence  and  power  in  the 
pulpit,  but  a  humble,  sincere,  and  earnest  Chris- 
tian. No  man  not  a  devout  follower  of  Christ  could 
spend  so  much  time  in  private  meditation  and  ear- 
nest prayer  as  he,  especially  during  his  revival  sea- 
sons. He  made  his  home  with  the  best  families  in 
the  Church,  and  this  is  their  uniform  testimony.  He 
was  an  educated  Irishman,  and  possessed  all  the  ex- 
uberant and  confiding  impulsiveness  of  his  nation, 
which  sometimes  had  the  appearance  of  childish  im- 
prudence ;  but  even  what  were  esteemed  by  the  hy- 
percritical as  faults  were  of  the  most  innocent  and 
harmless  character. 

After  voting  to  hold  the  next  annual  session  at 
Grenada,  in  the  New  Purchase  (the  Bishop  giving 
the  time  as  December  5,  1838),  on  the  eighth  day  of 
the  present  sitting,  and  after  receiving  our  appoint- 
ments, the  Conference  adjourned. 

William  Winans  succeeded  Barnabas  Pipkin  on 
the  New  Orleans  District,  which  had  to  be  reduced 
in  size  on  account  of  his  increasing  feebleness.    Jef- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  393 

ferson  Hamilton  was  stationed  in  New  Orleans  and 
Enoch  N.  Talley  on  Lafayette  Mission;  Samuel  L. 
L.  Scott  in  Baton  Rouge  and  Robert  S.  Collins  in 
Woodville;  William  Langarl  and  William  H.  Wat- 
kins  on  Wilkinson  Circuit.  Thomas  Clinton  was 
continued  on  Wilkinson  Colored  Mission.  The  be- 
loved and  faithful  Mrs.  Pipkin,  who  had  hitherto 
shared  the  burdens  of  the  itinerancv  with  her  hus- 
band,  had  fallen  into  severe  and  protracted  bodily 
affliction,  which  had  led  Mr.  Pipkin  to  the  determi- 
nation to  request  the  Conference  to  leave  him  with- 
out an  appointment  the  present  year;  but,  after 
some  deliberation  on  the  subject,  it  was  thought 
best  to  relieve  Mr.  Winans  by  detaching  three  cir- 
cuits from  the  New  Orleans  District  and  forming  a 
small  district,  called  Greensburg,  and  appoint  Mr. 
Pipkin  in  charge.  His  preachers  were  Joseph  P, 
Snead,  Mathew  Ramsey,  and  David  M.  Wiggins. 

Benjamin  M.  Drake  was  continued  on  the  Natchez 
District,  without  much  change  in  its  structure  ex- 
cept that  an  additional  pastoral  charge  was  organ- 
ized from  the  northern  end  of  Concordia  Circuit  and 
called  New  Carthage,  and  the  name  of  Concordia 
was  changed  to  Vidalia,  the  name  of  the  parish 
town  opposite  Natchez.  Elias  R.  Porter  was  sta- 
tioned in  Natchez  and  Elijah  Steele  on  Washington 
Circuit.  It  was  here  he  made  one  of  his  best  im- 
pressions as  a  talented  young  preacher  and  faithful 
pastor.  Having  a  small  circuit,  he  did  most  of  his 
preaching  on  the  Sabbath,  and  spent  much  of  his 
time  in  the  week  in  pastoral  visiting.  His  congre- 
gations increased  almost  to  the  limits  of  the  commu- 
nities in  which  he  preached.     It  was  said  that  he 


394  A  Complete  TJAztory  of  Methodism 

would  ride  around  early  in  the  week,  making  short 
pastoral  calls  and  inviting  everybody  to  attend 
church  next  Sabbath,  and  then  he  would  go  around 
again  in  the  latter  part  of  the  week  to  ascertain  if 
they  were  coming  to  church  according  to  his  special 
invitation. 

Robert  D.  Smith  was  continued  on  the  Vicksburg 
District.  The  towns  of  Clinton  and  Raymond  were 
connected  with  Jackson  and  placed  in  the  Sharon 
District,  and  a  new  work  was  added  to  the  Vicksburg 
District,  called  Bayou  Mason  Mission.  Quite  a  num- 
ber of  families  had  settled  west  and  south  of  Lake 
Providence,  on  the  Bayou  Mason  hills,  and  around 
Swan  Lake  and  at  other  points — enough  to  make  a 
good  circuit.  Alexander  S.  Parker,  one  of  our  most 
faithful  young  men,  was  appointed  to  organize  and 
labor  on  this  mission.  Laban  Cheney,  a  transfer 
from  the  New  York  Conference,  was  stationed  in 
Vicksburg. 

The  writer  was  continued  on  the  Sharon  District, 
with  some  slight  changes  in  the  work.  Benton  and 
Manchester  were  returned  to  Holmes  Circuit,  with 
two  preachers  on  the  work;  Clinton,  Raymond,  and 
Jackson  were  united  in  one  pastoral  charge,  under 
Charles  K.  Marshall,  with  Thomas  Ford  employed 
as  a  supply.  Our  Church  was  not  strong  at  Ray- 
mond, and  had  worshiped  in  the  courthouse.  The 
citizens,  of  various  denominations,  and  the  Masons 
procured  a  lot  and  agreed  to  build  a  house,  to  be 
occupied  as  a  union  Church  below  and  a  lodge  above. 
They  put  up  the  frame  and  the  Masons  soon  finished 
their  lodge,  but  the  union  Church  apartment  re- 
mained unfinished  and  untenantable  a  long  time. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  395 

"What  was  everybody's  business  was  nobody's  busi- 
ness." Major  Deinoss,  one  Of  the  leading  citizens 
of  Raymond,  said  to  Mr.  Ford :  "We  are  utterly  tired 
of  seeing  that  naked  frame  that  supports  the  Ma- 
sonic Lodge.  By  common  consent  we  are  willing  to 
give  a  fee  simple  title  to  the  property  pertaining 
to  the  union  Church  to  any  denomination  that  will 
finish  it,  so  that  we  can  have  a  respectable  and  com- 
modious place  of  worship."  Mr.  Ford  took  the  hint. 
A  Board  of  Trustees  was  appointed  according  to  the 
Discipline,  the  property  legally  put  into  their  hands, 
and  in  a  few  months  was  completed  a  commodious 
and  well-furnished  Methodist  church,  in  which  the 
congregation  has  worshiped  to  this  date.  Canton 
was  left  to  be  supplied  by  John  Cotton,  now  in  a 
local  relation. 

The  circuit  known  as  Louisville,  in  the  Monti«ello 
District  of  last  year,  was  placed  in  the  Sharon  Dis- 
trict, and  under  the  blessing  of  God  soon  developed 
into  a  much  larger  and  better  circuit.  Little  commu- 
nities had  been  formed  all  over  Winston  and  Oktib- 
beha Counties.  Louisville,  the  county  site  of  Win- 
ston, was  assuming  the  form  of  a  clever  village,  while 
Starkville,  the  county  site  of  Oktibbeha,  was  already 
putting  on  the  airs  6f  a  smart  inland  town.  Rev. 
Jacob  Mathews,  late  of  the  Alabama  Conference, 
and  his  brother-in-law,  Rev.  John  H.  Stone,  had 
lately  settled,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Winston  County, 
and  by  their  labors  contributed  largely  to  the  up- 
building of  Methodism  in  all  that  country.  They 
were  both  talented  preachers,  and  Mr.  Mathews  was 
a  superior  preacher.  Hon.  James  Walton,  then  a 
member  of  the  State  Senate,  and  afterwards  a  very 


396  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

talented  member  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  and 
his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Hogan,  were  living  at  Stark- 
ville,  and  were  prayerfully  and  industriously  striv- 
ing to  advance  the  Church  there.  Lorenzo  D.  Lang- 
ford,  having  been  a  local  preacher  some  years,  was 
preacher  in  charge  of  this  vast  circuit.  At  first 
there  was  some  murmuring  about  the  appointment. 
Mr.  Langford  had  a  family ;  and  as  they  lived  a  con- 
siderable distance  from  the  circuit,  how  was  he  to 
render  the  circuit  full  service?  Then,  he  was  a 
plain,  uneducated  man ;  how  would  he  succeed 
among  a  people  accustomed  to  hear  such  preachers 
as  Jacob  Mathews,  John  H.  Stone,  Benjamin  B. 
Smith,  and  the  old  ex-member  of  the  Conference, 
Elijah  Gentry?  Mr.  Langford,  "being  full  of  faith 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,"  went  everywhere  preaching 
the  word  among  the  new  settlers.  He  seemed  to 
think  of  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  salvation 
of  souls.  The  result  was  that  he  had  a  glorious  in- 
gathering into  the  Church.  Everybody  began  to 
think  he  was  the  very  man  needed. 

A  very  valuable  transfer  came  from  the  Tennessee 
Conference  in  the  person  of  John  M.  Holland.  He 
was  a  native  of  Williamson  County,  Tenn.,  embraced 
religion  in  early  life,  and  became  almost  immediately 
an  active  member  of  the  Church.  In  the  fall  of 
1822  he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Tennessee 
Conference,  where  he  filled  the  offices  of  pastor,  pre- 
siding elder,  and  college  agent  with  great  accepta- 
bility and  usefulness  until  his  transfer  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference.  Mr.  Holland  was  educated,  re- 
fined, and  courtly.  He  was  a  successful  tactician 
in  revival  meetings,  and  excelled  in  the  service  of 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  397 

gong.  He  was  in  all  respects  a  most  lovely  man  and 
minister.  At  the  late  Conference  he  was  appointed 
presiding  elder  of  the  Holly  Springs  District.  The 
work  was  still  enlarging  and  assuming  a  higher 
importance  in  the  Chickasaw  Purchase.  The  rich 
lands  had  invited  a  superior  class  of  families  to  set- 
tle in  the  Purchase,  and  their  elevated  grade  in  so- 
ciety required  a  fair  proportion  of  the  best  talents 
in  the  Conference  to  be  stationed  among  them.  Jo- 
seph Travis  was  stationed  in  Holly  Springs  and 
Nathaniel  R.  Jarratt  was  appointed  to  organize  a 
new  circuit  in  the  northeastern  corner  of  the  State, 
to  be  called  Tishomingo.  The  other  circuits  re- 
mained as  they  were,  with  such  additions  as  the 
preachers  saw  proper  to  make,  but  retaining  the 
names  of  the  previous  year. 

The  area  of  the  settlements  had  so  enlarged  in 
North  Mississippi  that  it  became  necessary  to  or- 
ganize a  new  district  south  of  Holly  Springs,  which 
took  the  name  of  Grenada,  with  David  O.  Shattuck 
as  presiding  elder.  The  principal  enlargement  of 
the  work  which  made  this  new  district  necessary  was 
in  the  direction  of  Choctaw  and  Chickasaw  Coun- 
ties, around  the  head  waters  of  the  Big  Black  and 

0 

Yalobusha  Rivers. 

Green  M.  Rogers  was  appointed  presiding  elder 
of  the  Monticello  District,  Mr  Houghton  not  being 
able  to  stand  the  horseback-riding  necessary  to  com- 
pass the  district  four  times  a  year.  Two  new  cir- 
cuits were  organized  in  this  district,  called  Raleigh 
and  Paulding,  the  former  mainly  in  Smith  and  the 
latter  in  Jasper  County.  This  new  territory  had 
been  transiently  passed  over  a  few  times  by  the  itin- 


398         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

erants  on  their  long  rounds,  but  hitherto  had  been 
mainly  served  by  a  few  faithful  local  preachers  who 
had  emigrated  into  that  region  with  the  early  set- 
tlers, among  whom  may  be  honorably  mentioned 
Ransom  J.  Jones,  Sr.,  and  Jacob  Carr. 

The  three  missionaries  in  Texas  had  already  com- 
menced a  noble  work.  At  first  they  traveled  over 
the  republic,  preaching  wherever  they  could  in  pri- 
vate houses  or  extemporized  places,  and  taking  the 
names  of  emigrant  members  and  local  preachers, 
and  organizing  them  into  societies.  It  is  said  that 
Doctor  Ruter,  in  the  space  of  about  two  or  three 
months  after  his  first  entrance  into  Texas,  had  taken 
the  names  of  three  hundred  emigrant  members.  How 
many  the  other  two  missionaries  collected  is  not 
recorded,  but  from  their  known  activitv  thev  were 
not  much  behind  their  superintendent.  Methodism 
did  not  have  to  struggle  long  for  a  full-grown  ex- 
istence in  the  republic  of  Texas.  Much  of  the  ma- 
terial for  a  spiritual  edifice  there  had  been  well  pre- 
pared in  the  States  before  its  removal  to  Texas,  and 
in  a  few  years  our  Church  appeared  there  in  fair 
proportions  with  her  church  houses,  camp  grounds, 
Sabbath  schools,  and  literary  institutions.  The 
great  demand  at  first  was  for  additional  laborers  to 
follow  up  the  rapidly  extending  settlements.  After 
the  first  general  reconnoisance,  Doctor  Ruter  de- 
cided that  he  needed  twelve  additional  itinerants 
to  supply  the  "fields  already  white  unto  the  harvest." 
The  statistics  show  a  very  encouraging  increase  in 
numerical  strength — an  increase  of  two  thousand 
and  ninety-six  white,  two  thousand  three  hundred 
and  eighteen  colored,  and  eight  Indian  members. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

1838. 

The  Conference  met  at  the  new  and  growing  town  of 
Grenada,  on  the  Yalobusha  River,  in  Yalobusha 
County,  December  5,  1838.  This  was  the  first  Con- 
ference ever  held  in  North  Mississippi.  Bishop 
Morris,  being  unavoidably  detained  on  the  way,  did 
not  arrive  until  Saturday  evening.  John  M.  Hol- 
land was  called  to  conduct  the  opening  religious 
services  and  to  preside  over  the  organization  of  the 
Conference.  The  Conference  then  balloted  for  a 
President,  and  William  Winans  was  elected.  Joseph 
Travis  was  again  elected  Secretary  - 

A  letter  was  found  in  the  post  office  of  a  private 
character,  directed  to  Bishop  Robert  R.  Roberts, 
which  was  an  indication  that  he  intended  to  visit 
the  Mississippi  Conference  once  more;  but  he  did 
not  come,  and  we  saw  our  first  and  very  greatly  be- 
loved Bishop  no  more.  It  adds  to  the  attractions 
of  heaven  to  believe  that  we  shall  greet  him  there. 

The  usual  standing  committees  were  appointed, 
and  the  regular  routine  business  of  an  Annual  Con- 
ference commenced.  Under  the  first  question  nine- 
teen were  admittted  on  trial,  a  number  of  whom, 
after  a  few  years,  retired  from  the  itinerancy  and 
passed  out  of  sight.  A  fair  proportion  of  these  pro- 
bationers did  long  and  faithful  service,  and  some  of 
them  remain  to  the  present  day,  though  now  on  the 

(3991 


400  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

superannuated  list,  among  whom  we  may  mention 
Erastus  R.  Strickland,  Levi  Pearce,  and  Andrew 
Day.  Eight  were  continued  on  trial ;  eight  were  re- 
ceived into  full  connection,  six  of  whom  were  or- 
dained deacons,  the  other  two  having  been  previous- 
ly ordained;  six  were  ordained  elders;  Elijah  B.  Mc- 
Kay and  James  Watson,  formerly  of  our  Conference, 
and  Isaac  C.  Foster  and  Samuel  R.  Davidson,  for- 
merly of  the  Tennessee  Conference,  were  readmit- 
ted; Littleton  Fowler,  Jesse  Hoard,  Isaac  L.  G. 
Strickland,  and  Samuel  A.  Williams,  of  the  Tennes- 
see Conference,  and  Abel  Stevens,  of  the  New  En- 
gland Conference,  and  Sewell  Campbell,  from  the 
Kentucky  Conference,  in  virtue  of  their  appointment 
as  missionaries  to  Texas,  became  members  of  the 
Mississippi  Conference;  Jefferson  Hamilton  and 
James  McLeod  were  transferred  to  the  Alabama 
Conference;  William  Pearson,  Philip  Diefinweirth, 
Charles  J.  Carney,  and  John  N.  Maffitt  were  located 
at  their  own  request,  and  Anthony  H.  Holcomb  and 
James  McDonald  were  located  by  a  vote  of  the  Con- 
ference as  being  unsuitable  for  the  work  of  traveling 
preachers.  This  measure  afflicted  Mr.  Holcomb 
very  much,  for  he  placed  a  high  estimate  upon  his 
membership  in  the  Conference ;  but  he  had  so  many 
unministerial  ways,  of  which  it  seemed  impossible 
to  make  him  conscious,  that  no  presiding  elder  or 
circuit  that  had  him  one  year  was  willing  to  take 
him  a  second.  After  years  of  trial  and  disappoint- 
ment, he  was  advised  to  locate ;  and  it  is  due  to  his 
memory  to  say  that  when,  through  the  faithfulness 
of  a  friend,  he  became  apprised  of  his  standing  in 
the  Bishop's  Council,  he  came  before  the  Conference 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  401 

and  asked  to  be  located,  though  it  was  evident  that 
he  did  it  as  a  matter  of  necessity.  He  labored  a 
few  years  as  a  local  preacher  and  then  entered  into 
rest. 

William  McD.  Martin,  James  A.  James,  and 
Mathew  Ramsey  were  discontinued  at  their  own  re- 
quest.. Richard  Angell  (who,  it  seems,  declined  tak- 
ing his  transfer  last  year  to  the  Alabama  Confer- 
ence), Jesse  Lee,  William  V  Douglass,  Thomas  Ow- 
ens,  James  Applewhite,  and  Hardy  Mullins  were  de- 
clared superannuated.  Fourteen  local  preachers, 
several  of  whom  had  now  entered  the  itinerancy, 
were  elected  to  deacon's  orders,  and  eight  were 
elected  to  the  order  of  elder. 

Bishop  Morris  preached  us  an  admirable  sermon 
on  the  Sabbath  from  Daniel  xii.  4 :  "Many  shall  run 
to  and  fro,  and  knowledge  shall  be  increased."  Aft- 
er a  lucid  explanation  of  the  text  in  its  primary 
and  full  meaning  as  applicable  to  all  divinely  called 
and  active  preachers  of  the  gospel,  he  showed  its  pe- 
culiar applicability  to  our  itinerant  preachers,  who 
are  constantly  running  to  and  fro  all  over  the  land, 
preaching  the  doctrines  of  a  pure  Christianity,  so 
that  Bible  knowledge  is  increased  and  errors  in  doc- 
trine are  continually  subsiding  and  disappearing. 
His, description  of  the  rapid  spread  and  prevalence 
of  pure  Arminianism  and  the  overthrow  of  its  an- 
tagonistic doctrines  through  the  instrumentality  of 
the  itinerancy  was  truly  encouraging  to  the  preach- 
ers to  go  on  in  their  divinely  appointed  work. 

The  Conference  was  permitted  to  draw  on  the 
Book  Concern  for  four  hundred  dollars  and  on  the 
Chartered  Fund  for  eighty-two  dollars.  The  Foster 
Vol.  II— 26 


402  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

bequest  yielded  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  being 
only  half  of  the  interest  due  for  the  current  year. 
The  Planters'  Bank  was  showing  to  every  practiced 
eye  unmistakable  signs  of  a  coming  collapse.    After 
adding    all    available    Conference   funds   together, 
such  was  the  financial  convulsion  of  the  country 
that  many  of  the  toiling  itinerants  were  quite  de- 
ficient in  their  small  salaries.    As  soon  as  the  good 
and  liberal-hearted  people  of  Grenada  found  this 
out  from  the  report  of  the  stewards,  they  commenced 
soliciting  donations,  both  in  public  and  in  private, 
and  persevered  until  a  sufficient  amount  was  raised 
to  bring  every  deficient  salary  up  to  the  full  disci- 
plinary allowance.     Judge  Shattuck,  the  presiding 
elder  of  the  district,  was  very  influential  in  this 
movement.    At  a  meeting  of  the  Preachers'  Fund 
Society  its  object  was  explained  to  the  congregation, 
and  a  far  larger  sum  was  contributed  to  its  capital 
stock  than  was  ever  contributed  at  any  other  place. 
Up  to  that  date  we  had  met  with  no  such  liberality 
elsewhere.     It  was  with  regret  that  we  had  to  deliver 
that  fair  and  liberal  town  over  to  the  Memphhr  Con- 
ference. 

An  item  in  the  journal  recalls  an  interesting  case 
in  the  person  of  Isaac  Taylor.  When  he  was  con- 
verted he  was  wholly  without  literary  acquirements, 
unless  it  may  have  been  a  mere  knowledge  of  the  al- 
phabet. He  soon  began  to  pray  in  public  and  ex- 
hort, and  professed  to  feel  called  of  God  to  preach 
the  gospel.  His  wife  taught  him  to  read,  and  he 
soon  became  quite  a  successful  student.  At  this 
Conference,  after  his  two  years'  probation,  he  came 
forward  for  admission  into  full  connection  and  elec- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  403 

tion  to  deacon's  orders.  The  Conference  hesitated. 
He  had  not  stood  a  thorough  examination  on  the 
course  of  study,  and  then  there  was  a  roughness  in 
his  manners  at  times  that  was  objectionable.  After 
the  first  call  and  representation  of  his  case,  the  fol- 
lowing entry  was  made  in  the  journal — viz.,  "Isaac 
Taylor  was  not  admitted,  for  not  giving  satisfaction 
as  to  the  course  of  study,  but  was  continued  on  trial, 
and  Conference  resolved  he  be  kindly  admonished 
by  the  Chair  to  be  more  mild  and  smooth  in  his  inter- 
course with* society  as  a  preacher."  The  required 
admonition  was  faithfully  given  by  President  Wi- 
nans  and  kindly  and  profitably  received  by  Mr.  Tay- 
lor— so  much  so  that  in  a  few  days  his  case  was  re- 
considered and  he  was  received  into  full  connection 
and  elected  to  deacon's  orders.  Mr.  Taylor  had  a 
robust  constitution  and  a  mind  capable  of  very  rapid 
development ;  but  after  continuing  in  the  Conference 
four  years,  he  located  and  turned  his  attention  to 
the  study  and  practice  of  law,  and  after  a  few  years 
went  to  Texas.  If  Mr.  Taylor  had  continued  to  de- 
vote his  whole  attention  to  the  study  of  theology  and 
the  practical  duties  of  the  itinerancy,  what  eminence 
he  might  have  attained  in  the  ministry !  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that,  after  the  Church  takes  up  some  young 
men  from  the  very  back  door  of  ignorance  and  ob- 
scurity and  teaches  them  how  to  study  successfully, 
and  starts  them  on  the  highroad  to  usefulness,  if  not 
to  fame,  they  take  advantage  of  the  position  given 
them  and  turn  their  attention  to.  the  study  of  some 
secular  profession,  rendering  the  remainder  of  their 
lives  almost  useless  as  ministers  of  the  gospel. 
As  the  book  trade  in  the  Mississippi  Conference 


404  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

was  now  to  a  great  extent  supplied  from  the  Book 
Concern  at  Cincinnati,  we  received  annual  visits 
from  one  of  its  agents.  At  this  session  that  amia- 
ble, sweet-spirited  man,  Rev.  John  F.  Wright,  pre- 
sented an  exhibit  of  the  Western  Book  Concern,  and 
spoke  in  glowing  terms  of  its  growing  prosperity. 
He  also  told  of  the  extraordinary  conversion  of  Wil- 
liam Nast,  an  educated  German,  who  had  entered 
the  ministry  and  was  laboring  successfully  among 
the  German  population  in  Cincinnati  and  elsewhere, 
and  had  commenced  the  publication  of,  a  Methodist 
paper  in  German,  called  the  Christian  Apologist* 
The  Conference  approved  of  this  publication  and 
pledged  to  give  it  circulation  among  any  German 
population  in  its  bounds. 

Ministers  of  the  gospel  "are  men  of  like  passions 
with  others,"  and  are  surrounded  with  the  common 
infirmities  of  humanity.  It  is  not  to  be  expected, 
then,  that  they  should  be  infallible  and  always  get 
on  smoothly.  Even  where  they  are  innocent  of  any 
intentional  wrong,  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to  have 
a  judicial  investigation  in  order  to  establish  their 
innocence,  or  to  give  the  accused  an  opportunity. to 
confess  their  indiscretions  and  promise  amendment. 

Nathaniel  R.  Jarratt  had  been  suspended  a  week 
before  Conference  met  by  a  committee  called  to- 
gether by  John  M.  Holland,  presiding  elder  of  the 
Holly  Springs  District,  the  committee  consisting  of 
Joseph  Travis,  John  W  Ellis,  and  Robert  S.  Collins. 
The  first  charge  was  "falsehood."  The  specification 
was,  "in  concealing  the  truth,  thereby  making  false 
impressions."  The  second  charge  was  "attempting 
to  defraud."    The  specification  in  support  of  this 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  405 

charge  was,  "in  proposing  to  rescind  a  contract  with 
H.  Ferrill  relative  to  a  tract  of  land  to  which  he  had 
given  his  obligation  to  make  said  Ferrill  a  title 
whenever  he  should  obtain  a  title  himself."  As  this 
matter  had  arisen  in  the  extreme  northern  part  of 
the  Conference,  the  ministers  from  that  region 
shaped  the  circumstances  of  its  introduction  to  the 
Conference;  and  the  long  discussion  which  followed 
was  conducted  mostly  by  the  North  Mississippians. 
When  Mr.  Jarratt  was  permitted  to  speak  in  his  own 
behalf,  in  a  subdued  tone  of  voice  and  manner,  with 
evidences  of  true  humility,  he  affirmed  that  his  mo- 
tives were  pure  but  his  plan  of  proceeding  was 
wrong,  for  which  error  he  asked  the  forgiveness  of 
his  brethren.  Th*e  Conference,  by  vote,  disapproved 
of  his  indiscretions,  requested  the  Bishop  to  give 
him  a  suitable  admonition  before  the  Conference  for 
the  benefit  of  himself  and  all  present,  and  then 
passed  his  character.  Mr.  Jarratt  received  the  ad- 
monition with  meekness  and  conducted  himself  as 
a  true  Christian,  and  in  the  end  had  more  the  sym- 
pathy than  the  censure  of  his  brethren. 

Bradford  Frazee  was  still  in  charge  of  the  Eliza- 
beth Female  Academy.  It  would  seen  from  the 
journal  that  the  committee  appointed  at  the  last 
Conference  to  investigate  complaints  against  him 
at  Washington  either  had  not  acted  at  all  or  had 
acted  in  a  way  not  satisfactory  to  Mr.  Frazee.  In  a 
letter  to  David  O.  Shattuck  he  asked  his  advice  and 
assistance  in  his  "case.  Mr.  Shattuck  petitioned  the 
Conference  to  have  a  new  committee  appointed  to  in- 
vestigate the  case.  The  Conference  consented  to  the 
proposal,  and  sequested  Bishop  Morris  to  appoint 


406  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  committee.  He  appointed  on  the  committee 
William  Winans,  Thomas  Clinton,  Laban  C.  Cheney, 
Robert  D.  Smith,  John  Lane,  and  Samuel  W  Spear. 
Mr.  Frazee's  character  passed  for  the  present,  and  he 
was  appointed  as  the  colleague  of  Daniel  Leggatt, 
on  Vidalia   Circuit. 

The  Conference  was  taking  an  increasing  interest 
in  Sabbath  schools.  The  number  and  other  statis- 
tics of  Sabbath  schools  were  called  for  and  reported 
in  detail. 

The  first  centennial  rear  of  Methodism  was  now 
approaching,  and  it  was  resolved  to  celebrate  it  in 
a  becoming  and  useful'  manner.  The  time  for  the 
celebration  was  fixed  in  the  fall  of  1839,  and  every 
presiding  elder  was  expected  to  call  a  district  con- 
vention in  time  to  appoint  the  place,  select  the  speak- 
ers and  give  them  their  subjects,  and  make  all  neces- 
sary arrangements  to  celebrate  the  centennial  year 
with  appropriate  religious  services.  This  was  very 
generally  attended  to  in  our  Conference.  In  the 
country  places  it  was  generally  connected  with  the 
fall  camp  meetings,  and  was  the  means  of  spread- 
ing, through  public  addresses,  a  vast  amount  of  in- 
formation relative  to  the  past  history,  present  sta- 
tus, and  future  prospects  of  this  branch  of  the  gen- 
eral Church,  with  all  missionary,  Sabbath  school, 
educational,  and  other  Church  interests.  The  speak- 
ers selected  were  required  to  write  out  their  dis- 
courses in  full  and  read  them.  This  requirement 
made  it  necessary  for  each  speaker  to  investigate 
and  elaborate  the  subject  assigned  him,  which,  in 
many  cases,  was  the  means  of  improving  his  knowl- 
edge  of   Methodism   as   much   as   he   improved   the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  407 

knowledge  of  his  hearers.  The  centennial  celebra- 
tion passed  off  well. 

A  number  of  the  leading  members  and  patrons  of 
this  GhurcH  in  Holmes  and  Carroll  Counties  be- 
came interested  in  establishing  a  seminary  of  learn- 
ing of  high  academic  grade  at  a  place  they  named 
Emory,  in  honor  of  the  late  Bishop  Emory.  The 
place  they  selected  was  on  the  dividing  ridge  between 
the  rich  valley  lands  of  Yazoo  and  Big  Black  Rivers, 
and  abounded  with  pure  water,  with  every  indica- 
tion of  a  good,  healthy  location.  One  leading  idea 
of  the  proprietors  was  to  induce  the  owners  of  large 
plantations  in  the  bottom  lands  of  the  adjacent 
rivers  to  fix  their  family  residences  at  Emory  for 
health,  educational,  and  Church  purposes.  The 
scheme  was  plausible  and  bade  fair  to  prosper  until 
the  great  financial  crash  which  spread  embarrass- 
ment all  over  our  country  stopped  its  further  prog- 
ress. Good  schools  were  taught  there  a  number  of 
years,  and  the  place  was  assuming  the  appearance 
of  a  lively  village  when  its  progress  was  checked  by 
the  stress  of  the  times.  The  proprietors  were  anx- 
ious to  place  the  schools  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Conference,  and  requested  the  writer  to  represent 
them  in  the  matter  f  which  he  did ;  whereupon  the 
Conference  appointed  David  O.  Shattuck,  John  G. 
Jones,  and  Washington  Ford  a  committee  to  confer 
with  the  trustees  and  report  to  the  next  Conference. 

Papers  were  also  received  from  Texas,  setting 
forth  the  great  importance  of  establishing  at  an  early 
day  a  denominational  seminary. of  learning  in  the 
republic.  These  papers  were  referred  to  the  Su- 
perintendent of  the  Texas  Mission,  with  instructions 


408  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

to  look  into  -the  subject  and  report  to  the  next  Con- 
ference. This  was  the  beginning  of  the  extensive 
and  varied  denominational  seminaries  in  Texas. 

To  give  and  perpetuate  the  settled  convictions  of 
our  fathers  on  the  subject  of  Church  fairs,  pews,  in- 
strumental music,  and  choirs,  we  transcribe  a  few 
verbatim  resolutions  from  the  journal  of  this  Con- 
ference : 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that 
those  exhibitions  generally  called  fairs  are  pernicious  in 
their  influence  on  the  Church,  and  therefore  should  be  dis- 
couraged by  all  our  preachers. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that 
the  Discipline  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  requires, 
in  all  instances,  that  the  seats  in  our  churches  should  be 
free,  and  that  for  any  preacher  to  advocate  the  sale  or  rent- 
ing of  pews  in  our  houses  of  worship  is  guilty  of  an  offense  , 
against  the  Church  and  should  be  reproved  by  the  Con- 
ference. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that 
the  introduction  of  instrumental  music  into  public  worship 
in  our  churches  and  the  conducting  of  the  music  in  our 
churches  by  choirs,  in  the  common  sense  of  the  term,  is 
injurious  to  the  spirituality  of  singing,  and  is  inconsistent 
with  the  directions  of  our  Discipline. 

Resolved,  That  the  above  resolutions  in  reference  to 
fairs,  pews,  instrumental  music,  and  choirs  be  published 
in  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate. 

The  Conference  set  apart  the  first  Friday  in  the 
following  October  as  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer 
for  the  general  prosperity  of  the  Church,  and  espe- 
cially that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  would  send  forth 
more  laborers  into  his  harvest.  The  next  Confer- 
ence was  appointed  to  be  at  Natchez  December  4, 
1839.    The  committees  of  examination  on  the  course 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  409 

of  study  were  announced.  Votes  of  thanks  to  the 
citizens  generally  for  their  hospitality  and  liberali- 
ty, and  to  individuals  for  special  favors,  were  passed, 
and  after  a  session  of  nine  days  we  adjourned  to 
meet  at  the  church  at  candlelight  to  receive  the  ap- 
pointments. We  had  enjoyed  a  happy  Conference. 
Some  of  our  meetings  in  the  church  were  full  of  holy 
joy  and  rapturous  praise.  Now  we  were  to  be  scat- 
tered again.  Some  of  the  veterans  in  the  itinerancy 
from  the  southern  part  of  the  Conference  had  to 
take  a  horseback  ride  of  two  or  three  hundred  miles 
to  reach  their  homes  and  pastoral  charges.  This 
reminded  them  of  the  days  when  they  used  to  travel 
in  the  depth  of  winter  to  and  from  the  Conferences 
in  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 

The  Greensburg  District  was  now  called  Baton 
Rouge,  and  was  so  enlarged  as  to  include  Baton 
Rouge  on  the  west,  Pearl  River  and  Pearlington  on 
the  east,  and  Amite  on  the  north.  Barnabas  Pip- 
kin was  continued  in  the  presiding  eldership. 

The  term  of  Benjamin  M.  Drake  on  the  Natchez 
District  having  expired  by  limitation,  it  was  remod- 
eled and  reduced  in  size  to  suit  the  age  and  feeble- 
ness of  Mr.  Winans,  and  he  was  placed  in  charge  of 
it.  Elijah  Steele  was  stationed  in  Woodville,  B.  M. 
Drake  in  Natchez,  and  Lewellyn  Campbell  and  Wil- 
liam H.  Watkins  in  New  Orleans  and  Lafayette 
Mission.  Mr.  Campbell  had  been  sent  from  the  Ken- 
tucky Conference  as  a  missionary  to  Texas,  and  had 
been  laboring  there  the  preceding  year  and  expected 
to  return ;  but  the  Bishop  lacked  a  suitable  man  for 
New  Orleans,  and  after  consulting  with  Mr.  Camp- 
bell obtained  his  consent  to  go  to  the  city. 


410  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

The  name  of  Monticello  was  exchanged  for  Bran- 
don District,  with  Green  M.  Rogers  continued  as 
presiding  elder.  A  new  circuit  was  organized  in 
the  northeastern  corner  of  this  district,  called  De- 
catur, the  name  of  the  county  town  of  Newton  Coun- 
ty. This  circuit  in  part  took  the  place  of  the  origi- 
nal Newton  Mission,  established  two  years  before. 
Thomas  Myers  was  in  charge  this  year. 

John  Lane  succeeded  Robert  D.  Smith  on  the 
Vicksburg  District.  The  various  pastoral  charges 
in  this  district,  as  now  constructed,  were  all  on  or 
near  the  Mississippi  River,  and  extended  from  the 
southern  limit  of  Jefferson  as  far  north  as  Bolivar 
County.  The  Mississippi  part  of  the  circuit,  called 
"Providence"  last  year,  was  detached  and  organized 
into  Lake  Washington  Mission,  with  Joel  Sanders 
as  missionary.  The  new  work  organized  last  year 
on  Bayou  Mason,  being  in  the  bounds  of  the  Arkan- 
sas Conference,  was  turned  over  to  that  Conference 
and  placed  in  the  Monroe  District.  Charles  K.  Mar- 
shall was  stationed  in  Vicksburg,  and  Laban  C. 
Cheney  and  Horace  M.  Booth  at  Port  Gibson  and 
Grand  Gulf.  John  G.  Jones  was  continued  in 
charge  of  the  Sharon  District,  which  had  been  great- 
ly curtailed  in  territory,  but  still  had  more  than  the 
original  number  of  pastoral  charges.  Elias  R.  Por- 
ter was  stationed  in  Jackson,  the  State  capital,  and 
succeeded  in  finishing  the  first  and  only  church  our 
denomination  has  ever  had  there,  except  a  church 
for  the  colored  people.  Canton  was  re-annexed  to 
Madison  Circuit,  with  two  preachers  on  that  circuit 
Holmes  Circuit  was  divided,  and  the  lower  end  was 
organized  into  Yazoo  Circuit,  including  Benton  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  411 

Yazoo  City,  with  J.  Ira  E.  Byrd  and  Robert  E. 
Gill  as  pastors.  Levi  Pearce  was  on  the  Madison 
Colored  Mission,  and  Elijah  B.  McKay  on  that  of 
Yazoo.  * 

David  O.  Shattuck  was  continued  in  charge  of 
the  Grenada  District.  In  this  district  Choctaw  as 
the  name  of  a  circuit  was  dropped,  and  Greensboro, 
the  name  of  the  county  site  of  Choctaw  County,  took 
its  place.  Yalobusha  was  in  the  same  way  substi- 
tuted by  Carroll.  A  new  work  was  added,  called 
Spring  Hill,  and  left  to  be  supplied.  The  name  was 
discontinued  after  this  year.  John  M.  Holland  was 
continued  on  the  Holly  Springs  District,  to  which 
were  added  this  year  Cold  Water  Circuit  and  Tu- 
nica and  Albertson  Missions;  the  two  former  being 
in  De  Soto,  Panola,  Tunica,  and  Coahoma  Counties, 
in  the  northwestern  corner  of  the  State,  and  the 
latter  in  Tippah  County.  Samuel  L.  L.  Scott  was 
stationed  in  Holly  Springs,  and  Joseph  Travis  was 
President  of  Holly  Springs  University,  a  good 
little  school  with  a  big  name.  Nathaniel  R.  Jarratt, 
after  all  his  troubles,  was  returned  to  Tishomingo 
Circuit,  and  was  highly  appreciated  where  he  was 
best  known. 

Colored  missions  were  greatly  multiplied  at  this 
Conference,  some  of  which  were  supplied  by  some 
of  the  best  traveling  elders,  and  others  by  some  of 
the  most  talented  local  preachers.  The  work  among 
the  colored  people  was  not  all  left  to  the  mission- 
aries, but  was  still  kept  up  by  the  circuit  pastors 
wherever  it  could  be  continued  in  connection  with 
the  regular  pastoral  charges. 

On  the  16th  of  May,  1838,  the  Texas  Mission  met 


412  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

with  a  very  great  loss  in  the  death  of  its  first  super- 
intendent, Rev.  Martin  Ruter,  D.D.  He  was  no  ordi- 
nary man.  Like  Samuel,  his  whole  earthly  existence 
was  devoted  to  the  service  of  God.  He  was  born 
April  3,  1785,  in  Charlestown,  Worcester  County, 
Mass.  Being  religiously  instructed  and  trained 
from  infancy,  his  early  boyhood  was  marked  with 
morality  and  attention  to  religious  duties.  At  the 
age  of  fourteen  he  obtained  an  assurance  of  his 
acceptance  in  Christ,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen  was 
admitted  on  trial  into  the  New  York  Conference. 
From  this  time  he  labored  extensively  on  circuits, 
in  city  stations,  and  on  districts,  in  the  Northern 
and  Eastern  States  of  the  Union  and  in  Canada,  un- 
til 1820,  when  he  was  elected  by  the  General  Con- 
ference to  superintend  the  Western  Book  Concern, 
at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  to  which  agency  he  was  re- 
elected in  1824.  Before  the  expiration  of  his  sec- 
ond term  in  the  book  agency,  he  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  Augusta  College,  in  Kentucky,  which  posi- 
tion he  filled  over  four  years.  He  was  then  trans- 
ferred to  the  Pittsburg  Conference,  and  stationed 
two  years  in  the  city  of  Pittsburg.  Near  the  close 
of  his  second  year  he  was  elected  to  preside  over 
Alleghany  College,  located  at  Meadville,  Pa.,  from 
which  in  the  summer  of  1837  he  was  appointed  to 
the  superintendency  of  the  most  important  mission- 
ary field  on  the  continent.  Mr.  Ruter  had  entered 
the  ministry  with  nothing  more  than  a  good  rudi- 
mental  English  education ;  but  while  doing  full  work 
as  an  itinerant  minister  he  had  become  well  versed 
in  history,  science,  and  the  languages,  and  as  a  lit- 
erary man  had  but  few  superiors.    The  Asbury  Col- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  413 

lege,  in  Baltimore,  without  his  knowledge,  conferred 
on  him  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  and  in  1822 
Transylvania  University,  of  Kentucky,  conferred  on 
him  the  well-merited  degree  of  D.D.  Few  men  in 
this  or  any  other  age  or  country  ever  sacrificed  as- 
much  of  domestic  comfort  or  secular  interest  to  go 
on  a  foreign  mission  as  did  Dr.  Ruter.  As  soon  as 
he  received  his  appointment  to  Texas  he  hastened 
his  preparations  to  commence  his  work.  He  left 
his  family  at  New  Albany,  Ind.,  until  he  could  recon- 
noiter  his  mission  field  and  make  arrangements  to 
remove  them  to  the  Republic.  He  descended  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  Rivers  to  Rodney,  Miss.,  where 
he  mounted  his  horse  and,  taking  the  main  emigrant 
route,  crossed  the  Sabine  on  the  21st  of  November, 

1837.  He  commenced  his  labors  immediately  in 
daily  preaching,  forming  societies,  laying  plans  for 
building  churches,  promoting  Sabbath  schools,  plan- 
ning circuits,  and  laying  the  foundation  for  a  cen- 
tral literary  institution  of  high  grade,  which  he 
saw  would  soon  be  muCh  needed  bv  both  the  Church 
and  country.  His  rides  were  long,  his  exposures 
great,  his  eating  and  sleeping  accommodations  often 
very  scant.  He  seemed  to  feel  all  the  time  that  the 
Master's  business  reqaired  haste.  He  traveled  at  a 
rapid  rate,  generally  riding  in  a  long  and  continu- 
ous trot.     Thus  he  continued  until  midspring  of 

1838,  when  his  health  began  to  fail.  He  paused 
long  enough  to  take  medicine,  and  found  relief.  He 
now  thought  of  going  for  his  family;  but  after 
a  day's  journey  he  was  so  completely  exhausted 
that  he  concluded  to. return  to  Washington,  Tex., 
where  he  lingered  several  weeks,  with  the  best  atten- 


414  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tion  that  good  physicians  and  devoted  friends  could 
give  him,  and  then  died  in  great  peace  on  May  16, 
1838. 

His  colleagues,  Messrs.  Fowler  and  Alexander, 
continued  in  the  field  until  Conference,  at  which 
the  following  appointments  were  made  for  the  Texas 
Mission  District: 

Littleton  Fowler,  P.  E. 
Houston  and  Galveston,  Abel  Stevens. 
Nacogdoches,  Samuel  A.  Williams. 
Washington,  Robert  Alexander,  Isaac  L.  G. 

Strickland. 
Montgomery,  Jesse  Hoard. 
Brazonia,  Joseph  P.  Snead. 

Neither  Bishop  Morris  nor  any  member  of  his 
Council  had  ever  been  to  Texas,  and  in  making  these 
appointments  had  to  leave  it  discretionary  with  Mr, 
Fowler,  after  consulting  his  preachers,  to  remodel 
them  in  any  way  he  thought  best  for  the  general 
interests  of  the  work.  As  soon  as  convenient  he 
assembled  a  majority  of  the  missionaries  in  the 
vicinity  of  San  Augustine,  and,  after  prayerfuj  con- 
sultation, made  several  changes  in  the  plan  of  the 
work  and  in  the  appointments  of  some  of  the  preach- 
ers, but  all  in  reference  to  occupying  as  much  terri- 
tory and  preaching  to  as  many  people  as  possible. 
The  Texas  Mission  is  now  fairly  established,  is  a 
legitimate  part  of  the  Mississippi  Conference,  and 
will  have  a  place  in  its  history. 

Of  the  nineteen  who  were  admitted  on  trial  at 
this  Conference,  nearly  half  of  them  are  dead.  Absa- 
lom Petitt  and  Reuben  B.  Ricketts  still  survive  in 
extreme  old  age;  Edward  Fountain,  after  a  short 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  415 

» 

career  in  the  itinerancy,  took  orders  in  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church;  Horace  M.  Booth,  after 
many  years  of  active  labor  in  the  Mississippi  Con- 
ference, both  as  a  traveling  and  local  preacher,  is 
now  effective  in  the  East  Texas  Conference;  while 
Levi  Pearce  and  Andrew  Day  are  on  the  honored 
roll  of  well-worn  superannuates,  and  Erastus  R. 
Strickland,  with  patriarchal  mien,  is  still  on  the 
effective  list.  Levi  Pearce  had  been  admitted  on 
trial  before,  but  his  pecuniary  circumstances  led 
him  to  ask  a  short  discontinuance.  Since  reenter- 
ing the  Conference  he  has  continued  without  a  break 
until  the  present  day.  He  is  a  man  of  commanding 
personal  appearance  and  an  improving  intellect, 
and  soon  rose  to  eminence  among  his  brethren,  fill- 
ing many  of  the  most  important  appointments  on 
circuits,  stations,  and  districts,  and  several  times 
was  a  delegate  to  the  General  Conference.  After  the 
war  he  became  discouraged  about  the  future  pros- 
pects of  our  country,  and  removed  wTith  his  family 
to  British  Honduras.  Andrew  Day  was  a  deeply 
pious  and  very  impulsive  young  Christian,  with  a 
limited  education  when  he  entered  the  ministry 
He  has  labored  long,  faithfully,  and  successfully, 
until,  debilitated  by  labor  and  advancing  years,  he 
has  been  retired  to  the  superannuated  list. 

Erastus  R.  Strickland  is  still  among  us.  His  ex- 
perience and  successful  labors  will  be  suggestive 
and  encouraging  to  younger  men.  He  was  born  in 
Meredith,  Delaware  County,  New  York,  on  April  6, 
1807.  In  1828  he  was  converted  at  a  camp  meeting 
in  Orleans  County,  New  York.  He  immediately 
felt  moved  to  labor  for  the  salvation  of  others,  and 


4:16  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

became  an  active  layman  in  a  place  where  Metho- 
dism was  weak  and  in  low  repute.  He  soon  began 
to  feel  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel, but  he  fled  from  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  Georgia, 
where,  to  use  his  own  language,  "the  whale  of  this 
world  swallowed  him,  but  threw  him  up  again  in  the 
Mississippi  Conference  in  1836."  Mr.  Strickland  was 
married  to  a  cultured,  refined  Christian  lady,  and 
a  member  of  an  excellent  Methodist  family.  On 
coming  to  Mississippi  he  settled  in  Neshoba  County, 
with  very  promising  worldly  prospects,  and  began 
to  amass  a  fortune  by  entering  government  land  in 
the  Choctaw  Purchase.  He  had  been  licensed  to 
preach  in  Georgia,  but  on  coming  to  Mississippi  he 
put  his  "light  under  a  bushel,"  and  was  little  known 
as  a  preacher  for  some  time.  He  became  reawak- 
ened to  a  sense  of  what  might  be  the  consequences 
of  his  unfaithfulness  both  to  himself  and  others, 
had  his  license  renewed,  and  became  industrious 
as  a  local  preacher,  preaching  extensively  in  Ne- 
shoba, Leake,  Winston,  and  other  new  counties.  He 
was  not  satisfied  in  his  local  relation ;  he  felt  sensi- 
bly moved  toward  the  itinerancy,  but  the  claims 
of  his  family  in  connection  with  his  widely  extended 
business  transactions  seemed  to  place  insurmounta- 
ble difficulties  in  his  way.  Realizing  that  it  was  a 
fearful  thing  to  disobey  the  call  of  God,  he  deter- 
mined to  forsake  houses  and  lands,  domestic  com- 
forts and  prospective  wealth,  for  the  sake  of  preach- 
ing the  gospel  to  dying  men.  He  was  soon  after  rec- 
ommended for  admission  on  trial  into  the  Confer- 
ence, and  also  for  deacon's  orders  as  a  local  preach- 
er.   His  industry  and  success  seemed  to  excite  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  417 

jealousy  and  envy  of  some  who  were  less  able  and 
successful  than  he,  and  they  accused  him  of  being 
worldly-minded  and  thinking  more  about  entering 
wild  land  than  preaching  the  gospel.  This  ungen- 
erous gossip  reached  members  of  the  Conference 
who  had  no  personal  acquaintance  with  him,  so 
that  when  he  was  proposed  for  admission  on  trial 
he  was  promptly  rejected,  and  even  a  motion  to  per- 
mit the  presiding  elder  to  employ  him  was  lost. 
This  fell  heavily  on  Mr.  Strickland,  who  was  pres- 
ent; but  he  was  patient  and  quiet,  and  associated 
freely  with  the  preachers  for  a  few  days,  so  that 
they  might  become  acquainted  with  him,  and  then 
a  reconsideration  of  his  case  was  secured,  and  he 
was  cordially  admitted  and  elected  to  deacon's  or- 
ders. For  nearly  forty  years  no  one  has  ever  re- 
gretted the  admission  of  Erastus  R.  Strickland  into 
our  Conference.  This  year  (1839)  Mr.  Strickland 
was  appointed  to  Louisville  Circuit  as  the  colleague 
of  Edwin  Philips,  a  young  minister  of  precious 
memory.  This  circuit  was  large  and  lay  mostly  in 
Winston  and  Oktibbeha  Counties.  Several  hundred 
were  added  to  the  Church,  most  of  whom  gave  evi- 
dence of  being  soundly  converted. 

The  revival  took  hold  of  every  gradation  of  soci- 
ety, the  educated  and  professional  classes  sharing 
largely  in  the  benefits  of  the  gracious  visitation. 
Prominent  among  the  noted  conversions  at  Ellison 
Ridge  was  that  of  Col.  Murff.  He  was  a  substantial 
citizen  and  the  head  of  a  lovely  family,  but  had 
hitherto  lived  an  irreligious  life.  His  awakening 
was  thorough  and  his  conversion  powerful.  He 
immediately  set  up  his  family  altar,  and  was  at- 
Vol.  II.— 27 


418 f         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tentive  to  all  the  duties  of  Church  membership.    The 
result  was  that  he  was  a  satisfied  and  happy  Chris- 
tian.   He  delighted  in  private  communion  with  God, 
and  for  the  enjoyment  of  this  great  privilege  he 
selected  a  grove  in  a  quiet  valley  to  which  he  often 
retired  to  be  alone  with  God.    One  lovely  Sabbath 
morning  he  retired  alone  to  this  sacred  spot,  and 
while  engaged  in  prayer  his  soul  was  filled  to  over- 
flowing with  love,  peace,  and  joy,  and  he  was  con- 
strained to  shout  aloud  the  praises  of  God.    His 
wife   heard   his   voice   somewhat   indistinctly,  and 
sent  some  of  the  servants  to  inquire  into  the  cause. 
The  servants  caught  the  gracious  influence,  and  did 
not  return.    Then  she  and  others  of  the  family  went, 
only  to  remain  and  help  the  Colonel  to  shout.    The 
neighbors  heard  the  noise,  as  of  a  multitude,  and 
came  to  see  what  it  all  meant.     Many  of  them  in 
turn  partook  of  the  great  joy,  and  turned  the  place 
of  private  prayer  into  a  place  of  public  worship, 
where  they  remained,   singing,   praying,  exhorting' 
one  another,  and  shouting,  until  near  sunset.  ~It 
will  take  the.  revelations  of  eternity  to  disclose  the 
accumulating  good  fruits  of  that  unappointed  meet- 
ing in  Col.  Murff's  private  grove.     Col.  Murff  be- 
came a  local  preacher,  and  still  lives  to  bless  the 
Church  with  his  example,  his  prayers,  and  his  pul- 
pit labors.    Rev.  J.  D.  Murff,  formerly  of  the  Missis- 
sippi but  now  of  the  North  Mississippi  Confereaoi, 
is  a  son  of  Col.  Murff. 

Leroy  Masengale,  of  the  Alabama  Conference,  and 
his  father-in-law,  a  very  worthy  and  useful  local 
preacher  by  the  name  of  Lovelady,  lived  near  the 
borders  of  the  Louisville  Circuit,  and  sometimes 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  419 

crossed  the  Conference  boundary  and  did  good  serv- 
ice at  camp  meetings.  Mr.  Lovelady  was  a  thrifty 
farmer  as  well  as  an  acceptable  and  useful  local 
preacher.  He  adopted  an  amusing  plan  to  capture 
a  bear  that  had  eluded  his  dogs  and  gun  while 
depredating  on  his  roasting  ears.  He  was  well  ap- 
prised of  the  fact  that  bears  are  fond  of  honey.  He 
accordingly  prepared  a  bowl  of  honey,  which  he 
"laced"  with  a  liberal  supply  of  brandy,  and  then 
placed  it  inside  the  field  where  bruin  usually  crossed 
the  fence  in  quest  of  his  meal  of  new  corn.  The 
bear  found  the  exquisite  and  exhilarating  mixture, 
and  lapped  it  up.  Mr.  Lovelady  went  down  early 
in  the  morning  to  ascertain  the  result  of  his  ex- 
periment, when  he  enjoyed  a  complete  triumph  in 
seeing  bruin  staggering  and  rolling  over,  utterly  una- 
ble to  recross  the  fence,  and  apparently  as  happy 
as  a  bear  could  be.  Seeing  he  was  both  helpless  and 
good-humored,  Mr.  Lovelady  approached  'with  a 
morning  salutation,  shook  his  paw,  asked  after  his 
welfare,  and  then  killed  and  dressed  him. 

In  1840-41  Mr.  Strickland  was  in  charge  of  Paul- 
ding Circuit,  with  Henry  J.  Harris  as  his  junior 
the  first  year.  During  the  two  years  about  five  hun- 
dred were  added  to  the  Church,  embracing  many  of 
the  best  educated  and  most  influential  men  and 
women  of  the  country.  It  was  during  Mr.  Strick- 
land's two  years'  labor  on  this  circuit  that  Hon. 
Henry  Mounger  and  Hon.  John  Watts,  both  emi- 
nent jurists,  and  afterwards  talented  and  useful 
local  preachers,  were  brought'  into  Church  fellow- 
ship. They  were  not,  however,  awakened  directly 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  Strickland,  but 


420  A  Complete  History  of  MethoMzm 

in  a  way  to  show  what  honor  God  often  pats  upon 
faithful  Christian  women.  The  two  jurist!  were 
on  their  way  to  hold  circuit  court  at  Leakeville,  in 
Green  County,  Mr.  Mounger  as  judge  and  Mr.  Watts 
as  district  attorney,  when  they  called  to  spend 
the  night  with  Mrs.  Dupree,  a  wi^ow.  On  sit- 
ting down  to  supper  she  politely  asked  them  to  say 
grace.  They  both  declined,  with  evident  feelings  of 
self-reproach.  After  supper  Mrs.  Dupree  called  her 
family  together  and  led  their  usual  evening  devo- 
tions with  fervent  and  impressive  propriety;  Her 
guests  retired  to  bed  with  unprecedented  feelings. 
How  superior,  and  yet  how  beautifully  modest,  was 
the  moral  courage  of  their  widowed  hostess,  whea 
contrasted  with  theirs!  There  was  an  infinite  im- 
portance in  that  religion  which  she  so  beautifully 
exemplified.  They  were  guilty  of  having  neglectȤ 
its  claims.  Their  personal  salvation  and  the  salva- 
tion of  their  families  required  that  they  should  lead 
new  lives.  On  their  journey  they  mutually  acknowl- 
edged their  determination  to  devote  the  remainder 
of  their  days  to  the  service  of  God.  Soon  after  their 
return  from  court  they  united  with  the  Church,  were 
happily  converted,  and  were  both  licensed  to  preach. 
Their  legal  lore  and  their  high  professional  posi- 
tions were  made  subservient  to  the  interests  of  the 
Church.  They  were  not  only  exemplary  Christians 
and  very  acceptable  and  useful  as  local  preachers, 
but  they  were  the  patrons  and  successful  promoters 
of  our  literary  institutions,  and  have  left  the  Church 
a  rich  inheritance  in  the  intelligence  and  piety  of 
their  children.  Judge  Mounger  first  went  to  his  re- 
ward in  heaven,  leaving  a  son,  Rev.  Edwin  H.  Moon- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  421 

ger,  a  graduate  of  Centenary  College,  to  serve  the 
Church  as  an  itinerant  minister.  Judge  Watts  from 
childhood  had  lived  in  Mississippi,  and  from  the 
time  he  was  eligible  began  to  fill  important  offices 
of  honor  and  trust.  He  had  been  district  attorney, 
legislator,  and  for  twenty  years  he  filled  the  office 
of  circuit  judge.  He  was  a  man  of  commanding 
personal  appearance,  and  a  universal  favorite  at 
home  and  abroad.  His  parchments  show  that  he 
was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Andrew  and 
elder  by  Bishop  Pierce.  Judge  Watts  was 
no  sinecure  in  his  Church  relations,  but  in  the 
domestic  circle,  the  Sabbath  school,  the  social  meet- 
ings of  the  Church,  protracted  and  revival  meet- 
ings, and  District  and  Annual  Conferences  he  was 
always  prompt,  earnest,  and  active.  His  exhorta- 
tions and  prayers  came  warm  from  his  heart,  and 
were  full  of  sympathy,  love,  and  faith.  In  his  last 
illness  he  rested  securely  on  the  merits  of  his  all- 
sufficient  and  long-tried  Saviour,  and  calmly  wait- 
ed his  summons  to  go  to  his  heavenly  home.  He 
was  buried  in  Garlandsville  by  the  Masonic  fra- 
ternity, of  which  he  had  long  been  an  honored  mem- 
ber. 

Mr.  Strickland  'excelled  in  having  new  churches 
built  at  central  points  wherever  they  were  needed, 
sometimes  as  many  as  six  or  eight  in  a  year.  When 
asked  what  prompted  him  to  devote  so  much  time,  la- 
bor, and  money  to  building  churches,  his  reply  was : 
"If  you  want  the  martins  to  come  about  your  prem- 
ises to  drive  away  the  hawks,  you  must  hang  up 
gourds  for  them  to  make  their  nests  in  and  hatch 
their  young ;  so  if  you  want  people  to  attend  church 


422         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

and  become  members,  you  must  have  churches  built 
of  commodious  size  in  central  localities." 

The  statistics  for  this  year  give  the  net  increase 
as  follows — viz. :  One  thousand  and  seventy  whites, 
four  hundred  and  thirty-seven  colored,  and  sixteen 
Indians;  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  local  preach- 
ers. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

1839. 

The  Mississippi  Annual  Conference  assembled  at 
Natchez  at  9  a.m.  December  4,  1839.  Bishop 
Andrew  opened  the  Conference  with  the  usual  reli- 
gious services.  Joseph  Travis  was  again  elected 
secretary.  After  fixing  the  hours  of  meeting  and 
adjournment,  the  first  motion  made  and  carried  was 
to  admit  as  spectators  "all  local  preachers  and  pro- 
bationers and  any  private  member  of  the  Church 
who  may  be  invited  by  a  member  of  the  Conference 
to  a  seat  in  the  Conference  room,  but  none  else." 
This  was  another  step  toward  sitting  with  open 
doors;  but  still  all  outsiders  and  ministers  and 
members  of  other  Churches  were  not  yet  permitted 
to  witness  the  doings  of  an  Annual  Conference.  One 
reason  of  this  prohibition  was  that  the  only  avail- 
able Conference  rooms  in  those  days  were  small,  and 
would  not  admit  a  promiscuous  crowd;  but  the 
main  reason  assigrfed  was  that  the  preachers,  in  the 
examination  of  ministerial  character,  would  deal 
more  faithfully  with  each  other  than  they  would  in 
the  presence  of  a  mixed  and  fault-finding  assembly. 
All  such  restraints  have  long  since  been  thrown  off. 
Periodical  literature  had  so  increased  as  to  require 
a  separate  committee  to  look  after  its  interests, 
which  was  appointed  for  the  first  time  at  this  Con- 
ference. 

(423) 


424:  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Two  of  our  beloved  fellow-laborers,  William  V 
Douglass  and  Isaac  L.  G.  Strickland,  had  ceased 
from  their  labors  and  gone  to  their  eternal  reward. 
William  V  Douglass  was  a  Scotchman,  born  in 
the  North  of  England,  and  was  liberally  educated. 
He  was  admitted  into  the  Tennessee  Conference,  at 
Knoxville,  late  in  1824,  and  appointed  to  the  Nash- 
ville Circuit  as  the  junior  of  Elijah  Kirkman.  At 
the  end  of  his  first  year  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Mississippi  Conference,  and  after  filling  seven  ap- 
pointments on  our  most  important  circuits  and  sta- 
tions, including  New  Orleans,  his  health  failed,  and 
after  a  decline  of  several  years  he  died  in  holy  tri- 
umph. Isaac  L.  G.  Strickland  was  admitted  into 
the  Tennessee  Conference,  held  at  Pulaski,  Tenn., 
in  November,  1833.  After  traveling  four  years 
in  that  Conference  he  was  transferred  to  the  Texas 
Mission,  where  he  labored  with  zeal  and  accepta- 
bility a  few  months  on  two  of  the  largest  circuits 
in  the  republic.  He  fell  a  victim  to  congestive  fever 
at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Bell,  in  Columbia.  His  soul 
was  full  of  victorious  faith  and  all-conquering  love, 
and  with  his  expiring  breath  he  said :  "I  shall  soon 
be  in  heaven!  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit."  He 
died  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  age  and  the  sixth 
of  his  ministry.  Young  Strickland  was  our 
second  missionary  who  fell  at  his  post  on  Texas 
soil  battling  for  the  establishment  of  Methodism  in 
the  new  republic. 

The  usual  standing  committees  were  appointed, 
with  an  additional  one  on  education,  consisting  of 
Bradford  Frazee,  Robert  Alexander,  Charles  K.  Mar- 
shall, Littleton  Fowler,  and  John  Lane.    The  educa- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  425 

tional  interests  had  so  increased  that  this  commit- 
tee became  a  necessity,  and  has  had  its  annual  suc- 
cessors ever  since. 

A  day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  to  be  observed 
throughout  the  Conference,  for  a  general  advance 
of  the  cause  of  God,  and  especially  that  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  would  send  forth  more  laborers  into 
the  harvest,  had  been  appointed  at  the  previous 
Conference,  and  was  observed  with  the  best  results. 
Nineteen  were  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Confer 
ence,  of  whom  there  remain  at  the  present  time 
Henry  J.  Harris,  Daniel  A.  J.  Parker,  and  Joshua 
T.  Heard.  Several  of  them  were  well  advanced  in 
life  when  they  were  admitted,  and  their  itinerant 
career  was  short.  Our  Texas  Mission  had  already 
become  self-producing,  for  of  those  admitted  Robert 
Crawford,  Daniel  Carle,  Robert  H.  Hill,  John  Hay- 
nie,  and  Henderson  D.  Palmer  were  from  the  Texas 
Mission  District.  Twenty  were  continued  on  trial 
from  last  year;  seven  were  received  into  full  con- 
nection; six  were  ordained  deacons  and  five 
to  the  office  of  elder.  Samuel  W  Hankins, 
of  the  Georgia  Conference,  Malcolm  McPherson,  of 
the  South  Carolina  Conference,  Wilson  L.  McAlis- 
ter,  of  the  Tennessee  Conference,  Francis  Wilson, 
of  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  Peter  James,  Philip 
Dieffenworth,  and  Preston  Cooper,  formerly  of  our 
Conference,  presented  their  certificates  of  location 
and  were  readmitted.  We  received  by  transfer  for 
the  work  in  Texas  Thomas  O.  Summers,  from  the 
Baltimore  Conference,  and  Chauncy  Richardson  and 
Johnson  Lewis,  from  the  Tennessee  Conference ;  and 
transferred  Laban  C.  Cheney  back  to  the  New  York 


426  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Conference.  Richard  A.  Stewart  was  voted  a  super- 
numerary relation,  and  Richard  Angell,  John  I.  E. 
Byrd,  Jesse  Lee,  Thomas  Owens,  Hardy  Mullens, 
and  John  G.  Jones  superannuated;  James  G.  Car- 
starphen,  Andrew  J.  S.  Harris,  Isaac  C.  Foster,  Da- 
vid O.  Shattuck,  Robert  S.  Collins,  N.  R.  Jarratt, 
Jesse  Ginn,  William  Craig,  James  Applewhite,  and 
John  D.  Neal  located  at  their  own  request.  From 
the  local  ranks  ten  were  elected  to  deacon's  and 
one  to  elder's  orders.  During  the  first  half  of  the 
session  Bishop  Andrew  adhered  strictly  to  the  orig- 
inal practice  of  closing  each  daily  session  with 
prayer,  but  toward  the  close  the  apostolic  benedic- 
tion was  substituted  as  the  closing  ceremony.  Ver- 
ily, the  benediction  is  a  great  convenience  to  men 
who  allow  themselves  to  be  too  much  hurried  to 
kneel  and  pray  together! 

As  much  of  the  currency  of  the  country  at  this 
time  was  greatly  under  par,  and  as  the  publishing 
interests  at  New  York  and  Cincinnati  were  the  prop- 
erty of  the  whole  Church,  an  order  was  passed  that 
all  debts  due  for  books  and  periodicals  should  be 
paid  in  good  currency. 

As  all  the  Centenary  addresses  and  sermons  were 
required  to  be  written  and  fair  copies  preserved, 
some  one,  who  perhaps  wanted  to  see  himself  in 
print,  obtained  the  passage  of  a  resolution  appoint- 
ing a  committee  of  three  (to  be  elected  by  ballot) 
to  receive  all  the  manuscripts  and  select  a  sufficient 
number  for  a  convenient  volume  to  be  sold  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Preachers'  Fund  Society.  The  selec- 
tion was  made  and  sent  to  Cincinnati  for  publica- 
tion; but,  fortunately  for  all  concerned,  the  publi- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  427 

cation  was  not  made,  and  in  a  few  years  the  manu- 
scripts had  been  covered  so  deep  under  a  pile  of 
rubbish  that  the  authors  could  not  recover  them,  this 
writer  being  one  of  them. 

The  Conference  received  from  the  Book  Concern 
five  hundred  dollars,  and  from  the  Chartered  Fund 
seventy-six  dollars  and  forty-four  cents,  which, 
added  to  other  resources,  enabled  the  Conference 
stewards  to  bring  up  the  deficient  salaries  of  the 
preachers,  leaving  a  small  surplus  to  be  divided 
among  the  most  needy. 

The  Church  generally  was  becoming  more  and 
more  interested  every  year  in  the  subject  of  denomi- 
national schools  and  general  education.  The  Con- 
ference had  already  determined  to  erect  and  endow 
a  college  as  a  centennial  monument,  and  at  the 
late  Centennial  celebrations  had  obtained  subscrip- 
tions to  the  amount  of  $46,672.50,  only  $731  of 
which  had  been  collected,  which  discouraged  the 
idea  of  a  location  of  the  contemplated  college  for 
the  present.  The  members  of  Conference,  however, 
were  urged  to  increase  the  subscriptions  and  collec- 
tions as  fast  as  possible.  A  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  receive  ^proposals  for  a  location,  and  to 
appoint  a  Board  of  Trustees,  consisting  of  thirteen 
in  number,  eight  traveling  preachers  and  five  lay- 
men. John  Lane  was  appointed  treasurer  until  a 
Board  of  Trustees  should  be  appointed  and  a  treas- 
urer duly  elected.  The  committee  on  location  were 
instructed  to  negotiate  for  the- purchase  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Springs  property,  in  Hinds  County,  for  the 
location  of  the  college,  but  declined  the  purchase. 


428  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

This  Centenary  College  enterprise  came  up  annually 
for  years. 

The  good  and  popular  school  at  Holly  Springs, 
over  which  Joseph  Travis  presided,  called  "Holly 
Springs  University,"  prayed  to  be  taken  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Conference,  which  prayer  was 
granted  and  a  resolution  passed  requesting  an 
agent  to  be  appointed  to  collect  funds  for  its  endow- 
ment, and  a  visiting  committee  to  attend  its  com- 
mencement exercises. 

Steps  were  taken  to  perfect  and  carry  out  the 
plans  of  the  lamented  Dr.  Ruter  in  relation  to  the 
establishment  of  a  college  and  female  seminary 
at  Rutersville,  Tex.  Robert  Alexander  and  Chauncy 
Richardson  were  appointed  to  procure  deeds  to  real 
estate  and  look  after  the  interests  of  the  contem- 
plated seminaries. 

The  Conference,  by  request  of  the  several  Boards 
of  Trustees,  took  under  its  patronage  female  acade- 
mies at  Woodville,  Vicksburg,  and  Emory  in  Holmes 
County,  and  they  all  contributed  largely  to  general 
education  during  their  existence  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  Conference. 

For  the  first  time  the  Conference  adopted  meas- 
ures to  have  an  abstract  from  its  journal  published 
in  pamphlet  form,  and  it  has  generally  been  done 
since. 

The  Bishop,  being  requested  to  do  so  by  the  Con- 
ference, appointed  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  Thomas 
Clinton,  James  C.  Finley,  William  Langarl,  and 
Charles  K.  Marshall  a  committee  to  prepare  a 
"Pastoral  Address"  to  all  the  Churches  under  our 
care. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  429 

Bradford  Frazee  was  finally  "acquitted  of  all 
charges,"  and  his  character  passed. 

At  this  Conference,  for  the  first  time  in  the  exam- 
ination of  elders,  where  there  was  nothing  against 
them  they  were  excused  from  retiring  that  their  co- 
laborers  might  tell  in  their  absence  what  their  plans 
of  usefulness  had  been,  and  how  faithfully  and  suc- 
cessfully they  had  labored  during  the  preceding 
year. 

Samuel  M.  Kingston  was  a  man  of  zeal  and  good 
preaching  abilities,  but  he  was  thoughtless  and  im- 
pulsive at  times.  He  was  complained  of  by  some  of 
his  colaborers  in  North  Mississippi,  and  a  resolu- 
tion  passed  requesting  the  Bishop  to  admonish  him 
in  the  presence  of  the  Conference.  This  was  done 
very  affectionately  and  tenderly  by  Bishop  Andrew, 
whereupon  Mr.  Kingston  expressed  sincere  regret 
for  his  inadvertencies  and  promised  amendment. 

The  writer  met  with  the  sorest  trial  of  his  life  at 
this  Conference.  We  have  already  adverted  to  the 
almost  utter  prostration  of  our  physical  strength  at 
the  conclusion  of  our  four  years  on  the  Sharon 
District.  Many  of  our  friends  thought  we  were 
destined  to  an  early  grave,  and  we  asked  the  Confer- 
ence to  allow  us '  a  few  months'  rest.  Bishop 
Andrew  informed  us  that  our  brethren  had  thought 
it  best  to  declare  us  superannuated  and  give  us  at 
least  one  year  of  rest.  We  continued  to  preach  an 
average  of  once  a  week  until  the  spring  was  fairly 
opened,  when  we  were  so  much  improved  in  strength 
as  to  be  able  to  take  Dr.  Drake's  place  in  Natchez 
while  he  was  in  attendance  on  the  General  Confer- 
ence at  Baltimore.    We  were  in  Natchez  during  the 


430  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

great  tornado  of  May  7,  1840,  when  more  than  three 
hundred  people  were  either  killed  outright  or 
drowned  by  the  upsetting  of  steamboats  within 
less  than  a  mile  of  where  we  were.  t 

This  was  the  time  for  electing  our  delegates  to 
the  General  Conference,  to  meet  in  Baltimore  May 
1,  1840.  William  Winans,  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  and 
John  M.  Holland  were  elected,  and  John  Lane,  Lit- 
tleton Fowler,  and  Green  M.  Rogers  were  elected 
alternates. 

The  New  York  Conference  again  sent  us  some 
resolutions  on  the  subject  of  temperance,  involv- 
ing some  changes  in  our  General  Rule,  which  were 
not  concurred  in.  The  Conference  decidedly  opposed 
any  change  in  our  General  Rules. 

The  next  Conference  was  appointed  to  meet  at 
Vicksburg,  and,  after  a  busy  session  of  ten  days, 
closed  at  7  p.m.,  with  the  Bishop's  address  and  the 
announcement  of  the  appointments. 

William  Winans  was  continued  on  the  Natchez 
District,  Benjamin  M.  Drake  in  Natchez,  and  Elijah 
Steele  in  Woodville.  William  H.  Watkins  was  sta- 
tioned in  New  Orleans,  and  Sewell  Campbell  on  La- 
fayette Mission.  The  Colored  Mission  in  New 
Orleans  was  left  to  be  supplied,  as  were  many  other 
colored  missions,  the  owners  of  the  colored  people 
often  preferring  the  services, of  local  preachers  who 
were  settled  among  tfrem.  Robert  D.  Smith  was 
appointed  President  of  the  Elizabeth  Female  Acad- 
emy, at  Washington,  Miss.  Barnabas  Pipkin. was 
^reappointed  to  the  Baton  Rouge  District. 

Several  circuits  east  of  Pearl  River  were  united 
in  a  district,  which  took  the  name  of  Paulding,  with 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  431 

Enoch  N.  Talley  as  presiding  elder.  A  new  mission 
appears  in  this  district  lying  mostly  in  Perry  and 
Jones  Counties,  with  Daniel  Jones  as  missionary. 

RAnkin  gave  place  to  the  name  of  Brandon  Cir- 
cuit, which  was  now  replaced  on  the  Sharon  Dis- 
trict, with  Robert  W  Kennon  in  charge.  Green  M. 
Rogers  was  presiding  elder  of  the  Sharon  District; 
Bradford  Frazee  was  stationed  at  Raymond  and 
Clinton,  and  Samuel  W.  Spear  at  Jackson.  Madi- 
son Colored  Mission  was  served  by  Levi  Pearce,  and 
that  of  Holmes  County  by  William  H.  B.  Lane. 

Louisville  Circuit  was  taken  from  the  Sharon 
District  and  attached  to  the  Grenada  District,  and 
Peter  James  succeeded  David  O.  Shattuck  as  pre- 
siding elder.  William  G.  Gould  was  stationed  in 
Grenada.  The  Spring  Hill  Circuit  of  last  year  was 
merged  into  Carroll  and  Greensboro  Circuits. 

Malcolm  McPherson  succeeded  John  M.  Holland 
on  the  Holly  Springs  District,  and  Mr.  Holland  was 
appointed  agent  for  Holly  Springs  University. 
Joseph  Travis,  who  was  continued  President  of  the 
Unitiprsity,  was  also  stationed  in  Holly  Springs. 
The  oame  of  Albertson  Mission  was  dropped  in  this 
district,  and  a  mission  was  established  called  Itta- 
wamba;  and  Tunifca  Mission  was"  substituted  by 
Commerce,  and  elevated  to  a  self-supporting  cir- 
cuit. 

The  work  in  the  Chickasaw  Purchase  was  doing 
well,  and  Methodism  was  becoming  a  power  in  the 
land.  A  former  district  was  reorganized  on  both 
sides  of  the  Mississippi  River,  with  Lake  Providence 
as  the  center,  and  called  Providence  District,  with 
Benjamin  A.  Houghton  as  presiding  elder.    The 


432  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

number  of  pastoral  charges  was  only  five,  but  the 
territory  was  immense  and  very  difficult  to  travel 
on  account  of  the  annual  inundations  of  the  Missis- 
sippi bottom.  Here  some  of  our  best  young  men 
received  their  early  training  in  the  itinerancy.  A 
large  part  of  ministerial  labor  in  this  district  was 
given  to  the  negroes  on  the  large  plantations.  The 
preachers  were  generally  better  paid  than  anywhere 
else  in  the  Conference. 

The  Vicksburg  District  was  now  confined  entirely 
to  the  upland  region  east  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
John  Lane  was  continued  presiding  elder,  Charles 
K.  Marshall  was  reappointed  to  Vicksburg,  and 
A.  W.  Chapman  was  appointed  to  the  presidency 
of  the  Vicksburg  Female  Academy.  Philip  Dieffen- 
worth  was  stationed  in  Port  Gibson  and  Grand 
Gulf.  Preston  Cooper  was  in  charge  of  Crystal 
Springs,  having  been  readmitted  with  greatly  im- 
proved health.  It  was  during  this  interval  of  ill 
health  that  he  discovered  on  his  premises,  in  Hinds 
County,  the  far-famed  Cooper's  Well.  It  is  said  that 
he  obtained  a  knowledge  of  this  mineral  well  in  a 
dream.  In  the  summer  of  1839  a  consuming  drought 
was  prevailing  in  the  country,  and  Mr.  Cooper  had 
to  haul  his  water  a  long  distance.  His  crop  was 
becoming  exhausted,  and  he  was  making  it  a  sub- 
ject of  daily  prayer  that  God  would  send  them  relief 
in  his  own  good  time  and  way.  While  he  was  en- 
gaged in  digging  a  well,  at  a  depth  of  sixty  feet  he 
struck  a  table  rock  of  unknown  thickness.  He  be- 
came discouraged  and  discharged  his  hands.  While 
in  this  state  of  disappointment  he  dreamed  that 
the  rock  in  the  well  was  only  a  thin  plate,  and  that 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  433 

just  under  it  there  was  abundance  of  water.  When  he 
awoke,  he  was  encouraged  to  believe  that  it  was  from 
the  Lord  in  answer  to  his  many  prayers  for  a  provi- 
dential supply  of  water.  He  recalled  his  hands  and 
renewed  his  work.  The  plate  of  rock  was  soon  bro- 
ken, and  the  water  gushed  up  in  great  abundance.  A 
chemical  analysis  resulted  in  a  discovery  of  the  best 
mineral  water  in  the  South.  It  has  been  for  many 
years  a  place  of  great  resort  for  invalids. 

The  Texas  Mission  was  already  assuming  vast 
proportions  and  becoming  self-supporting,  with  fif- 
teen pastoral  charges  and  sixteen  traveling  preach- 
ers. The  republic  was  now  divided  into  two  large 
districts,  in  charge  of  which  were  placed  Littleton 
Fowler  and  Robert  Alexander:  Mr.  Fowler  on  the 
San  Augustine  District,  with  Samuel  A.  Williams, 
Daniel  Carle,  Francis  Wilson,  H.  D.  Palmer,  Moses 
Spear,  Robert  Crawford,  Edward  Fontaine,  and  a 
supply  on  Harrison  Circuit;  and  Robert  Alexander 
on  Rutersville  District,  with  Chauncy  Richardson, 
John  Haynie,  Robert  H.  Hill,  Abel  Stevens,  Thomas 
O.  Summers,  Jesse  Hoard,  Johnson  Lewis,  Joseph 
P.  Snead,  and  a  supply  on  Victoria  Circuit. "  A 
goodly  number  of  local  preachers,  at  an  early  date, 
had  emigrated  to  the  country,  among  whom  were 
Henry  Stephenson,  James  P  Stephenson,  William 
C.  Crawford,  Dr.  Job  M.  Baker,  John  English,  E.  S. 
Martin,  John  W,  Kinney,  Dr.  William  P  Smith, 
A.  P.  Manley,  and  Needham  J.  Alford.  Numbers 
also  had  been  lately  licensed  to  preach  by  the  newly 
organised  Quarterly  Conferences.  These  local 
preachers  distributed  over  the  republic,  with  their 
Methodist  families,  contributed  largely  to  the  intro- 
Vol.  H  — 28 


434  A  Complete  History  of  Hethodttm 

duction  and  establishment  of  the  Church  in  the 
Lone  Star  Republic.  The  Mississippi^teonference 
has  sent  itinerants  enough  to  Texas  to  make  a  re- 
spectable Annual  Conference. 

We  thank  God,  who  has  enabled  us  to  do  so,  and 
rejoice  at  the  increasing  prosperity  of  our  former 
protege*.    How  cheering  to  the  Christian's  heart  to 
see  that  beautiful  land  covered  with  an  intelligent 
and  thrifty  Protestant  population,  with  their  halls 
of  justice,  churches,  and  seminaries  of  learning,  in- 
stead of  the  unproductive,  ignorant,   savage,  and 
bigoted  races  that  once  roamed  over  its  fair  face! 
It  is  no  longer  a  part  of  the  Mississippi  Conference, 
On  the  4th  of  May,  1840,  "Benjamin  M.  Drake  pre- 
sented a  petition  to  the  General  Conference  pray- 
ing for  a  division   of   the   Mississippi   Conference 
and  the  formation  of  a  new  Conference  in  the  Re- 
public of  Texas,  which  was  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Boundaries."     On  the  26th  of  May  the 
committee  reported  as  follows,  which  report  was 
adopted:  "Texas  Conference  shall  include  the  Re- 
public of  Texas,  except  what  is  embraced  in  the 
Red  River  District  of  the  Arkansas  Conference." 

On  Christmas  day  of  this  year,  in  Rutersville, 
Bishop  Beverly  Waugh  met  and  organized  the  Texas 
Conference,  consisting  of  nine  members  and  ten 
probationers.  The  Bishop  on  this  journey  spent 
some  time  in  New  Orleans,  inquiring  particularly 
into  the  condition  and  prospects  of  our  Church  in 
the  city.  He  decided  that  an  Annual  Confer- 
ence must  be  held  there,  with  a  bishop  and 
the  usual  celebrities  in  the  way  of  book  agents, 
editors  of   periodical   literature,  missionary  secre- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  435 

tary,  presidents  of  literary  institutions,  and  sixty 
or  eighty  itinerants  warm  from  their  recent  battle- 
fields. The  Conference  sittings  and  daily  and  night- 
ly preaching  for  eight  or  ten  days  would  show  the 
citizens  that  the  Methodists  not  only  had  a  real 
existence  in  their  midst,  but  were  a  live  people  in- 
tent on  success.  Bishop  Waugh's  advice  was 
adopted,  and  as  soon  as  possible  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence was  held. 

The  General  Conference  of  1840  also  set  off  anoth- 
er splendid  portion  of  territory  from  the  Mississippi 
Conference.  It  had  become  desirable  to  form  a  new 
Conference,  to  be  known  as  the  Memphis  Confer- 
ence, and  to  be  composed  mainly  of  West  Tennessee 
and  North  Mississippi.  This  new  Conference  took 
all  that  part  of  the  State  north  of  a  "line  running 
due  east  from  the  Mississippi  River  to  the  south- 
west corner  of  Tallahatchie  County,  thence  due 
east  to  the  southeastern  corner  of  Yalobusha  Coun- 
ty, thence  in  a  straight  line  to  the  northwestern 
corner  of  Oktibbeha  County,  and  thence  due#east 
to  the  Tombigbee  River."  This  took  a  very  produc- 
tive part  of  the  Conference,  with  fifteen  preachers, 
most  of  whom  remained  in  the  Memphis  Confer- 
ence. 

The  people  in  Western  Louisiana  were  not  well 
pleased  with  their  severance  from  the  Mississippi 
Conference  four  years  ago,  and  the  territory  was 
returned  to  us  by  the  General  Conference  of  this 
year,  with  the  Sabine  as  the  western  boundary  The 
retrocession  of  Western  Louisiana  brought  back 
some  preachers  with  a  few  others  from  the  Arkan- 
sas Opoference,  but  not  a  moiety  of  the  number  that 


436  A  Complete  History  of  MethoMsm 

had  been  set  off  with  the  Texas  and  Memphis  Con- 
ferences. 

Of  the  early  history  of  Rev.  Hill  Jones  but  little 
is  known.  He  was  by  birth  a  North  Carolinian. 
He  embraced  religion  in  his  youth ;  and  feeling  it  his 
duty  to  preach  the  gospel,  he  was  admitted  into  the 
itinerancy  in  1797,  and  traveled  Caswell  Circuit,  in 
the  northern  part  of  North  Carolina,  under  the 
presiding  eldership  of  James  Rogers.  In  1798  he 
traveled  Williamsburg  Circuit,  in  Southeastern  Vir- 
ginia, with  William  McKendree  as  his  presiding 
elder.  At  the  end  of  two  years,  finding  his  consti- 
tution not  sufficiently  strong  to  stand  the  labors 
of  the  large  circuits  of  those  days,  he  retired  from 
the  itinerancy,  and  was  content  to  labor  as  a  local 
preacher  the  remainder  of  a  long  life.  He  married 
and  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits.  He  settled 
in  the  northeastern  part  of  Madison  County,  Miss., 
about  1830.  He  and  his  excellent  wife  had  grown 
to  maturity  in  Christian  experience.  It  was  both 
pleasant  and  instructive  to  hear  them  narrate  their 
original  conversion  and  their  long  and  varied  Chris- 
tian experience.  Their  children  were  orderly,  intel- 
ligent, and  pious>  and  their  hospitable  home  was 
one  of  the  most  agreeable  resting  places  for  the 
early  itinerants  in  Madison  County.  Hill  Jones  and 
his  saintly  wife  and  pious  children  were  pillars  in 
the  Church  in  their  day.  Two  of  his  daughters  and 
some  of  his  grandchildren  are  yet  living,  and  all 
are  devoted  members  of  the  Church  of  their  fathers. 

Rev.  John  McCauly  and  his  wife,  Martha  Hamil- 
ton, were  born  and  brought  up  in  Tyrone  County, 
Ireland.    Mr.  McCauly  was  born  in  1780,  and  Miss 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  437 

Hamilton  was  born  in  1782.  They  both  embraced 
religion  and  united  with  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  in  their  youth.  Miss  Hamilton  was  con- 
verted under  the  labors  of  the  celebrated  Gideon 
Ousley.  Mr.  McCauly  soon  became  an  active  and 
promising  young  local  preacher,  and  it  suited  the 
religious  views  and  feelings  of  Miss  Hamilton  to 
accept  his  offered  hand  in  marriage.  This  she  did, 
however,  at  a  sacrifice  of  her  social  and  pecuniary 
position  in  society.  By  the  usages  of  the  country 
she  belonged  to  the  aristocracy,  and  by  her  mar- 
riage with  a  plebeian  she  forfeited  her  title  to  her 
landed  estate.  This  seemed  to  suggest  to  the  young 
couple  the  idea  of  coming  to  America,  where  no  such 
arbitrary  and  unjust  usages  exist.  They  were  mar- 
ried May  14,  1803,  and  landed  in  Baltimore,  Md., 
in  July,  1804.  They  had  a  tedious  voyage,  Mrs. 
McCauly  being  quite  sick  most  of  the  time;  and  to 
add  to  their  affliction,  their  first  child  was  born, 
died,  and  was  buried  at  sea.  They  at  once  con- 
nected themselves  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  began  the  active  duties  of  life  to  make 
a  support.  They  lived  while  in  Maryland  in  Fred- 
erick County,  where  most  of  their  ten  children  were 
born,  and  where,  fn  1825,  they  lost  within  a  short 
time  three  of  their  sons  by  a  malignant  fever.  In 
1829  Mr.  McCauly  moved  his  family  to  Elkton,  Todd 
County,  Ky.,  where  he  followed  his  business  as  a 
dry  goods  merchant  for  two  years.  While  here  he 
had  a  very  promising  son,  twenty  years  old,  to  die 
while  on  a  visit  to  some  relatives  in  Hopkinsville. 
Mr.  McCauly  then  moved  to  Lexington,  Tenn.,  where 
he  merchandised  some  years  with  Mr.  J.  T.  Hollins- 


438  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

worth,  who  married  his  only  daughter,  and  about 
1833  the  whole  family  moved  to  the  northeastern 
part  of  Madison  County,  Miss.    In  all  their  remov- 
als, from  the  time  they  left  Ireland,  they  kept  in 
the  front  ranks  of  Methodism.    They  read  and  stud- 
ied the  literature   of  the  Church,  and  were  well 
versed  in  our  theology  and  Church  polity.    Mr.  Mc- 
Cauly  graduated  to  elder's  orders  as  a  local  preach- 
er, and  was  a  very  solid,  clear,  and  energetic  ex- 
pounder of  the  Word  of  God.    Like  most  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  preachers,  he  quoted  liberally  from  the  Bible 
in   his   sermons.     He   excelled   in   extemporaneous 
prayer,  in  appropriateness  of  expression,  and  in  spir- 
itual power.    There  were  in  his  prayers  sympathy, 
pathos,  and  power  that  moved  all  hearts,  so  that 
often  a  camp  meeting  audience  was  moved  from 
center  to  circumference  while  John  McCauly  was 
praying.    Most  of  Mr.  McCauly's  family,  both  male 
and  female,  were  gifted  in  oral  prayer.    Their  minds 
were  evidently  elevated  by  nature,  as  well  as  puri- 
fied by  grace.     His  son,  Hamilton   McCauly,  was 
one    of    the    noblest    specimens    of    manhood,    in 
person,  mind,  and  character.    He  was  six  feet  two 
inches  high,  stood  very  erect,  with  a  noble  Roman 
face.     He  was  a  true  and  talented  Christian  and 
an  influential  and  useful  citizen,  and  was  a  licensed 
preacher  at  the  time  of  his  death.     He  married  a 
daughter  of  the  venerable  Hill  Jones,  who  yet  lives 
with  their  daughter,   Mrs.  William  R.  Stuart,  at 
Ocean  Springs,  Miss.     The  whole  McCauly  family 
were  Methodist  Christians.    The  beloved  old  minis- 
ter died  in  great  peace  at  Sulphur  Springs,  in  Madi- 
son  County,   Miss.,  April   10,   1857,   aged  seventy- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  439 

seven  years.  His  saintly  wife  outlived  all  her  chil- 
dren, having  survived  until  1870,  when  she  died  with 
Christian  hope,  aged  eighty-eight.  Father  McCau- 
ly's  son-in-law,  J.  T.  Hollinsworth,  still  lives  in 
New  Iberia  Parish,  La.,  and  has  four  children  living 
by  his  marriage  with  Sarah  H.  McCauly.  Mrs.  Ham- 
ilton McCauly,  at  Ocean  Springs,  Miss.,  has  three 
children  living,  and  at  last  account  two  of  Nelson 
McCauly's  children  were  living,  making  only  nine 
of  the  family  yet  alive. 

After  deducting  the  members  set  off  with  the 
Texas  and  Memphis  Conferences  and  adding  those 
received  by  the  retrocession  of  Western  Louisiana, 
the  statistics  show  an  increase  this  year  of  one 
thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  white,  a  de- 
crease of  eighty-nine  colored,  and  an  increase  of 
•itty-seven  Indian  members. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

1840. 

The  Conference  which  closed  the  labors  for  1840 
and  planned  the  work  for  1841  met  at  Vicksburg 
December  2,  1840.  Bishop  Andrew  being  delayed, 
John  Lane  was  elected  President.  Joseph  Travis, 
being  in  North  Mississippi,  was  set  off  with  the 
Memphis  Conference,  but  his  place  was  well  sup- 
plied by  the  election  of  Samuel  W  Spear.  The  at- 
tendance of  the  members  of  Conference  was  very 
good,  but  the  familiar  faces  of  the  Texas  and  North 
Mississippi  brethren  were  missed.  The  retrocession 
of  Western  Louisiana  brought  back  four  fellow- 
laborers — viz.,  Benjamin  Jones,  Henry  B.  Price, 
Cotman  Methven,  and  the  venerable  William  Ste- 
phenson. With  the  return  of  the  territory  from 
the  Arkansas  Conference  came  Richmond  Handle, 
John  Powell,  John  N.  Hamill,  Thomas  Benn,  and 
Spencer  Watters.  These  were  valuable  accessions, 
especially  Richmond  Randle  and  John  N.  Hamill. 

The  usual  standing  committees,  with  some  special 
committees,  were  appointed;  and  in  a  few  min- 
utes after  the  opening  services  the  Conference  was 
regularly  at  work.  No  deliberative  bodies  on  earth, 
whether  legislative,  political,  or  ecclesiastical,  can 
commence  business  more  promptly  than  a  Metho- 
dist Annual  Conference.  After  an  interim  of  twelve 
(440) 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  441 

months  they  resume  their  deliberations  as  readily 
and  with  as  little  confusion  as  though  they  had  ad- 
journed but  yesterday.  A  resolution  was  again 
passed  "that  no  person  be  permitted  to  sit  with  us 
except  invited  by  some  member  of  Conference."  A 
goodly  number  were  invited,  so  that  the  Conference 
room  was  well  filled  with  deeply  interested  specta- 
tors. "The  hour  of  adjournment  having  arrived, 
Conference  closed  with  prayer."  Yes;  John  Lane 
had  been  trained  to  this  from  his  youth. 

Bishop  Andrew  was  present  to  take  the  chair 
the  second  morning,  and  opened  the  Conference  with 
the  usual  religious  ceremonies.  Bishop  Andrew  was 
indeed  one  of  us,  being  a  native  of  our  own  sunny 
South,  fully  identified  with  all  our  Southern  inter- 
ests, and  acquainted  with  all  our  Southern  insti- 
tutions. 

Nine  were  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Conference, 
and  among  them  James  Naconchia,  a  native  Choc- 
taw, recommended  from  Paulding  Circuit,  where  a 
remnant  of  the  tribe  still  remained  on  their  reser- 
vations. He  was  elected  to  deacon's  orders  (hav- 
ing been  a  local  preacher  four  years) ,  and  was  ap- 
pointed in  charge  of  his  own  people.  Reuben  B. 
Ricketts,  Thomas  Myers,  Josiah  Box,  Uriah  What- 
ley,  John  C.  Johnson,  Absalom  Pettit,  E.  W.  Yan- 
cey, William  Stanley,  and  Daniel  Jones  were  discon- 
tinued at  their  own  request.  Thirteen  were  continued 
on  trial;  twelve  were  received  into  full  connection; 
eleven  were  ordained  deacons  and  nine  elders;  John 
B.  Higginbotham,  Elias  R.  Porter,  James  Gwinn,  of 
the  Tennessee  Conference,  and  Richard  Overby  were 
readmitted;  Isaac  Taylor,  Richard  A.  Stewart,  Eli- 


442  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

jah  B.  McKay,  William  H.  B.  Lane,  and  Samuel  L.  L. 
Scott  were  located  at  their  own  request.  Samuel  L. 
L.  Scott  was  reckoned  one  of  our  most  pious,  elo- 
quent, and  talented  young  preachers.  At  this  Confer- 
ence he  received  an  appointment  which  he  thought 
disparaging  to  hkn,  and  he  hastily  arose  while  the 
Bishop  was  reading  the  appointments  and  asked  for 
a  location.  The  Bishop  put  his  request  to  vote  imme- 
diately, and  he  was  located.  Mr.  Scott  remained 
in  the  local  ranks  until  death.  He  never  married, 
nor  engaged  much  in  any  secular  business;  but  con- 
tinued to  preach,  often  with  marked  success,  in 
various  localities.  He  was  well  read  in  theology, 
an  eloquent  declaimer,  and  a  laborious  minister. 
As  he  advanced  in  life  he  bought  him  a  little  home 
in  the  vicinity  of  Crystal  Springs.  He  died  in  pov- 
erty and  peace.  James  Watson,  John  I.  E.  Byrd, 
John  G.  Jones,  and  Thomas  Owens  were  voted  a 
superannuated  relation;  six  from  the  local  ranks 
were  elected  deacons  and  four  to  elder's  orders, 

James  L.  Newman  had  died  the  previous  year. 
His  name  is  given  in  answer  to  the  question,  "Who 
have  died  this  year?"  but  no  memoir  appears  in  the 
General  Minutes.  He  was  admitted  into  the  Arkan- 
sas Conference  at  the  time  of  its  organization,  in  the 
fall  of  1836,  and  traveled  successively  Franklin, 
Helena,  and  Greenville  Circuits,  in  Arkansas,  and 
in  his  fourth  year  was  appointed  in  charge  of  Frank- 
lin and  Newtown,  in  Southwestern  Louisiana, 
where  he  died.  He  was  a  man  of  good  abilities,  and 
in  every  way  reliable. 

A  committee  of  five,  consisting  of  B.  M.  Drake, 
B.  A.  Houghton,  R.  D.  Smith,  Thomas  Clinton,,  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  443 

J.  G.  Jones,  was  appointed  to  take  into  considera- 
tion the  best  method  of  giving  religious  instruction 
to  the-  colored  people  under  our  pastoral  charge. 
The  committee  reported  the  plan  of  oral  catechetical 
instruction,  which,  was  adopted,  and  William  Wi- 
nans,  B.  M.  Drake,  and  J.  G.  Jones  were  appointed 
to  prepare  and  publish  a  suitable  catechism  for 
this  purpose.  In  a  few  months  the  catechism  was 
prepared,  and  the  first  edition  published ;  but  before 
it  became  necessary  to  publish  a  second  edition 
Capers's  first  and  second  catechisms  for  the  oral 
instruction  of  the  Southern  colored  people  were 
published,  and  at  once  became  connectional  in  all 
the  Southern  Conferences.  They  were  not  only  used 
by  the  pastors  of  the  colored  people,  but  by  their 
Sabbath  school  teachers  and  their  owners  on  the 
plantations.  It  was  becoming  common  for  the 
planters  to  have  suitable  places  at  home  for  the 
assembling  of  their  colored  people  on  the  Sabbaths 
which  intervened  between  the  visits  of  their  mission- 
aries to  learn  an  additional  lesson  from  the  cate- 
chism. 

The  Conference  was  so  deeply  impressed  with 
Bishop  Andrew's  address  on  Saturday  to  the  can- 
didates for  admission1  into  full  connection  that  he 
was  requested  by  a  unanimous  vote  to  furnish  a 
2opy  for  publication. 

J.  G.  Jones  .was  elected  Assistant  Secretary  to  give 
the  Secretary  leave  of  absence  a  day  or  so. 

The  Conference  was  permitted  to  draw  on  the 
Book  Concern  for  six  hundred  dollars,  and  on  the 
Chartered  Fund  for  seventy-three  dollars  and  sixty- 
iight   cents.     The   Book   Concern   made   annually 


444  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

enough  money  to  pay  all  its  current  expenses,  the 
salaries  of  the  bishops,  the  expenses  of  the  dele- 
gates to  the  General  Conference,  and  annual  divi- 
dends to  the  Conferences,  which  helped  very  much  in 
relieving  extreme  necessitous  cases  among  itiner- 
ants. 

A  well-filled  box  of  clothing  was  received  from 
the  Ladies'  Sewing  Society  at  Natchez,  and  the 
preacher  to  be  stationed  there  was  instructed  to 
present  to  the  Society  our  grateful  acknowledg- 
ments. 

Dr.  A.  L.  P  Green,  of  the  Tennessee  Conference, 
was  present  at  our  Conference  as  agent  for  the 
Southivestem  Christian  Advocate,  published  at 
Nashville,  and  preached  several  of  his  eloquent  and 
powerful  sermons  to  the  delight  and  edification  of 
the  preachers  and  people.  It  was  an  intellectual 
and  spiritual  luxury  to  hear  this  Apollos  of  the 
Tennessee  Conference  in  the  prime  of  his  manhood. 
"See,"  said  Thomas  Clinton,  after  listening  to  one 
of  his  eloquent  and  pathetic  sermons,  "what  our 
itinerancy  can  do,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  in 
developing  uneducated  and  unfledged  youths  into 
the  greatest  preachers  on  the  continent !" 

John  H.  Davidson,  one  of  our  promising  and  use- 
ful young  men,  had  married  before  being  admitted 
into  full  connection ;  and  there  being  still  a  few 
of  the  old  anti-marrying  party  in  the  Conference, 
they  called  him  to  account  for  violating  a  rule 
of  the  Conference.  He  informed  them  that  he  had 
married  by  the  advice  of  his  brethren,  and  that  he 
did  not  know  of  the  existence  of  such  a  rule  in  the 
Conference,   there  being  no   such   prohibitory   rule 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  445 

either  in  the  Discipline  or  Bible.  Upon  the  ground 
of  his  ignorance  of  the  rule  they  agreed  to  make 
an  exception  of  his  case,  and  continued  him  on 
trial. 

Samuel  W.  Hankins  was  a  man  of  education  and 
good  preaching  abilities,  but  somewhat  impulsive 
and  inclined  to  take  an  ultra  view  of  the  unfaith- 
fulness of  the  ministry  and  membership  of  the 
Church.  His  mind  seemed  to  sympathize  with  a 
morbid  and  dyspeptic  body,  and  he  would  take  a 
course  in  preaching  which  gave  unnecessary  offense. 
He  was  complained  of  at  this  Conference  for  "dis- 
cussing questions  of  doubtful  disputation  calculated 
rather  to  bewilder  than  to  edify  his  hearers."  The 
Conference  resolved  that,  in  its  judgment,  he  should 
be  admonished  by  the  Chair,  which  admonition  was 
administered  and  well  received. 

Richard  A.  Stewart  was  a  high-toned  gentleman 
and  a  preacher  of  fair  talents  and  usefulness,  and 
had  labored  in  the  itinerancy  four  years.  During 
the  past  year  he  had  been  precipitated  into  a  provok- 
ing altercation  with  a  prominent  citizen.  His  case 
came  up  in  Conference,  and  brought  on  a  lengthy 
and  earnest  discussion.  Various  motions  came  be- 
fore the  Conference  and  were  lost,  until  finally  one 
passed  requesting  the  Bishop  to  admonish  him  in 
the  presence  of  the  Conference  that  he  had  acted 
inconsistently  with  his  ministerial  character,  and 
that  he  should  be  more  guarded  in  the  future.  Mr. 
Stewart  came  forward  and  acknowledged  himself 
blameworthy  for  indulging  the  passion  into  which 
he  had  been  precipitated,  and  then  the  Conference 
excused  him  from  receiving  the  admonition  from  the 


446  A.  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Chair  and  granted  him  a  location  at  his  own  re- 
quest. ' 

Two  years  ago  a  Board  of  Five  Commissioners 
had  been  appointed,  consisting  of  John  Lane,  B.  M. 
Drake,  J.  G.  Jones,  Thomas  Owens,  and  Green  M. 
Rogers,  to  organize  a  Board  of  Trustees  for  our 
contemplated  Centenary  College,  consisting  of  eight 
traveling   preachers   and   five   local   preachers  and. 
laymen,  making  thirteen  in  all,  who  should  have 
plenary  power  to  receive  propositions  and  to  locate 
the  college  within  the  following  year.    It  was  after- 
wards moved  and  carried  that  they  should  not  make 
the  location  until  1841,  but  in  the  meantime  should 
receive  and  consider  propositions  for  its  location, 
and  that  the  preachers  should  exert  themselves  in 
obtaining   subscriptions   to   the   college   fund.     In 
order  to  avail  themselves  of  the  prestige  of  a  great 
name,    some   one    introduced   a   resolution,   which 
passed : 

Resolved,  That  each  preacher  in  charge  of  circuit  and 
station  be  requested  to  use  his  best  exertions  to  collect 
the  average  sum  of  fifty  cents  annually  from  each  member 
of  his  charge  to  raise  the  sum  of  twenty-five  thousand 
dollars  to  endow  the  Winans  Professorship  of  Ancient  Lan- 
guages in  Centenary  College.  • 

Some  funds  were  collected,  but  not  enough  to 
endow  the  professorship. 

During  the  interval  various  propositions  were  re- 
ceived by  the  Board  for  the  location  of  the  college, 
the  most  liberal  being  from  Clinton,  Miss.,  Sharon, 
in  Madison  County,  and  Brandon  Springs,  in  Ran- 
kin County.  The  citizens  of  Clinton  and  its  vicinity 
proposed  to  give  us  the  Mississippi  College,  includ- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  447 

ing  a  good  brick  building  for  a  primary  department, 
and  an  additional  bonus  of  twenty  thousand  dol- 
lars; the  owners  and  patrons  of  Madison  College, 
at  Sharon,  proposed  to  turn  over  the  whole  property 
to  us,  with  additional  aid,  if  we  would  locate  there ; 
while  the  owner  of  Brandon  Springs  offered  to 
sell  his  whole  establishment  at  a  very  reduced  price 
if  we  would  locate  there.  Both  Sharon  and  Clinton 
were  in  the  midst  of  wealthy  and  intelligent  com- 
munities, with  a  fair  representation  of  influential 
Methodist  families.  Sharon  had  no  public  line  of 
commerce  and  travel  near,  either  by  water  or  rail- 
road, so  that  all  college  supplies  would  have  to  be 
brought  on  wheels  by  ox  and  horse  power.  Clinton 
was  on  the  Vicksburg  and  Jackson  Railroad,  which 
was  now  getting  into  operation,  with  a  prospect  of 
extension  and  being  connected  with  lateral  roads 
at, no  distant  day.  This,  in  addition  to  its  central 
location,  gave  it  a  decided  advantage  over  Sharon, 
and  a  majority  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  were 
so  certain  that  the  location  would  be  made  there 
that  Hon.  J.  R.  Nicholson,  Hon.  Henry  G.  Johnson, 
and  Rev.  Thomas  Ford,  of  that  vicinity,  were  elected 
members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  During  the 
flush  times  in  Mississippi,  when  Brandon  money 
could  be  easily  obtained  by  the  shovel  full,  some 
adventurer,  having  found  a  sulphur  spring  in  the 
pine  woods  about  twelve  miles  northeast  of  Bran- 
don, concluded  to  start  a  great  central  watering 
place,  and  for  this  purpose  borrowed  Brandon  money 
and  built  two  or  three  large  central  houses  and  two 
wings  of  neat  cottages  around  the  spring,  with 
grounds  and  fixtures  for  amusement.     It  promised 


448  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

to  flourish  for  a  year  or  so;  but  it  was  far  in  the 
interior,   away  from  the  wealthy,  intelligent,  and 
pleasure-loving    communities    of    the    State,    away 
from  all  commercial   supplies,   and   surrounded  by 
an  unappreciative  community;  so  that  its  race  was 
short  and  its  downfall  certain.     When  the  propri- 
etor saw  that  it  was  a  failure  as  a  watering  place, 
he  offered  it  to  Mr.  Lane  at  a  low  figure  for  the 
college.    He  and  a  few  others  favored  it  as  our  most 
eligible  location.     They  were  pleased  with  the  low 
price  of  the  property,  the  adaptability  of  the  houses 
for  college  purposes,  and  the  healthy,  quiet,  forest- 
like appearance  of  the  campus  and  its  surroundings. 
They   lost   sight   of   the   many   inconveniences  and 
additional   expenses   growing   out    of   its   isolation 
from  commercial  depots  and  thoroughfares,  and  its 
great  distance  from  the  wealthy  and  college-support- 
ing communities  of  the  Conference.     The  trustees 
had  determined  to  have  a  meeting  early  enough  in 
the  summer  of  1841,  at  Clinton,  to  make  the  loca- 
tion and  get  the  president  and  professors  in  time 
to  open  the  college  the  ensuing  fall.     The  majority 
still  favored  Clinton;  but,  fearing  that  Mr.  Lane 
would  carry  his  point  if  a  quorum  of  the  Board 
should  be  present,  Hon.  J.  R.  Nicholson,  Hon.  Henry 
G.  Johnson,  and  Rev.  Thomas  Ford  absented  them- 
selves,  hoping   thereby    to   break    the    quorum   and 
defer   the   location    until   a   further   demonstration 
could  be  made  in  favor  of  Clinton.     In  this  they 
were  disappointed,  a  legal   quorum  being  present. 
Had  they  been  in  their  places,  the  location  would 
have  been  made  at  Clinton;  or  had  they  apprised 
the  friends  of  Clinton  of  the  cause  of  their  absence, 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  449 

the  location  would  have  been  deferred  until  they 
should  be  present.    Their  absence  led  to  the  infer- 
ence that  the  interest  of  the  community  in  the  col- 
lege had  abated,  or  that  they  feared  they  could  not 
raise  the  twenty  thousand  dollars  which  they  had 
pledged  to  raise   if  the  location   should  be   made 
there.    After  a  long  debate  and  a  patient  waiting 
for  the  absent  trustees,  the  final  decision  was  de- 
ferred until  a  night  session.     Still  hearing  nothing 
from  the  absent  trustees,  Clinton  was  dropped,  and 
the  contest  was   then   between    Sharon   and   Bran- 
don Springs.     Those  who  were  opposed  to  hiding 
the  college  out  in  the  woods  east  of  Pearl  River 
favored  Sharon.     There  were  ten  trustees  present, 
including  the  writer,  who  acted  as  chairman;  and 
after  a  protracted  debate  on  the  relative  merits  of 
the  two  places,  the  vote  was  taken  by  ayes  and  noes. 
The  names  being  called,  four  voted  for  Sharon  and 
four  for  Brandon  Springs,  leaving  Thomas  Owrens 
to  give  the  casting  vote.     Mr.  Owens  felt  the  deli- 
cacy and  responsibility   of  his  position;   but   such 
was  his  confidence  in  the  judgment  of  Mr.  Lane  that 
he  was  inclined  to  follow  his  lead,   and  gave  the 
deciding  vote  for  Brandon  Springs.     The  property 
of  the  Mississippi  College  has  since  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  Baptists,  who  have  both  a  flourishing 
male   and   female   college   there.     Rev.    Thomas    C 
Thornton,  D.D.,  late  of  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
was  elected  President  of  our  college;  and  with  an 
able  faculty,  he  soon  had  it   in  operation,  with   a 
somewhat  flattering  prospect  of  ultimate  success. 

New  Orleans  was  selected  as  the  place  for  the 
next  Conference. 
Vol  11.— 29 


450  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Nearly  all  of  our  unoccupied  territory  had  been 
set  off  .with  the  Texas  and  Memphii  Conferences ; 
so  there  was  little  room  for  the  'formation  of  new 
missions  and  circuits,  except  for  the  benefit  of  the 
colored   people,   and   where  the   multiplication  of 
churches  and  preachers  made  it  necessary  to  divide 
the    larger    circuits    into    two    or    more    pastoral 
charges.     William  Winans  was  continued  on  the 
Natchez  District;  William  Langarl  was  stationed 
in  Natchez;  Benjamin  Jones,  in  Woodville;  Elijah 
Steele,  at  Poydras  Street  Church,  in  New  Orleans; 
William  H.  Watkins,  at  Spain  Street  Mission;  and 
Philip  Dieffenworth,  at  Lafayette  Mission.    Robert 
D.  Smith  was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  the  Eliz- 
abeth Female  Academy;  and  Thomas  Clinton,  who 
was  very  popular  both  with  the  planters  and  their 
negroes,  was  continued  on  the  Wilkinson  Colored 
Mission.     Other   colored   missions   in   the  district 
were  supplied  by  local  preachers. 

Barnabas  Pipkin  was  continued  on  the  Baton 
Rouge  District,  with  Samuel  W  Spear  stationed  in 
Baton  Rouge;  Enoch  N.  Talley,  on  the  Paulding 
District;  Green  M.  Rogers,  on  the  Sharon  District, 
with  James  McClennen  stationed  in  Jackson;  Ben- 
jamin A.  Houghton,  on  Lake  Providence  District; 
John  Lane,  on  the  Vicksburg  District,  with  Preston 
Cooper  and  James  Gwinn  (supernumerary)  sta- 
tioned in  Vicksburg,  Joshua  T.  Heard  in  Raymond 
and  Clinton,  and  Levi  Pearce  in  Port  Gibson  and 
Grand  Gulf. 

Western  Louisiana  was  divided  into  two  districts, 
Alexandria  and  Monroe,  with  Richmond  Randle 
on  the  former  and  David  M.  Wiggins  on  the  latter. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  451 

Charles  K.  Marshall  and  Elias  R.  Porter,  two  of 
our  most  eloquent  and  popular  young  ministers, 
were  appointed  collecting  agents  for  our  new  col- 
lege. 

Samuel  M.  Kingston  was  transferred  to  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference  and  B.  C.  Weir  to  the  Arkansas 
Conference. 

The  Conference  had  greatly  improved  in  the  style 
and  moral  force  of  the  preachers.  The  four  years' 
course  of  study,  rigidly  enforced,  had  developed 
many  of  our  young  men  into  preachers  that  would 
do  for  any  place  in  town  or  country.  Numbers  of 
them  were  stirring  revivalists,  and  were  instrumen- 
tal in  turning  many  to  the  Lord. 

The  whole  territory  was  covered  with  a  network 
of  pastoral  charges,  the  churches  and  the  number 
of  the  ministers  had  increased,  the  circuits  were 
made  smaller,  so  that  preaching  was  confined  more 
to  the  Sabbath  day,  with  fewer  week-day  congrega- 
tions. This  gave  the  preachers  more  time  for  study, 
for  pastoral  visiting,  attention  to  Sabbath  schools, 
etc.,  which  most  of  them  improved  to  both  their 
own  gdod  and  the  advancement  of  the  Church. 

The  numbers  in  society  are  not  found  in  the  jour- 
nal for  this  year,  but  there  was  considerable  in- 
crease, especially  in  our  colored  membership.  Since 
the  introduction  of  oral  catechetical  instruction  our 
colored  missions  had  been  prosperous. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

1841. 

For  this  ecclesiastical  year  we  held  our  Conference 
in  the  city  of  New  Orleans.  This  gave  the  travel- 
worn  itinerants  a  very  enjoyable  holiday,  for  few 
of  them  had  ever  taken  a  passage  on  the  great  in- 
land sea  or  seen  the  great  Southern  emporium.  The 
horses  were  left  at  home,  or  with  some  friend  near 
the  port  of  entry  to  await  the  return  of  the  preach- 
ers, who  went  aboard  the  palatial  steamers  for  a 
trip  of  from  one  to  three  or  four  hundred  miles. 
This  writer  descended  the  mighty  river  with  a  cheer- 
ful company  of  Conference  seekers,  the  central  fig- 
ure of  which  was  Dr.  Thomas  C.  Thornton,  the  newly 
elected  President  of  Centenary  College.  The  Doctor 
was  a  very  agreeable  fellow-voyager,  and  a  fluent 
and  edifying  talker.  The  river  and  coast  scenery 
was  new  to  most  of  us,  and  we  were  anxious  to  see 
as  much  of  it  as  possible.  The  port  of  New  Orleans, 
wjth  its  immense  variety  of  wnter  craft  and  miles 
of  wharf,  was  an  imposing  sight  to  the  inland  itin- 
erants ;  and  the  city,  with  its  one  hundred  thousand 
inhabitants  of  all  nationalities,  creeds,  and  colors, 
was  by  far  the  largest  city  they  had  ever  seen.  We 
were  very  hospitably  entertained  during  our  Confer- 
ence, but  widely  scattered  over  the  city.  Street 
cars  had  not  been  invented  in  those  days,  and  in 
(452) 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  453 

going  back  and  forth  we  had  either  to  walk  or  take 
a  twenty -five-cent  ride  in  an  omnibus  jolting  over 
the  bowlder-paved  streets. 

Bishop  Waugh  was  present,  full  of  the  spirit  of 
doing  all  he  could  to  advance  the  interests  of  our 
Church  in  our  great  Southwestern  city,  which  had 
so  long  been  under  the  spiritual  domination  of  a 
misled  and  misleading  priesthood.  The  Bishop 
opened  the  Conference  with  the  usual  services  of 
reading  the  Holy  Scriptures,  singing,  and  prayer, 
to  which  he  added  a  very  feeling  and  effective  ad- 
dress, showing  what  wonders  God  had  wrought  in 
other  days  and  in  other  places  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  Methodism,  and  what  it  could  also 
accomplish  in  New  Orleans  if  we  were  faithful  to 
our  trust.  He  exhorted  us  to  pray  and  labor  for  a 
revival  then  and  there;  to  have  altar  work  at  the 
co'nclusion  of  each  service,  if  possible;  and  to  strive 
to  get  as  many  souls  converted  as  we  could.  When 
the  Bishop  could,  he  attended  our  night  services,  and 
did  some  good  and  powerful  praying  for  penitents 
at  the  altar.  He  must  have  been  a  revivalist  in  his 
day  01  circuit  preaching.  The  writer  was  on  the 
Committee  of  Fublic  Worship;  and  as  his  younger 
colleagues  left  the  matter  largely  to  him,  he  was 
careful  to  keep  such  men  in  the  pulpit  as  sympa- 
thized with  the  Bishop's  views.  God  visited  his 
people,  and  several  young  men  were  brought  under 
the  power  of  saving  grace  who  afterwards  entered 
the  ministry.  Methodism  received  an  impulse  that 
placed  it  on  higher  ground  than  it  had  ever  before 
occupied  in  the  Crescent  City. 


4:54         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Samuel  W.  Spear  was  again  elected  Secretary, 
with  John  N.  Hamill  his  assistant. 

Thomas  C.  Thornton  presented  his  certificate  of 
transfer  from  the  Baltimore  Conference.  Twenty 
eight  members  were  present  at  the  first  call  of  the 
roll,  and  others  were  soon  added.  The  first  day  was 
consumed*  in  arranging  the  standing  and  special 
committees,  reading  communications  from  Book 
Agents,  etc. 

On  the  second  morning  the  regular  disciplinary 
questions  were  taken  up.  Fourteen  were  admitted 
on  trial,  including  Reuben  B.  Ricketts,  who,  after 
traveling  two  years,  had  been  discontinued  at  his 
own  request ;  Daniel  A.  J.  Parker,  William  B.  Lewis, 
and  James  Naconchia  were  discontinued  at  their 
own  request.  Nine  remained  on  trial;  nine  were 
received  into  full  connection;  nine  were  ordained 
deacons  and  five  elders.     Samuel  Walker  and  Ja- 

• 

rob  Ellinger,  both  of  the  Tennessee  Conference, 
were  readmitted;  Washington  Ford  and  Spen- 
cer Waters  were  located  at  their  own  request;  Rob- 
ert R.  Gill,  Bjron  Benton,  and  Samuel  W  Han- 
kins  were  voted  a  supernumerary  relation ;  and  John 
I.  E.  Byrd,  William  Stephenson,  Thomas  Owens, 
Jesse  Lee,  and  Thomas  Clinton  were  superannuated, 
James  Gwinn  and  Elijah  Steele  had  died.  Seven 
were  elected  to  deacon's  orders  from  the  local  ranks 
and  four  to  elder's  orders. 

Rev.  Fountain  E.  Pitts,  of  the  Tennessee  Confer- 
ence, came  to  our  Conference  to  represent  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate,  which 
was  patronized  extensively  within  our  bounds.  By 
his  eloquence  and  the  holy  unction  that  attended 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  455 

his  ministry  he  made  a  fine  impression  for  good  on 
the  congregation  and  endeared  himself  to  the 
preachers. 

The  trustees  of  Centenary  College  reported,  and 
the  report  was  adopted.  The  dissatisfaction  about 
the  location  of  the  college,  with  other  causes,  had 
occasioned  five  vacancies  in  the  original  board,  and 
B.  M.  Drake  and  William  Winans  were  appointed  a 
committee  to  nominate  suitable  persons  to  fill  said 
vacancies.  They  nominated  Robert  D.  Smith  and 
Elias  R.  Porter,  of  the  Conference;  and  Hon.  Henry 
Mounger,  of  Jasper  County,  G.  Felder,  of  Rankin 
County,  and  William  Lum,  of  Warren  County,  lay- 
men. Benjamin  M.  Drake  was  appointed  auditor 
of  the  Centenary  Fund,  and  also  to  receive  the  mon- 
ey collected  for  the  endowment  of  the  Winans'  Pro- 
fessorship of  Ancient  Languages. 

The  trustees  of  the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy 
made  their  report,  which  was  adopted,  and  every- 
thing done  to  further  the  interests  of  the  academy 
that  the  Conference  could  do;  but  there  had  been 
such  an  emigration  of  its  best  patrons  to  the  new 
countries  that  it  was  evidently  on  the  decline. 

An  encouraging  report  was  received  from  the 
trustees  of  the  Vicksburg  Female  Academy.  Vacan- 
cies, in  the  board  were  filled,  and  Abner  W  Chap- 
man was  continued  in  the  presidency. 

The  Woodville  Female  Academy  was  still  in  suc- 
cessful operation  under  our  patronage,  and  B.  M. 
Drake,  Benjamin  Jones,  and  Elias  R.  Porter  were 
appointed  a  visiting  committee. 

The  Conference  was  permitted  to  draw  on  the 
Book  Concern  this  year  for  seven  hundred  dollars, 


456  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  on  the  Chartered  Fund  for  sixty-nine  dollars, 
to  bring  up  the  deficient  salaries  of  some  of  our 
needy  preachers  and  to  aid  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  our  deceased  brethren. 

Complaints  were  made  against  Enoch  Whatley, 
the  junior  preacher  on  Rankin  Circuit;  but  as  they 
were  not  in  a  shape  to  be  investigated  at  Confer- 
ence, the  case  was  referred  to  the  presiding  elder  of 
the  Paulding  District  for  adjudication  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Church ;  and  the  Conference  requested 
the  Bishop  to  leave  Mr.  Whatley  without  an  appoint- 
ment for  this  year,  which  request  was  granted. 

Bradford  Frazee  was  charged  in  due  form  with 
"being  a  common  detractor  from  the  ministerial 
character,  ministerial  talent,  and  usefulness"  of  his 
brethren;  and  specifications  were  given  in  relation 
to  four  ministers  with  whom  he  had  been  more  or 
less  associated  during  the  past  year,  including  his 
presiding  elder  and  colleague  on  Madison  Circuit. 
His  case  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  five,  con- 
sisting of  John  G.  Jones,  Samuel  W.  Spear,  Benja- 
min Jones,  Preston  Cooper,  and  William  Langarl, 
for  investigation,  who  reported  that  while  the  evi- 
dence before  them  did  not  sustain  the  charge  in  a 
criminal  sense,  yet  the  testimony  in  relation  to  the 
specifications  showed  that  Mr.  Frazee  had  talked 
incautiously  about  others.  The  report  was  adopted 
and  his  character  passed,  and  he  obtained  a  transfer 
to  the-  Michigan  Conference.  Mr.  Frazee  was  a  man 
of  fair  learning  and  a  fluent  and  interesting  preach- 
er, but  he  had  sharp  corners  in  his  social  qualities 
that  irritated  his  associates  and  kept  him  in  trouble 
most  of  the  time.    One  of  his  great  faults  was  that 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  ±57 

of  speaking  disparagingly  of  the  talents  of  his  min- 
isterial brethren.  After  two  years  in  the  Michigan 
Conference  Mr.  Frazee  located,  returned  to  Missis- 
sippi as  a  local  'preacher,  and  died  in  Warren 
County. 

The  usual  well-filled  box  of  clothing  was  received 
from  the  Ladies'  Sewing  Society  at  Natchez.  The 
box  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  presiding  elders 
to  be  distributed  among  their  most  needy  preachers. 

During  his  two  years'  pastorate  at  Woodville  Eli- 
jah Steele  had  seemed  to  grow  in  favor  both  with 
God  and  man.  As  a  refined  and  elegant  gentleman 
he  was  a  model ;  but  he  was  infinitely  more :  he  was 
adorned  with  all  the  Christian  graces ;  his  piety  was 
deep  and  uniform ;  he  indeed  seemed  to  be  ""un- 
spotted from  the  world;"  his  preaching  was  of  the 
very  highest  order  for  his  age  in  the  ministry.  What 
he  had  to  do  was  promptly  done;  what  he  had  to 
say  was  fluently,  earnestly,  and  appropriately  said. 
Being  a  close  and  successful  student,  he  brought 
out  of  his  treasury  things  new  as  well  as  old.  There 
was  such  a  freshness  in  his  sermons  that  none 
seemed  to  grow  weary  in  hearing  him  from  Sabbath 
to  Sabbath.  When  appointed  to  Poydras  Street 
Church,  in  New  Orleans,  he  sensibly  felt  the  respon- 
sibility of  his  position ;  but  he  did  not  go  there  with 
such  self -distrust  as  he  went  to  Port  Gibson  four 
years  previously  He  entered  upon  his  work  in  the 
Spirit  of  his  Master,  determined  to  give  himself 
wholly  to  the  duties  of  a  faithful  pastor.  The  peo- 
ple soon  began  to  place  a  high  estimate  on  their  new 
pastor.  His  congregation  increased,  a  religious 
feeling  deep  and  wide  began  to  pervade  the  attend- 


4:58  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ants  on  his  ministry,  and  there  were  many  evidences 
of  his  increasing  usefulness.  Just  in  the  midst  of 
these  brightening  prospects  that  terrible  scourge  of 
our  Southern  cities,  yellow  fever,  became  epidemic 
in  the  city  It  began  to  spread  with  marked  fatal- 
ity in  August.  Mr.  Steele  determined  to  remain 
and  run  the  risk  of  an  acclimating.  He  was  calm 
and  thoughtful  about  what  might  be  the  result.  He 
said  he  desired  to  live  only  to  get  good  and  do  good; 
he  did  not  feel  the  least  alarmed  at  the  possibility 
of  his  falling  a  victim  to  the  fatal  epidemic.  He 
continued  diligent  in  preaching,  attending  the  social 
meetings  of  the  Church,  visiting  the  bereaved  and 
sick,  and  burying  the  dead  until  Monday  night,  Sep- 
tember 6,  when,  while  leading  a  missionary  prayer 
meeting,  he  took  the  fatal  chill.  His  arrangements 
had  all  been  previously  made  as  to  where  he  would 
be  sick,  who  would  be  his  physician,  and  who  his 
nurses.  Mr.  James  Ross,  the  friend  selected  to  take 
charge  of  him  in  case  he  was  attacked,  immediately 
took  him  to  his  residence,  called  in  his  physician, 
and  had  everything  done  to  mitigate  the  attack  and 
prevent  its  fatal  termination.  For  two  days  there 
was  considerable  hope  of  his  recovery;  but  after 
this  all  the  indications  were  that  he  would  die.  He 
had  become  so  familiar  with  the  different  stages  of 
the  disease  that  he  was  fully  apprised  of  his  situa- 
tion. He  became  most  triumphant  in  prospect  of 
laying  down  the  cross  and  taking  up  the  crown; 
said  he  had  no  doubt  of  his  acceptance  with  God; 
and  even  in  that  partial  delirium  which  precedes 
dissolution  gave  utterance  to  expressions,  "How 
beautiful !"   "How   glorious!"  which  exhibited   the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  459 

happy  frame  of  mind  he  enjoyed.  Just  as  he  was 
stepping  on  the  other  shore  he  uttered  as  his  last 
dying  whisper,  "I  am  safe."  He  died  on  Friday, 
September  10,  about  4  p.m.  His  remains  were  de- 
posited in  a  copper  coffin,  then  inclosed  in  one  of 
mahogany,  and  taken  to  his  church,  where  reli- 
gious services  were  performed  by  his  colleagues, 
Messrs.  Dieffenworth  and  Watkins,  assisted  by  other- 
Protestant  ministers  in  the  city.  They  were  then  de- 
posited in  the  private  vault  of  James  Ross,  to  await 
the  action  of  the  Conference,  which  was  to  assemble 
in  \he  city  on  the  24th  of  November.  In  the  mean- 
time the  Church  prepared  a  substantial  white  marble 
tomb  in  the  Cypress  Grove  Cemetery,  about  two 
miles  from  the  city,  as  his  final  resting  place  until 
the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise.  At  an  early  hour  of 
the  Conference,  by  special  request  of  the  official 
board  of  Poydras  Street  Church,  the  Conference 
arranged  for  a  memorial  service.  The  remains  were 
again  placed  in  the  altar  of  the  Church;  and  after 
an  impressive  fifheral  discourse  from  ,Mr.  Winans 
on  "The  child  shall  die  a  hundred  years  old,"  the 
immense  procession  of  eight  or  ten  hundred  people 
with  the  remains  was  conveyed  by  a  line  of  carstothe 
Cypress  Grove  Cemetery,  where  the  burial  service  was 
performed  beautifully  and  impressively  by  Bishop 
Waugh.  Thus  ended  the  short  but  remarkably  bril- 
liant, attractive,  and  useful  career  of  Elijah  Steele. 
To  the  open  frankness  and  simplicity  of  a  child  he 
added  the  nobility  of  the  high-toned  and  honorable 
Chrigtian  gentleman  and  the  purity  and  disinterest- 
edness of  a  faithful  minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  He 
was  a  little  over  six  feet  high  and  remarkably  slen- 


460  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

der  and  stood  very  erect.  His  countenance  was 
sharp,  and  would  not  have  been  considered  beauti- 
ful apart  from  that  "wisdom  that  made  his  face 
shine."  It  is  sweet  to  think  of  meeting  such  a  lovely 
spirit  where  "there  shall  be  no  more  night," 

The  old  file  leader,  William  Winans,  was  now  be- 
yond the  meridian  of  life,  and  evidently  declining 
in  physical  strength.  As  preaching  orthodox,  logic- 
al, and  powerful  sermons  was  his  strong  point,  the 
Conference  made  a  unanimous  request  that  he  pre- 
pare a  volume  of  his  sermons  and  submit  them  to 
the  Book  Committee,  at  Cincinnati,  for  publica- 
tion. He  reluctantly  promised  to  do  it  as  he  might 
find  leisure  from  other  imperious  duties.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  receive  and  examine  in 
manuscript  each  sermon  as  it  was  written  as  to 
its  literary  and  orthodox  merits.  In  process  of  time 
he  prepared  seventeen  sermons  or,  as  he  styled  them, 
"Discourses  on  Fundamental  Religious  Subjects;" 
but  they  were  not  ready  for  the  press  before  the 
separation  of  the  Church  took  pl&ce,  so  that  they 
were  not  published  until  1855,  at  the  Publishing 
House,  in  Nashville,  by  Stevenson  &  Owen.  The 
personal  friends  of  Mr.  Winans  placed  a  high  esti- 
mate on  his  discourses,  and  while  reading  them 
often  have  the  image  of  the  earnest  and  venerable 
man  before  the  mind  as  when  he  delivered  them 
originally  from  the  pulpit. 

The  reports  of  committees  all  having  been  acted 
on,  and  votes  of  thanks  having  been  made  to  the 
citizens  and  other  Churches  for  their  hospitality  in 
entertaining  the  Conference;  and  having  fixed  the 
next  annual  session  to  be  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  No- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  461 

vember  30,   1842,   the   appointments   and   adjourn- 
ment closed  the  first  Conference  in  New  Orleans. 

William  Winans  was  continued  on  the  Natchez 
District,  with  the  addition  of  Baton  Rouge;  Poy- 
dras  Street  Church,  in  New  Orleans,  was  left  to 
be  supplied;  William  H.  Watkins  was  stationed  at 
Spain  Street  and  Duvergeburg,  and  William  Lan- 
garl  at  Lafayette;  Robert  W  Kennon  was  stationed 
at  Woodville,  and  Lewellyn  Campbell  was  President 
of  the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy,  which  was  main- 
ly under  the  control  of  Mrs.  Campbell,  a  daughter 
of  our  deceased  Texas  missionary,  Dr.  Martin  Ruter. 
Richmond  Randle  was  stationed  in  Natchez,  and 
William  G.  Gould  took  his  place  on  the  Alexandria 
District;  Samuel  W  Spear  succeeded  Benjamin  A. 
Houghton  on  Lake  Providence  Mission  District, 
while  Mr.  Houghton  was  stationed  in  Jackson,  Miss. 
The  other  districts  retained  their  former  presiding 
elders,  and  remained  about  as  they  were  the  pre- 
vious year.  Preston  Cooper  was  continued  in  Vicks 
burg,  and  Abnel*  W.  Chapman  in  charge  of  the 
Vicksburg  Female  Academy 

In  addition  to  the  transfer  of  Bradford  Frazee 
to  the  Michigan  Conference,  James  C.  Finley  was 
transferred  to  the 'Illinois  Conference  and  Joshua 
T.  Heard  to  the  Alabama  Conference. 

This  was  a  year  of  general  prosperity.  Nearly  all 
of  our  pastoral  charges  were  given  a  good  average 
preacher,  and  numbers  of  them  had  two  preachers. 
The  aggregate  number  of  our  members  now  was 
twelve  thousand  three  hundred  and  ninety-four 
white,  six  thousand  and  forty-eight  colored,  and 
one  hundred  and  ten  Indian  members,  giving  us  a 


462         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

grand  total  of  eighteen  thousand  five  hundred  and 
fifty-two.'  The  net  increase  for  the  year  was  two 
thousand  five  hundred  and  twenty-one  white,  one 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  fifty-nine  colored,  and 
ten  Indian  members. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

1842. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  met  at  Jackson,  Miss., 
for  the  first  time  November  30,  1842.  Bishop  An- 
drew was  present,  and  conducted  the  opening  reli- 
gious services.  Samuel  W  Spear  was  again  elected 
Secretary,  and  John  N.  Hamill  Assistant  Secretary. 
The  hours  for  meeting  and  adjournment  were  fixed, 
the  standing  and  some  special  committees  appoint- 
ed, and  the  regular  disciplinary  questions  taken  up. 

* 

We  were  but  little  more  than  fairly  adjusted  in 
our  seats  when  Bishop  Andrew  had  us  regularly 
at  work.  Twenty-one  were  admitted  on  trial,*  and 
among  them  a  very  fair  proportion  became  con- 
spicuous for  superior  talents  and  extensive  useful- 
ness. 

Among  those  who  have  died  we  mention  James 
H.  Merrill,  Samuel  J.  Davies,  James  Walton, 
Charles  A.  Whitall,  Hayden  Sewell,  Joab  Evans, 
and  Thomas  Ford.  James  H.  Merrill  and  Thomas 
Ford  died  in  a  local  relation.  Charles  A.  Whitall, 
after  a  few  years,  took  orders  in  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church.  Samuel  J.  Davies  died  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Louisiana  Conference,  and  James  Walton, 
Hayden  Sewell,  and  Joab  Evans  died  members  of 
our  Conference.  James  Walton  was  one  of  Nature's 
noblemen;  but  for  twenty  years   he  hesitated  to 

(463) 


464  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

obey  his  call  to  the  ministry,  which  he  greatly  re- 
gretted in  after  life.  During  all  that  time  he  was 
an  active  and  liberal  layman,  and  made  himself 
felt  as  a  Methodist.  He, was  public-spirited  and 
popular  as  a  citizen,  and  was  elected  to  represent 
his  district  in  the  State  Senate  only  a  few  years 
before  he  entered  the  ministry.  In  our  great  revival 
in  Starkville  (the  place  of  his  residence),  in  1839, 
he  was  greatly  blessed  with  a  renewed  sense  of  the 
presence  and  love  of  God,  and  entered  with  his  whole 
soul  into  the  work  of  the  revival.  His  oldest  daugh- 
ter, Mary,  then  about  fourteen  years  old,  was  the 
first  one  converted  of  more  than  one  hundred  con- 
verts that  year  at  different  meetings.  ( In  after  years 
she  married  Edwin  Philips,  one  of  our  best  young 
ministers,  and  made  an  excellent  helpmeet  for  the 
itinerant.)  In  a  week  or  ten  days  a  very  different 
scene  turned  up  before  his  vision.  He  saw  people 
of  every  age  and  gradation  in  society,  and  of  all 
professions,  brought  to  Christ.  Some  one  facetious- 
ly remarked  that  "the  Methodists  had  used  up  the 
whole  Probate  Court,  judge,  clerks,  and  all,"  which 
was  the  case.  Judge  Ames  made  an  excellent  Church 
member.  The  old  Doctor,  with  all  his  professional 
knowledge,  did  not  seem  to  know  God's  plan  of 
working  "from  the  least  to  the  greatest." 

Hayden  Sewell  was,  like  Luke,  "the  beloved  phy- 
sician." When  he  admitted  the  call  of  God  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  he  gave  up  his  profession  and 
entered  upon  the  duties  of  the  itinerancy  with  ear- 
nest and  well-directed  zeal.  He  excelled  in  getting 
souls  converted.  This  seemed  to  be  his  main  point 
of  success. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  465 

The  great  object  of  the  Christian  ministry  is  to 
"teach  transgressors  the  ways  of  God  and  get  sin- 
ners converted  unto  him;"  and  after  a  sinner  be- 
comes truly  penitent,  we  see  no  reason  why  his  con- 
version should  be  deferred  a  day  or  an  hour  if  he  is 
properly  instructed  and  encouraged.  Of  the  twenty- 
one  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Conference,  Calvin  A. 
Frazee  is  a  local  preacher  in  Southwestern  Louisi- 
ana or  Texas,  and  Philo  M.  Goodwin  is  a  superan- 
nuated member  of  the  Louisiana  Conference.  Wil- 
liam R.  Nicholson,  whose  conversion  we  witnessed 
in  a  camp  meeting  altar  in  1836,  and  who  became 
one  of  the  most  talented  and  popular  young  preach- 
ers in  our  Conference,  in  a  few  years  left  us,  with- 
out pausing  to  bid  us  affectionately  farewell  or 
thanking  us  for  being  instrumental  in  making  him 
all  that  he  was  as  a  minister,  and  took  orders  in 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  for  what  reason 
is  not  very  definitely  known.  Within  a  few  years  of 
the  same  time  Jesse  Lee,  of  our  Conference,  and 
William  R.  Nicholson,  Charles  A.  Whitall,  and 
Charles  P  Qlark,  who  were  set  off  with  the  Louisi- 
ana Conference,  left  the  oldest  and  most  scriptural 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  (the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Chtfrch)  and  sought  orders  in  the 
.Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  were  all  ordained 
except  Jesse  Lee. 

Charles  P.  Clark  was  admitted  into  the  New  York 
Conference  in  1826,  and  performed  much  faithful 
and  acceptable  service  in  the  itinerancy  until  1844, 
when  be  was  transferred  from  the  Troy  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi Conference  as  a  missionary  to  the  French 
population  in  Louisiana.  He  had  learned  to  speak 
Vol.  n.— 80 


466  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  French  language  fluently,  and  good  results  were 
expected  from  the  Mission.  (  But  he  professed  to  be- 
come terribly  alarmed  about  the  proposed  separa- 
tion of  the  Church  into  a  Northern  and  a  Southern 
jurisdiction;  said  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  all  tumbling  to  pieces  about  his  ears,  and  he 
would  make  his  escape  from  the  falling  ruin  with- 
out delay;  and  he  bolted  into  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church.  Clark  left  the  French  of  Southern 
Louisiana  to  perish  in  their  hereditary  ignorance 
of  the  true  faith;  and  the  last  we  heard  of  him 
he  was  going  glimmering  to  the  great  West,  hunting 
for  a  place  to  preach. 

Daniel  A.  J.  Parker  is  still  effective  in  our  Con- 
ference ;  and  Joseph  Nicholson,  after  many  years  of 
hard  and  faithful  service  on  colored  mission*,  piny 
woods  circuits,  and  districts,  is  now  a  sweet-spirited 
old  minister,  reposing  on  the  superannuated  roll. 

Twelve  were  continued  on  trial,  while  George  W 
Goza,  Anthony  T.  Simmons,  Abner  W.  Chapmafi, 
and  James  Adams  were  discontinued  at  their  own 
request.*  As  the  journal  showed  that  Reuben  B. 
Ricketts  had  traveled  two  consecutive  years  befoife 
he  was  discontinued  at  his  own  request,  to  which  he 
had  now  added  a  third  year,  it  was  moved  and  car- 
ried that  he  be  now  received  into  full  connection^ 
and  elected  to  deacon's  orders.  Seven  were  received 
into  full  connection  and  ordained  deacons,  and  four 
to  elder's  orders.  Jacob  Ellinger,  formerly  of  the 
Tennessee  Conference,  Henry  T.  Jones,  late  of  the 
Georgia  and  Alabama  Conferences,  and  Isaac  Tay- 
lor and  David  O.  Shattuck,  formerly  of  our  Con- 
ference, were  readmitted.     Asbury  H.  Shanks  had 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  467 

been  transferred  to  us  from  the  Alabama  Confer- 
ence, but  for  some  reason  he  was  superannuated, 
and  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of  appointments 
until  the  next  year.  Alexander  S.  Parker,  Joshua 
I.  Jones,  Cotman  Methven,  Daniel  Leggett,  and  By- 
ron Benton  were  located  at  their  own  request ;  Enoch 
N.  Talley,  John  G.  Jones,  Asbury  H.  Shanks,  Sam- 
uel Walker,  Jesse  Lee,  Samuel  W.  Hankins,  Wil- 
liam Stephenson,  and  Thomas  Owens  were  superan- 
nuated ;  and  Alexander  M.  Whitnev  had  died  at  his 
post  of  duty.  From  the  local  ranks  sixteen  were 
elected  to  deacon's  orders,  and  five  to  the  office  of 
elder. 

Alexander  M.  Whitney  was  the  son  of  Hon.  John 
M.  and  Clarissa  Whitney,  and  was  born  in  Adams 
County,  Miss.,  January  19,  1837;  but  grew  to  man- 
hood near  Fayette,  Jefferson  County,  Miss.,  where 
his  father  had  settled  on  a  plantation.  His  grandr 
father  Whitney  was  one  of  John  Paul's  (alias  (Paul 
Jones's)  privateers  in  his  celebrated  sea  fights  with 
the  British  men-of-war  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  and  his  mother  was  a  lineal  descendant 
of  the  venerable  Rev.  Samuel  Swayze,  mentioned  in 
the  early  part  of  this  History  as  the  first  Protes- 
tant minister  that 'ever  came  to  the  Natchez  coun- 
try. Both  his  parents  were  substantial  and  liberal 
members  of  our  Church,  and  by  their  example  and 
influence  contributed  largely  to  the  building  up 
and  perpetuity  of  Methodism  at  Fayette.  Alexan- 
der was  sent  to  Augusta  College,  in  Kentucky,  where 
he  received  a  liberal  English  education.  He  was 
from  his  childhood  remarkably  exemplary  in  his 
moral  deportment.     At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was 


468  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

brought  under  strong  religious  feelings,  and  com- 
mitted himself  fully  to  seeking  the  sensible  forgive- 
ness of  his  sins.    His  state  of  penitence  was  con- 
nected with  some  peculiar  trials.    At  one  time  he 
felt  that  he  was  called  of  God  to  preach,  and  that 
probably  he  never  would  be  converted  until  he  at- 
tempted to  preach;  at  another  time  he  would  be 
tempted  that  the  whole  of  his  concern  on  the  sub- 
ject of  religion  was  merely  human  excitement,  if 
not  Satanic  influence.     His  extreme  modesty  and. 
diffidence  prevented  him,  for  a  time,  from  revealing 
the  unhappy   state   of  his   mind  to   his  spiritual 
guides;    but    finally    he    unbosomed    himself,    was 
soon  led  into  the  light,  and  received  a  satisfactory 
evidence  of  his  acceptance  in  Christ.    He  soon  con- 
sented that  it  was  his  duty  to  preach  the  gospel; 
but  such  was  his  extreme  diffidence  that  it  was  pain- 
ful to  witness  with  what  fear  and  trembling  he 
made  his  first  efforts.    He  was  admitted  on  trial 
in  December,  1838,  at  the  Grenada  Conference.    In 
1839  he  was  the  junior  preacher  on  Madison  Cir-  ' 
cuit,  and  spent  most  of  his  rest  days  in  and  near 
Sharon,  where  the  writer  then  lived;  and  we  be- 
came greatly  attached  to  him  as  a  modest,  prudent.  • 
earnest,    and    diligent    young    preacher.      Though 
brought  up  in  the  lap  of  ease  and  affluence,  he  never 
demurred  to  going  any  distance  from  home  or  to 
any  circuit,  no  matter  how  laborious  or  sickly  it 
might  be.    His  last  appointment  was  to  Chicot  Cir- 
cuit, embracing  Cheneyville,  south  of  Alexandria, 
La.    On  the  first  day  of  October,  1842,  while  preach- 
ing to  a  Sabbath  congregation  in  Cheneyville,  he 
was  taken  suddenly  ill  with  what  proved  to  be  an 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference  469 

insidious  attack  of  congestive  fever.  He  closed  his 
sermon  hastily,  and  went  to  the  house  of  John  Dun- 
wody, which  had  been  the  hospitable  stopping  place  * 
for  all  itinerant  preachers  from  the  days  of  the 
sainted  Richmond  Nolley,  and  continued  to  be  un- 
til the  old  patriarch  was  transferred  to  paradise. 
Here  Mr.  Whitney  was  nursed  with  care  and  tender- 
ness by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dunwody.  For  several  days 
they  did  not  think  his  case  was  dangerous,  but  he 
constantly  expressed  the  belief  that  he  would  not 
recover.  Not  long  before  his  attack  he  had  been  con- 
versing with  Mrs.  Dunwody  on  the  most  desirable 
frame  of  mind  to  have  in  death,  and  expressed  his 
preference  for  that  of  prayer  rather  than  praise. 
On  the  fifth  day  of  his  illness  he  received  great  com- 
fort in  listening  to  Mrs.  Dunwody  reading  portions 
of  Scripture  at  his  bedside.  Soon  after  she  ceased 
to  read  he  requested  all  present  to  unite  with  him 
in  prayer.  He  led  with  unusual  appropriateness 
and  earnestness,  and  prayed  with  more  than  ordi- 
nary length.  The  burden  of  his  prayer  was  for 
dying  grace.  He  closed  his  prayer  with  his  usual 
distinct  "Amen."  He  then  asked  his  physician  if 
he  considered  him  in  the  full  possession  of  his  men- 
tal faculties.  The  physician  assured  him  that  he 
was.  He  then  expressed  his  gratitude  to  God  for 
a  praying  frame  of  mind,  and  asked  Mrs.  Dunwody 
if  she  recollected  their  late  conversation  on  the  most 
desirable  frame  of  mind  in  which  to  die.  He  re- 
quested the  family  to  write  to  his  parents,  and  then 
almost  immediately  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  Richmond 
Nolley  no  longer  sleeps  alone  in  Louisiana  soil ; 
scores    of    others,    including    traveling    and    local 


4:70  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

preachers,  have  fallen  on  that  battlefield  covered 
with  honorable  scars,  and  now  await  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  just.  The  Conference  requested  B.  M. 
Drake  to  preach  a  funeral  sermon  on  Tuesday  night 
in  memory  of  our  deceased  young  brother,  and 
also  instructed  the  Secretary  to  "communicate  the 
sympathies  of  this  Conference  to  his  bereaved  par- 
ents." 

Before  we  lose  sight  of  the  fact,  we  wish  to  say 
to  the  reader  that  of  the  twenty-one  admitted  on 
trial  at  this  Conference  seven  were  recommended  by 
the  various  charges  in  New  Orleans.  The  triumphant 
death  of  Elijah  Steele,  in  connection  with  the  good 
impressions  made  by  our  Conference  soon  after, 
proved  a  blessing  to  the  Church  in  that  city,  and 
seemed  to  be  the  means  of  awakening  the  young 
men  of  the  Church  to  a  sense  of  their  duty  to  God 
and  the  souls  of  men.  We  know  of  no  better  evi- 
dence of  a  living,  growing  Church  than  to  see  their 
young  men  entering  the  ministry  and  devoting  their 
lives  to  the  salvation  of  their  fellow-men.  A  Church 
that  never  produces  a  preacher  is  a  very  unpro- 
ductive Church.  He  whose  sole  prerogative  it  is 
to  call  and  send  forth  more  laborers  generally  hon- 
ors, sooner  or  later,  every  true,  living,  active  Church 
by  calling  some  of  her  young  men  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry.  And  every  Church  should  not  only  pray 
for  an  increase  of  laborers,  with  a  willingness  to  see 
her  own  sons,  brothers,  and  husbands  enter  the 
field,  but  should  constantly  be  on  the  lookout  for 
such  cases  and  give  all  pious  young  men  who 
are  exercised  on  the  subject  of  preaching  timely 
advice  and  encouragement.    God's  chosen  vessels  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  471 

bear  his  name  before  the  people  are  generally  mod- 
est and  self-distrusting,  and  need  to  be  nursed  into 
the  ministry  by  more  experienced  Christians.  It 
is  a  «ign  of  spiritual  deadness  for  any  settled  Church 
organization  never  to  produce  a  preacher. 

Those  of  us  who  had  long  and  prayerfully  watched 
the  slow  rise  and  progress  of  Methodism  in  New 
Orleans  were  greatly  encouraged  at  the  admission  of 
seven  candidates  for  the  ministry  at  one  time  from 
the  city. 

Our  educational  interests  were  all  duly  consid- 
ered by  the  Conference,  reports  on  each  of  our 
institutions  being  made  by  committees  appointed 
for  that  purpose.  The  most  difficult  case  to  manage 
was  Centenary  College,  at  the  Brandon  Springs. 
The  Board  of  Trustees,  the  President  and  Faculty, 
with  our  two  superior  traveling  agents,  Messrs. 
Marshall  and  Porter,  were  all  doing  their  best  to 
make  a  first-class  college,  and  their  united  efforts 
were  attended  with  some  success;  but  all  began  to 
fear  that  the  college  was  in  the  wrong  place;  it 
was  too  far  from  all  the  usual  feeders  of  a  pros- 
perous college.  Our  people  have  been  slow  to  learn 
that  if  we  wish  our  seminaries  of  learning  and 
our  churches  to  be  well  filled  we  must  put  them 
right  in  the  midst  of  the  people  whose  patronage 
we  expect,  instead  of  hiding  them  out  in  the  sub- 
urbs or  putting  them  away  from  public  highways 
because  we  can  get  a  cheaper  lot  by  so  doing.  We 
should  rather  place  them  like  a  city  set  on  a  hill 
that  cannot  be  hid,  so  that  their  presence  and  ac- 
cessibility will  encourage  patronage.  The  great  er- 
ror committed  in  the  location  of  the  first  Centenary 


4:72  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

College  was  placing  it  far  away  from  the  patroni- 
zing public. 

President  Thornton  was  appointed  by  the  Confer- 
ence to  visit  the  Arkansas  Conference  in  the  interest 
of  Centenary  College. 

About  1836  or  1837  a  Union  College  and  Female 
Academy  were  projected  at  Sharon,  Madison  Coun- 
ty, Miss.,  and  had  several  years  of  encouraging  pros- 
perity on  the  self-supporting  plan.  The  writer,  who 
then  lived  in  Sharon,  exposed  himself  to  censure 
for  giving  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  schools  on  the 
union  plan  would  beget  jealousies  and  strife  and 
would  become  a  failure  in  the  end.  This  proved  to 
be  the  result  sooner  than  we  anticipated.  Those 
who  were  the  legitimate  owners  of  the  property  of 
the  two  schools  sent  a  delegation  to  this  Confer- 
ence duly  authorized  to  place  the  real  estate  and 
all  the  buildings  under  the  entire  control  of  the 
Conference,  provided  we  would  patronize  and  gov- 
ern the  schools  as  we  did  our  other  seminaries.  John 
G.  Jones,  Green  M.  Rogers,  and  Thomas  Owens  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  take  the  communication 
from  Sharon  under  consideration  and  report  to  the 
Conference.  The  committeee  reported  in  favor  of 
accepting  the  proposition  from  Sharon,  which  re- 
port was  adopted  by  the  Conference;  so  that  from 
this  date  the  Sharon  schools,  known  as  Madison 
College  and  Sharon  Female  Academy,  have  been 
under  our  control  and  patronage.  Being  off  the  line 
of  railroad  communication,  Sharon  is  now  looked 
upon  as  somewhat  inaccessible;  and  most  of  the  orig- 
inal trustees  and  many  of  the  first  patrons  having 
died,  the  schools  are  now  in  a  depressed  condition. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  473 

But  whatever  may  be  their  future  history,  we  have 
many  good  reasons  for  gratitude  to  God  for  their 
past  existence.  In  their  more  than  thirty  years' 
existence  many  fine  scholars,  both  male  and  female, 
have  been  made  there;  and  in  the  numerous  reviv- 
als in  the  schools  and  Sharon  Church  scores  of 
pupils,  who  in  their  various  localities  have  proved 
themselves  to  be  good  Christians,  have  been  convert- 
ed. In  the  cemetery  adjoining  the  church  reposes 
the  dust  of  some  of  the  best  Christian  men  and 
women. 

Rev.  Leroy  Swormstedt,  the  Book  Agent  at  Cin- 
cinnati, was  present  at  our  Conference  and,  after 
submitting  the  yearly  exhibit  of  the  Book  Concern, 
began  to  press  the  collection  of  its  claims  with  his 
characteristic  promptness  and  pertinacity  He  suc- 
ceeded very  well  in  collecting  what  was  due  the 
Western  Book  Concern,  except  in  six  cases.  In  one 
case  the  parties  were  not  even  members  of  our 
Church,  and  in  the  other  five  they  were  ministers 
who  had  located.  Mr.  Swormstedt  turned  their 
accounts  over  to  the  Conference,  and  the  Conference 
placed  them  in  the  hands  of  the  preachers  and  pre- 
siding elders  Avho  might  have  charge  of  their  va- 
rious localities  for*  immediate  collection  or  addi- 
tional security.  As  one  of  a  union  of  Annual  Con- 
ferences we  were  part  owners  of  our  publishing 
houses,  and  hence  both  duty  and  interest  required 
us  to  cooperate  with  the  Agents  in  collecting  their 
claims.  Mr.  Swormstedt  was  popular  among  us 
both  as  a  minister  of  superior  talents  and  as  Book 
Agent,  and  after  he  had  concluded  his  agency  among 
us  for  the  present  the  Conference,  by  a  rising  and 


474  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

unanimous  vote,  "tendered  him  their  thanks  for  his 
faithful  and  energetic  discharge  of  his  duties  as  Book 
Agent." 

Rev.  William  Capers,  D.D.,  of  the  South  Carolina 
Conference,  was  at  this  time  one  of  the  traveling 
Secretaries  of  our  Connectional  Missionary  Socie- 
ty ;  and  not  being  able  to  visit  our  Conference  in  per- 
son, he  wrote  us  a  very  impressive  letter  on  the 
subject  of  increased  liberality  to  the  missionary 
cause.  From  the  resolutions  that  followed  the 
reading  of  this  letter  in  favor  of  greatly  increased 
liberality  we  infer  that  it  had  a  profound  effect  on 
the  Conference. 

Rev.  John  B.  McFerrin,  as  Editor  of  the  South- 
ivestem  Christian  Advocate,  published  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.,  was  present  at  our  Conference  in  the  interest 
of  that  paper.  As  it  was  the  adopted  organ  of  our 
Conference,  we  took  a  lively  interest  in  its  cir- 
culation and  renewed  our  pledge  to  sustain  it. 
The  Conference,  "by  a  rising  and  unanimous 
vote,  highly  approved  of  Brother  McFerrin  as  the 
Editor."" 

Horace  M.  Booth,  an  educated  young  man  and 
an  exemplary  and  faithful  young  minister,  was 
at  this  Conference  eligible  to  elder's  orders,  and 
by  his  brethren  was  considered  worthy  and  well 
qualified  for  that  high  and  holy  office;  but  he  had 
weighed  what  he  considered  the  necessary  qualifica- 
tions of  an  elder,  and  the  import  of  the  vows  he 
was  required  to  take,  with  all  their  additional  re- 
sponsibilities and  duties,  until  he  felt  constrained  to 
ask  the  Conference  not  to  elect  him  until  he  had 
further  time  to  seek  a  better  mental  and  spiritual 


Jn  the  Mississippi  Conference.  475 

qualification  for  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of 
the  high  ministerial  order. 

The  committee  Appointed  to  examine  the  class 
of  thcsecond  year  had  men  on  it  who  were  inclined 
to  1>e  ultra  and  too  exacting.  Being  governed  by 
their  report,  the  Conference  at  first  rejected  five 
of  the  seven  candidates  for  admission  into  full  con- 
nection and  election  to  deacon's  orders;  but,  after 
time  for  deliberation  and  inquiry  into  the  character 
of  the  examination  the  young  men  underwent,  their 
cases  were  severally  reconsidered  and  they  were 
admitted  and  elected. 

We  make  the  course  of  study  imperious  on  our 
undergraduates,  and  their  ■  annual  examinations 
should  be  literally  and  intelligently  confined  to  that 
course  of  study. 

The  case  of  Enoch  Whatley,  which  last  year  was 
referred  to  the  presiding  elder  of  the  district  in 
which  he  might  live,  and  for  which  reason  he  had 
been  left  without  appointment,  had  not  been  at- 
tended to;  and  it  again  came  before  the  Conference. 
Mr.  Whatley  not  being-  present,  and  his  representa- 
tive stating  that  there  were  "serious  complaints 
against  him,"  his  case  was  again  referred  to  the 
presiding  elder  of  the  district  in  which  he  might 
be  found  for  immediate  investigation  according  to 
the  Discipline.  Perhaps  we  shall  learn,  after  a  year 
or  sofmore,.what  finally  became  of  this  troublesome 
case. 

The  examining  committees  for  the  next  Confer- 
ence were  announced  by  Bishop  Andrew,  that  of 
the  second  year  being  increased  from  three  to  five. 

WoodviIle,.liiss.,  was  elected  as  the  place  of  our 


476  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

next  meeting,  and  Bishop  Andrew  gave  the  time 
as  November  29,  1843. 

The  appointments  were  announced*  and  we  ad- 
journed in  peace  and  love. 

The  newly  named  pastoral  charges  now  found  in 
the  General  Minutes  were  all  made  from  parts  of 
the  older  charges,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
newly  named  districts.  Our  whole  Conference  terri- 
tory was,  to  some  extent,  occupied,  and  our  work 
now  consisted  mostly  in  developing,  filling  up,  and 
maturing  the  charges  already  in  hand.  We  had 
nine  districts  and  seventy-five  pastoral  charges,  in- 
cluding our  colored  missions.  The  names  of  several 
districts  were  changed  to  suit  their  newly  adjusted 
territory,  and  one  additional  district  was  made. 
The  presiding  elders  were  as  last  year,  except  Sam- 
uel W.  Spear,  whose  district  had  been  absorbed. 

John  N.  Hamill,  who  took  the  place  of  Enoch  N. 
Talley  on  the  Paulding  District,  and  Lewellyn  Camp- 
bell, who  was  appointed  on  the  remodeled  Vicks- 
burg  District,  were  new  presiding  elders,  having 
never  filled  the  office  before.  Mr.  Hamill  was  a  very 
self-sacrificing  and  devoted  minister  of  the  gospel. 
Except  a  little  apparent  tediousness  at  times,  Mr. 
Hamill  was  a  choice  preacher,  and  his  clear  expo- 
sitions of  the  Word  of  God  were  listened  to  with 
great  interest.  Lewellyn  Campbell  was,  in  some  re- 
spects, a  man  different  in  style  from  most  men.  He 
had  been  brought  up  an  orphan  without  any  of  kin- 
dred blood  within  his  knowledge.  His  early  educa- 
tional advantages  were  quite  limited;  but  he  pos- 
sessed a  capacious  intellect  susceptible  of  vast  ex- 
pansion.   He  early  acquired  a  taste  for  reading  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  477 

research,  and  was  capable  of  investigating  profita- 
bly the  largest  historical  and  theological  works  ex- 
tant. After  weighing  a  subject  carefully  in  all  its 
bearings,  he  formed  his  conclusions  independently. 
He  wrote  but  little  for  the  public  eye.  In  preaching 
he  was  wholly  extemporaneous.  His  mission  seemed 
to  be  one  of  instruction,  reproof,  and  admonition. 
He  was  for  driving  away  all  false  doctrines  and  un- 
gcriptural  dogmas,  as  well  as  all  practices  of  evil 
tendency.  People  sometimes  pretended  to  be  of- 
fended at  his  plainness  of  speech,  and  yet  he  was  a 
very  popular  preacher.  His  style  of  preaching  was 
elevated,  and  there  was  nothing  either  in  his  lan- 
guage or  manner  unbecoming  the  dignity  of  the 
pulpit;  but  O  what  blistering,  raking  sermons  we 
have  sometimes  heard  him  preach !  Theories  of  dan- 
gerous tendency,  false  doctrines  of  every  shade,  and 
negative  and  positive  vices  in  all  their  forms  would 
be  exposed  in  their  most  self-condemning  colors. 
We  have  seldom  heard  such  sermcns,  except  from 
our  dear  old  presiding  elder,  Thomas  Griffin.  Mr. 
Campbell  made  an  excellent  executive  officer,  and 
had  the  esteem  and  entire  confidence  of  all  the 
preachers  in  his  charge.  He  was  not  what  we  usu- 
ally term  a  revivalist,  and  had  the  good  sense  to 
know  that  his  talents  did  not  take  that  direction. 
But  he  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  great  advantages 
of  emotional,  revival  exercises,  and  never  failed  to 
put  forward  at  his  protracted  and  camp  meetings 
the  men  who  were  gifted  and  successful  in  that  de- 
partment of  the  work ;  and  he .  never  seemed  more 
happy  than  when  any  one  of  his  colleagues  became 
instrumental  in  producing  a  great  religious  excite- 


478  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ment  in  his  large  congregations.  Mr.  Campbell  had 
a  paragraph  in  his  Christian  experience  that  ought 
to  be  very  edifying  to  many  of  his  brethren.  When 
he  was  appointed  presiding  elder,  it  took  him  far 
away  from  his  family,  and  often  so  much  off  the 
mail  routes  that  he  could  seldom  hear  from  home. 
In  this  condition  he  was  continually  teased  with 
the  fear  that  his  wife  or  one  of  his  children  might 
sicken  and  die  in  his  absence.  It  occurred  to  his 
mind  that  this  restless  and  annoying  anxiety  about 
his  family  grew  out  of  his  want  of  that  "perfect 
love  that  casteth  out  fear"  and  his  want  of  an  en- 
tire consecration  of  his  all  to  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry; and,  to  use  his  own  language,  he  said:  "I 
asked  God  to  sanctify  me  wholly,  and  he  did  it ;  and 
since  that  time  I  have  had  but  little  anxiety  about 
sickness  and  death  in  my  family  when  away  from 
home,  doing  my  Master's  work." 

In  New  Orleans  William  R.  Nicholson  was  ap- 
pointed to  Poydras  Street ;  William  Langarl,  to  La- 
fayette; William  H.  Watkins,  to  Moreau  Street; 
Frederick  P  Nixon,  to  Duvergeburg;  Charles  A. 
Whitall,  to  the  Seamen's  Mission.  Carrollton  and  the 
African  Church  were  left  to  be  supplied.  This  was 
a  more  encouraging  state  of  affairs  than  we  had 
ever  before  witnessed  in  the  city  and  its  environs. 
It  was  like  the  dawn  of  a  bright  day  after  a  long 
and  gloomy  night.  Mr.  Whitall,  who  was  appointed 
to  the  Seamen's  Mission,  was  himself  a  practical 
sailor,  and  had  acquired  the  title  of  Captain  from 
having  at  one  time  been  in  command  of  a  merchant 
vessel.  He  was  well  versed  in  nautical  phrases,  and 
could  find  ready  access  to  the  confldtince  and  hearts 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  479 

of  the  sailors.  In  addition  to  organizing  a  Church 
among  them  and  attending  to  all  the  usual  pastoral 
duties,  it  was  further  required  of  him  to  distribute 
the  Holy  Scriptures  in  the  various  languages  of  the 
nationalities  represented  in  the  port  of  New  Or- 
leans. He  seemed  both  in  spirit  and  talents  to  be 
well  adapted  to  the  work  which  had  been  assigned 
him.  He  became  very  popular  among  the  sons  of  the 
ocean,  who  looked  upon  him  as  one  of  themselves. 

Thomas  C.  Thornton,  D.D.,  was  continued  in  the 
presidency  of  Centenary  College,  David  O.  Shattuck 
was  continued  as  Professor  of  Law,  and  C.  K.  Mar- 
shall and  E.  R.  Porter  as  Agents  for  the  Endow- 
ment Fund. 

We  had  this  year  a  fair  supply  of  preachers  for 
the  whole  work. 

Last  year  our  protege",  Erastus  R.  Strickland, 
whose  movements  we  noted  with  affectionate  inter- 
est, was  appointed  to  Opelousas  Circuit,  in  South- 
western Louisiana.  At  a  great  sacrifice  of  home  in- 
terests and  domestic  comforts  he  crossed  the  Father 
of  Waters,  and  entered  cheerfully  on  his  work.  After 
getting  fairly  out  of  the  great  Mississippi  swamp, 
he  was  greatly  delighted  with  the  beautiful  level 
and  fertile  Opeloufeas  County,  covered  with  fine 
plantations  and  prairies  interspersed  with  forests  of 
luxuriant  timber.  This  had  once  been  the  circuit  of 
Elisha  W  Bowman,  Richmond  Nolly,  Thomas  Nix- 
on, and  many  others;  but  now  it  was  his  circuit, 
and  he  would  go  to  work  to  improve  it  in  every 
particular.  Old  churches  must  be  repaired  and  im- 
proved and  new  ones  built,  the  people  must  be  visited 
and  invited  to  attend  the  preaching  of  the  word  and 


480  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  ordinances  of  the  house  of  God,  the  Bible  must 
be  circulated,  especially  among  the  Catholic  popu- 
lation, with  a  good  supply  of  religious  tracts  and 
small  volumes,  and  the  periodicals  of  the  Church 
must  be  taken  and  read.    As  the  result  of  his  year's 
work,  he  was  able  to  report  a  net  increase  of  eighty 
white  and  eighty-five  colored  members,  and  among 
his  net  gains   were   several   French   and   Spanish 
Catholics.    This,  with  other  successful  assaults  on 
the  fortifications  of  sin  and  Satan,  exposed  him  to 
some  persecution;  but  in  the  midst  of  it  all  he  en- 
joyed sweet  communion  with  God  and  was  happy  in 
his  work.    The  present  year  his  name  stands  on  Chi- 
cot Circuit,   adjoining  Opelousas,  with  James  H. 
Stokes  as  his  colleague ;  and  as  Opelousas  was  left  to 
be  supplied,  our  impression  is  that  he  still  labored 
considerably  on  that.    He  worked  in  his  usual  way. 
He  had  a  talent  for  letting  the  people  know  he  was 
about  and  intent  on  building  up  the  Church.    As 
no  statistics  were  reported  from  Chicot  last  year, 
we  cannot  tell  precisely  what  his  net  increase  this 
year  was,  but  we  know  it  was  very  considerable 
for  that  country  v   Preachers  who  have  labored  only 
in  well-ordered  Protestant  communities   can  form 
but  a  faint  idea  of  the  difficulties  to  be  overcome  in 
Southwestern  Louisiana.    It  is  easier  to  get  a  score 
of  persons  into  the  Church  in  some  well-instructed 
communities  than  one  in  that  heterogeneous  popu- 
lation./ At  the  end  of  this  year  Mr.   Strickland, 
having  been  to  college,  studying  and  practicing  hard- 
ships for  two  years  (the  usual  term  required  for 
graduation),  returned  to  the  East.    We  would  like 
to  give  the  reader  a  description  of  our  old  friend 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  481 

as  a  preacher  if  we  knew  how.  He  is  rather  too 
prosy  to  be  called  poetical  and  too  practical  to  be 
called  romantic,  and  yet  he  is  both  poetical  and 
romantic.  He  delights  in  tropes  and  illustrations 
taken  from  the  great  works  of  art  and  of  nature; 
he  likes  to  catch  at  the  lightning  vibrations  of  the 
telegraph,  the  breakneck  speed  of  the  railroad  train, 
the  resistless  plunge  of  the  ocean  steamer  over  the 
mighty  deep,  the  rolling  billows,  earthquakes, 
storms,  and  tempests,  majestic  mountains,  and  the 
grandeur  of  the  whirling  spheres,  to  illustrate  some 
Bible  truth  he  has  in  hand.  Others  without  his 
peculiar  caste  of  mind  would  break  the  force  of 
truth  by  attempting  to  use  such  gorgeous  imagery 
by  way  of  illustration,  but  he  does  not  because  it 
is  natural  with  him  to  do  it.  In  his  prime  he  had  a 
fine  voice  for  strength  and  distinctness ;  his  sermons 
were  always  very  enjoyable.  He  is  full  of  Chris- 
tian sympathy,  and  his  peculiar  way  of  expressing 
the  effusions  of  his  heart  makes  what  he  says  go  to 
the  hearts  of  his  hearers. 

Notwithstanding  many  of  our  members  annually 
emigrated  to  Texas,  our  net  increase  this  year  shows 
it  to  have  been  a  prosperous  year.  We  had  an  in- 
crease of  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  sixty  white 
and  one  thousand  and  thirty  colored  members,  and 
a  decrease  of  seven  Indians. 

We  omitted  to  mention  in  the  usual  connection 
that  Thomas  Benn  and  Solomon  Holford,  both  of 
whom  came  to  us  from  the  Arkansas  Conference  by 
the  retrocession  of  Louisiana,  were  transferred,  Mr. 
Benn  to  the  Erie  Conference  and  Mr.  Holford  to  the 
Arkansas  Conference. 
Vol.  II.—31 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

1843. 

The  Conference  which  closed  our  ministerial  work 
for  1843  and  inaugurated  that  for  1844  assembled 
at  Woodville  Miss.,  Npvember  29,  1843.  Bishop 
Soule  was  present  as  the  responsible  presiding  offi- 
cer, accompanied  by  Bishop  Andrew,  who  took  part 
in  conducting  the  business  of  the  Conference.  Sam- 
uel W.  Spear  was  again  elected  Secretary. 

We  had  an  unusual  number  of  the  celebrities  of 
the  Church  present  at  this  Conference.    In  addition 
to  an  extra  bishop,  Rev.  John  F.  Wright,  one  of  the 
Book  Agents  at  Cincinnati,  was  present.    Iter.  John 
B.  McFerrin,  Editor  of  the  Southwestern  Christian 
Advocate,  published  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  was  pres- 
ent.   It  was  adopted  as  one  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence papers  by  the  General  Conference  of  1836  at 
the  joint  recommendation   of  the   Tennessee,  Mis- 
sissippi, Alabama,  Arkansas,  and  Holston  Confer- 
ences, to  which  the  Memphis  Conference  was  added 
after  its  organization.     Thomas  Stringfield,  of  the 
Holston  Conference,  was  elected  by  the  General  Con- 
ference its  first  Editor,  and  for  this  reason  was 
transferred  to  the  Tennessee  Conference.    A  special 
committee  was  appointed  to  report  on  the  present 
condition  and  future  prospects  of  the  Southwestern 
Clvristian  Advocate,  consisting  of  Thomas  C,  Thorn- 
(482)  ^ 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  483 

ton,  Enoch  N.  Talley,  and  Asbury  H.  Shanks.  Presi- 
dent Thornton  prepared  an  elaborate  report,  to 
which  were  appended  five  appropriate  resolutions, 
all  of  which  report  and  resolutions  were  cordially 
adopted  by  the  Conference.  The  report  sets  forth 
the  following  facts:  At  the  General  Conference  of 
1840  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate  was 
found  to  be  f  14,000  in  debt,  with,  as  we  learn  from 
the  journals  of  the  General  Conference,  outstanding 
claims  of  about  $18,000,  one-half  of  which  it  was 
thought  could  be  collected.  The  General  Confer- 
ence agreed  to  appropriate  $7,000  from  the  Book 
Concern  to  liquidate  one-half  of  the  indebtedness 
of  the  paper ;  and  in  case  it  could  not  pay  the  other 
half  and  live  on  its  own  resources  after  that,  it  was 
to  be  put  into  liquidation  and  turned  over  to  the 
Tennessee  Conference  to  be  settled  up  to  the  best 
advantage.  The  General  Conference  of  1840  elected 
Rev.  Charles  A.  Davis,  of  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
its  Editor  for  the  ensuing  four  years;  but  for  some 
cause  Mr.  Davis  failed  to  ascend  the  tripod,  and 
the  Tennessee  Conference,  whose  prerogative  it  was 
to  fill  all  vacancies  ad  interim,  elected  Rev.  John  B. 
McFerrin  its  Editor.  Mr.  McFerrin  took  a  practi- 
cal view  of  the  situation  and  went  to  work  in  ear- 
nest, determined  to  pay  off  the  old  debt  and  make 
the  paper  self-supporting.  By  the  present  date  he 
had  reduced  the  old  debt  to  a  small  amount  and  re- 
ported that  the  income  of  the  paper  more  than  paid 
all  current  expenses,  that  the  number  of  subscrib- 
ers had  increased  to  six  thousand,  and  that  for  the 
past  year  more  new  subscriptions  had  been  received 
from  the  Mississippi  and  Alabama  Conferences  than 


484:  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

any  other  two  of  the  patronizing  Conferences.  Both 
the  committee  and  Conference  earnestly  recom- 
mended our  ensuing  General  Conference  to  continue 
Mr.  McFerrin  in  the  editorial  chair,  which  was  ac- 
cordingly done. 

Rev.  William  Capers,  D.D.,  our  Southern  Mission- 
ary Secretary,  was  also  present,  representing  our 
missionary  operations  and  collecting  funds  for  our 
general  missionary  treasury.  He  was  a  great  fa- 
vorite with  the  Mississippians. 

Among  our  noted  visitors  at  this  Conference  we 
also  mention  Rev.  Edmund  S.  Janes,  of  the  New 
York  Conference,  who  came  as  a  Financial  Secretary 
of  the  American  Bible  Society.    Not  only  his  supe- 
rior pulpit  abilities  but  his  deep  piety  and  unaffect- 
ed gospel  simplicity  endeared  him  to  our  Confer- 
ence.   William  Winans,  Samuel  W  Spear,  and  Ben- 
jamin M.  Drake  were  appointed  a  committee  to  con- 
fer with  Dr.  Janes  on  the  subject  of  his  agency,  or, 
as  the  journal  expresses  it,  "On  the  Bible  Cause;" 
and  they  submitted  an  able  report  in  favor  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  pledging  it  our  unquali- 
fied   support,    whereupon    Dr.    Janes    and    Bishop 
Soule  addressed   the   Conference,    in   their  cogent 
style,  in  favor  of  the  glorious  effort  being  made  by 
the  united  Protestant  Churches  to  spread  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  all  who  read 
them  "wise  unto  salvation"  all  over  the  world.    It 
was  doubtless  this  visit  of  Dr.  Janes  to  the  South- 
ern Conferences  that  elevated  him  at  the  General 
Conference,  held  a  few  months  subsequently,  to  the 
episcopal  office  which  he  has  filled,  and  yet  fills, 
with  so  much  fidelity. 


In  the  "Mississippi  Conference.  485 

c 

It  seemed  utterly  impossible  to  get  our  Northern 
brethren  to  understand  and  appreciate  our  true 
position  in  the  slaveholding  States ;  and  being  large- 
ly in  the  majority,  they  would  elect  no  man  to  the 
episcopal  office,  however  well  qualified  he  might  be, 
who  was  connected  with  the  ownership  of  slaves. 
We  did  not  object  to  having  a  slaveholding  bishop, 
provided  he  was  worthy  and  well  qualified  for  the 
office  and  sufficiently  acquainted  by  practical  obser- 
vation with  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  South  not  to 
be  throwing  obstacles  in  the  way  of  our  success  in 
laboring  for  the  salvation  both  of  master  and  slave. 
Bishops  Asbury,  McKendree,  Roberts,  and  Soule 
never  owned  a.  negro,  and  yet  the  slave  owners  of 
the  South  were  always  well  pleased  with  their  ad- 
ministration because  they  had  mingled  freely  among 
them  and  had  the  good  sense  to  understand  and 
appreciate  their  providential  circumstances. 

Dr.  Janes  was  not  a  member  of  the  General  Con- 
ference of  1844,  but  he  was  present,  it  being  held 
in  the  bounds  of  his  Annual  Conference,  and  he 
being  on  hand  as  a  Financial  Agent  of  the  American 
Bible. Society.  It  had  been  determined  to  elect  two 
additional  bishops,  and  the  Southern  delegates  be- 
gan to  look  around  for  a  man  who,  in  addition  to 
all  other  qualifications,  had  a  sufficient  practical 
knowledge  of  Southern  institutions  to  avoid  those 
blunders  in'  his  administration  which  would  serious- 
ly hinder  our  usefulness  both  "to  the  bond  and  the 
free,"  when  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  of  the  Mississippi 
Conference,  suggested  Edmund  S.  Janes  as  the  most 
desirable  man  in  their  reach.  The  suggestion  was 
accepted  almost  unanimously  by  the  Southern  dele- 


486  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

gates  and  by  a  sufficient  number  of  conservative 
men  in  the  North  and  West  to  secure  his  election; 
and  at  the  few  Conferences  he  held  in  the  South, 
before  the  separation  of  the  Church,  he  was  highly 
esteemed  as  a  presiding  officer. 

Immediately  upon  organization  Conference  en- 
tered on  its  routine  business.  The  needed  number 
of  standing  and  special  committees  having  been  ap- 
pointed and  several  communications  having  been 
read  and  referred  to  appropriate  committees,  the 
first  question,  "Who  are  admitted  on  trial?"  was 
taken  up,  and  twelve  were  admitted.  In  giving  this 
number  we  have  to  correct  both  the  journal  and  the 
General  Minutes,  the  former  giving  eleven  and  the 
latter  thirteen  as  the  number  admitted.  Two  of 
the  number,  Malachi'  Dubose  and  Charles  Bremar, 
were  from  New  Orleans.  It  does  not  follow  as  a 
matter  of  course  that  all  who  are  recommended  bv 

t- 

the  Quarterly  Conferences  are  admitted  at  the  An- 
nual Conference,  for  unless  the  case  is  a  clear  one 
they  undergo  a  rigid  scrutiny  as  to  their  personal 
piety,  talents,  and  prospective  improvement  in  all 
the  elements  of  ministerial  ability  and  usefulness. 
Several  applications  were  rejected  at  this  Confer- 
ence. Of  those  admitted,  several  have  become  con- 
spicuous in  talents  and  usefulness,  among  whom  we 
may  mention  John  Pipes,  of  the  Louisiana  Confer- 
ence, and  John  W  Harman,  late  of  our  Conference. 
Lewis  Tiner,  Edward  F  Thwing,  and  Thomas 
Ford  were  discontinued  at  their  own  request ;  twen- 
ty were  continued  on  trial;  ten  were  received  into 
full  connection,  nine  of  whom  were  ordained  dea- 
cons,  Samuel   Dawson   having  been   previously   or- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  487 

dained  as  a  local  preacher;  six  were  elected  and 
ordained  elders;  William  C.  Payne,  formerly  of  the 
Tennessee  Conference,  Richard  M.  Crowson,  late  of 
the  Alabama  Conference,  and  David  Kinnear,  late  of 
the  Missouri  Conference,  were  readmitted  in  elder's 
orders;  Reuben  B.  Ricketts,  Enoch  N.  Talley,  John 
J.  Robertson,  Charles  K.  Marshall,  Isaac  Taylor, 
Lorenzo  D.  Langford,  Jacob  Ellinger,  and  Enoch 
Whatley  obtained  locations;  John  G.  Jones,  Sam- 
uel Walker,  Jesse  Lee,  William  Stephenson,  Thomas 
Owens,  Thomas  Clinton,  and  Richmond  Randle  were 
voted  a  superannuated  relation,  and  Samuel  W 
Hankins  had  died;  six  local  preachers  were  elected 
to  deacon's  and  five  to  elder's  orders. 

Green  M.  Rogers  was  appointed  to  write  the  mem- 
oir of  Samuel  W.  Hankins,  but  for  some  unknown 
reason  it  does  not  appear  in  the  General  Minutes. 
He  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Tennessee  Confer- 
ence in  November,  1833,  and  was  appointed  to  Nee- 
ly's  Grove  School,  in  the  Cherokee  Nation.    At  the 
end  of  this  year  he  was  transferred  to  the  South 
Carolina  Conference,  but  for  some  now  unknown 
cause  turned  up   in   the   Georgia  Conference   and 
was  appointed  to  Nassau.     In  December,  1836,  he 
located,  and  soon  after  came,  with  a  small  family, 
to  Mississippi.     In  December,  1839,  he  entered  the 
Mississippi  Conference  by  readmission,  and  in  1840 
his  name  stands  on  the  Derbonne  Circuit,  in  North- 
ern Louisiana.    In  1841  and  1842  he  was  superan- 
nuated, and  sometime   during  the   latter  year   he 
died,  leaving  a  dependent  family  to  share  the  little 
pittance  collected  annually  for  the  widows  and  or- 
phans of  those  who  have  died  in  the  work.     His 
wife  and  children  received  their  pro  rata  share  of 


488  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  meager  fund  as  long  as  they  were  claimants, 
though  he  had  done  us  but  one  year's  service. 

We  received  communications  from  the  Genesee 
and  New  York  Conferences,  asking  us  to  concur  in 
a  petition  to  the  General  Conference  to  alter  the 
General  Rule  in  reference  to  buying,  selling,  and 
holding  slaves.  With  only  one  exception,  the  entire 
Conference  of  sixty-four  votes  voted  nonconcur- 
rence.  Our  Conference  was  never  what  abolition- 
ists call  proslavery,  but  was  perhaps  universally 
in  favor  of  a  gradual  and  judiciously  conducted 
emancipation,  which  would  ruin  neither  master  nor 
slave.  As  to  slavery  itself,  we  did  not  feel  our- 
selves responsible  for  its  existence  or  perpetuity. 
We  found  it  in  existence  here  when  we  were  born, 
and  its  existence  and  perpetuity  guaranteed  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  Consti- 
tutions and  laws  of  the  several  slave  States;  and 
while  as  citizens  of  the  country  we  felt  free  to.  exer- 
cise our  franchises  at  the  ballot  box  as  we  saw 
proper,  in  our  ecclesiastical  judicatories  we  would 
allow  no  interference  with  the  civil  institutions 
of  the  country.  We  felt  that  our  calling  was  to 
preach  "the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God"  with  all 
earnestness  and  sincerity  both  to  the  bond  and  free, 
and  to  have  interfered  with  domestic  slavery  would 
have  shut  us  off  not  only  from  the  privilege  of 
preaching  to  the  slaves  but  also  to  many  of  their 
owners.  With  many  of  the  most  enlightened  states- 
men of  our  Southern  country,  we  believed  that 
African  slavery  would  terminate  some  day  and 
somehow,  but  we  did  not  believe  that  opinion  any 
reason  why  we  should  let  the  current  generations 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  489 

of  negro  slaves  go  down  to  death  and  hell  without 
the  enlightened  and  persistent  offers  of  salvation 
from^sin  and  its  eternal  consequences  through  the 
gospel  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  hence  we  always 
included  them  in  our  pastoral  charges  as  far  as 
we  could  have  access  to  them;  and  when  the  way 
was  open,  we  established  regular  missions  among 
them  to  the  utmost  of  our  ability  to  supply  them  with 
competent  pastors.  We  knew  that  we  often  exposed 
ourselves  to  the  ridicule  and  contempt  of  a  few 
wealthy,  proud,  and  wicked  slaveholders,  but  we 
were  quite  willing  to  bear  that  for  the  blessed  privi- 
lege of  preaching  and  instructing  so  many  of  the 
benighted  sons  and  daughters  of  Africa.  We  have 
had  our  reward  in  seeing  so  many  of  them  added 
to  the  household  of  faith,  and  that  reward  will  be 
infinitely  augmented  when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts 
shall  be  revealed.  In  some  of  our  Southern  Confer- 
ences there  were  at  times  bitter  controversies  on 
the  subject  of  slavery,  but  the  journal  of  our  Con- 
ference from  its  beginning,  in  1813,  to  the  present 
writing,  in  1875,  has  never  been  disfigured,  in  a  sin- 
gle instance,  with  an  entry  interfering  with  this  or 
any  other  civil  institution  of  the  country  We 
passed  many  resolutions  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
slaves  as  effectually  as  possible  and  to  do  all  we 
might  be  permitted  to  do  for  their  mental  and  moral 
improvement;  but  as  they  were  in  bondage  by  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  and  of 
the  several  slave  States,  we  were  always  determined, 
as  a  body  of  Christian  ministers,  to  leave  their  fu- 
tur  Jtopaeipation  to  our  enlightened  statesmen  and 
the  providence  of  God. 


490  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

We  also  received  a  communication  from  the  New 
York  Conference  invoking  our  concurrence  in  a  peti- 
tion to  the  General  Conference  to  change  our  Gen- 
eral Rule  on  the  subject  of  "drunkenness,  or  drink- 
ing spirituous  liquors,  unless  in  cases  of  necessity." 
We  voted  sixty-two  nonconcuring  against  only  two 
concurring.  As  a  Conference  we  have  always  been 
loval  to  our  General  Rules. 

About  this  date  the  subject  of  publishing  a  well- 
selected  and  uniform  Social  and  Domestic  Library 
was  agitated  throughout  the  connection.  Bishop 
Soule  read  a  paper  to  the  Conference  on  the  sub- 
ject and  suggested  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
to  consider  the  matter  and  report  at  a  future  day 
Benjamin  A.  Houghton,  William  Wlnans,  Elias  R. 
Porter,  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  and  John  Lane  were 
appointed  the  committee,  and  a  succeeding  resolu- 
tion instructed  them  to  inquire  into  the  propriety 
of  petitioning  the  General  Conference  to  publish  a 
Theological  Library  also.  The  committee  made  their 
report,  but  the  journal  does  not  give  us  any  light  on 
the  subject. 

Sundry  donations  for  the  most  needy  of  our 
preachers  wore  sent  to  us  from  "the  sisters  at 
Natchez  and  elsewhere,"  which  were  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  presiding  elders  for  distribution.  The 
Secretary  was  instructed  to  make  suitable  acknowl- 
edgments. We  were  authorized  to  draw  on  the  Book 
Concern  for  five  hundred  dollars  and  on  the  Char- 
tered Fund  for  forty  dollars. 

We  could  not  at  once  give  up  our  old  plan  of  sit- 
ting with  closed  doors  during  the  examination  of 
character,  and   a   resolution   passed   to   that  effect 


tn  the  Mississippi  Conference.  491 

at  this  Conference.  A  motion  was  afterwards  made 
to  permit  the  preachers  on  trial  to  be  present  as 
spectators  during  the  examination  of  character,  but 
it  was  lost  and  they  had  to  pass  their  time  out  of 
doors  as  best  they  could.  We.  do  not  do  things  that 
way  any  more,  but  let  all  be  present  who  wish  dur- 
ing our  examinations,  except  in  special  cases  where 
propriety  dictates  otherwise. 

The  Conference  resolved  to  raise  five  thousand 
dollars  missionary  money  during  the  incoming  year, 
and  appointed  the  presiding  elders  to  make  the  as- 
sessment to  each  circuit  and  station  according  to 
the  supposed  ability  to  pay. 

The  subject  of  forming  a  Conference  in  Western 
Louisiana  was  agitated  in  open  Conference  for  the 
first  time,  but  by  proposing  to  take  a  portion  from 
Arkansas  and  Texas  to  make  it  large  enough  the 
project  was  defeated  for  the  present. 

At  this  date  our  married  itinerants  suffered  great- 
ly in  the  way  of  home  comforts  and  domestic  enjoy- 
ments for  the  want  of  parsonages,  there  being  but 
few  in  the  Conference  and  those  of  inferior  qual- 
ity. It  was  affecting  to  any  generous  heart  to  see 
what  our  true-hearted  itinerants  had  to  endure  at 
this  point  in  order  to  serve  the  Church  in  those 
places  where  it  was  thought  their  services  were  most 
needed.  Most  of  our  elder  brethren  had  provided 
homes  for  *  their  families-  from  necessity,  but  we 
now  had  a  class  of  rising  young  men  in  the  Confer- 
ence who  were  determined,  to  arrest  what  they  called 
"a.  local  itinerancy,"  and  who 'persisted  in  moving 
their  families,  at  great  disadvantage,  to  any  part 
of  th«  Conference  where  they  might  be  appointed 


4:92  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

to  labor.  Frequently  they  could  not  get  a  house  to 
live  in,  and  were  often  much  troubled  in  securing 
board  for  their  families.  This  was  very  humiliating 
to  men  who,  from  a  settled  conviction  of  duty,  had 
consecrated  their  lives  to  the  work  of  the  ministry. 
But  the  era  of  parsonages  had  not  yet  come,  and 
such  devoted  men  as  David  M.  Wiggins,  Andrew 
T.  M.  Fly,  John  N.  Hamill,  Kichmond  Handle,  and 
many  others  went  drifting  through  the  Conference 
from  year  to  year  like  houseless  and  homeless  wan- 
derers. Only  one  thing  could  have  kept  such  honor- 
able, high-toned  men,  with  their  wives  and  children, 
in  such  humiliating  and  dependent  circumstances, 
and  that  was  a  well-settled  conviction  of  duty  to 
God  and  the  souls  of  men.  But  it  was  more  the 
fault  of  circumstances  than  the  fault  of  the  people 
that  we  were  so  tardy  in  obtaining  parsonages. 
Except  in  the  town  and  city  stations  our  pastoral 
charges  were  so  often  remodeled  and  divided  that 
it  was  next  to  impossible  to  fix  on  a  central  place 
for  a  parsonage.  In  some  instances  where  they  were 
provided  by  the  liberality  of  our  people,  by  a  change 
in  the  boundaries  of  the  circuit  they  have  been  left 
on  the  outskirts  and  in  some  instances  out  of  the 
limits  of  the  circuit  by  which  they  were  built.  This 
policy  is  wrong,  except  where  it  cannot  be  avoided 
without  manifest  injury  to  the  spiritual  interests  of 
the  circuit.  We  have  persistently  kept  the  parson- 
age at  Fayette,  which  was  the  first  one  in  our  Con- 
ference, in  the  center  of  a  circuit  for  forty  years, 
and  it  has  been  a  comfort  and  convenience  to  many 
of  our  worthy  itinerants  and  their  families. 
While  on  the  subject  of  parsonages  we  must  be 


In  thq  Mississippi  Conference.  493 

permitted  to  enter  our  caveat  against  the  wasteful 
policy  of  some  of  our preachers  and  their  families 
in  the  way  of  neglecting  and  even  abusing  our  par- 
sonage property.  Some  of  our  ministers  and  their 
good  wives  are  persons  of  fine  taste  and  industrious 
habits,  and  when  they  enter  a  new  parsonage  home 
the  first  thing  is  to  put  everything  in  good  order. 
The  furniture  is  tastefully  arranged,  the  flowering 
shrubs  are  pruned  and  vacant  places  filled  up,  the 
garden  is  repaired  and  put  into  cultivation,  fruit 
trees  are  planted,  fences  and  gates  repaired,  the 
whitewash  brush  is  used,  and  presently  everything 
looks  like  somebody  lived  there  in  Christian  style. 
When  their  term  of  service  expires  they  leave  the 
house  and  premises  in  good  condition  and  much 
improved.  But  next  come  a  preacher  and  family 
of  a  different  style  altogether.  We  do  not  wish  to 
say  they  are  either  reproachfully  careless  or  lazy, 
but  somehow  the  horse  and  cow  get  into  the  door- 
yard  and  destroy  all  the  flowering  shrubs,  creepers, 
and  young  fruit  trees,  the  chickens  and  pigs  de- 
stroy the  garden,  the  gates  are  unhinged  and  the 
palings  knocked  off,  and  one  after  another  they  find 
their  Way  to  the  stove  until  there  are  none  left  to 
repair  the  breaches,*  and  at  the  end  of  his  pastorate 
everything  about  the  parsonage  is  in  a  state  of 
dilapidation.  A  Methodist  preacher  ought  to  be  a 
better  economist  and  exhibit  a  better  example  of 
frugality  and  industry. 

Wfeinesday  afternoon,  December  6,  was  set  apart 
for  a  discussion  of  the  interests  of  Centenary 
College,  at  ;Brandon  Springs.  We  were  increas- 
ingly convinced  that  the  location  was  unfortunate, 


4:94  A  Complete  History  of  Methodtem 

but  saw  nothing  in  prospect  better  than  to  persist 
in  keeping  it  up  where  it  was.  Under  President 
Thornton  and  his  able  professors  the  college  was 
making  first-class  scholars,  but  the  patronage  was 
not  extensive  enough.  People  complained  that  it 
was  difficult  of  access,  and  the  additional  inland 
freight  on  provisions  made  boarding  too  high.  A 
resolution  passed  by  a  small  majority  requiring  each 
preacher  who  voted  for  it  to  use  his  best  exertions  to 
collect  an  average  of  fifty  cents  from  each  white 
member  in  his  charge  the  coming  year  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  college,  and  President  Thornton  was  re- 
quested to  take  collections  for  the  same  purpose  in 
any  part  of  the  country  he  might  be  able  to  visit. 

During  the  past  year  Hon.  Beverly  R.  Grayson, 
of  Yazoo  County,  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  college, 
had  died,  and  Samuel  W  Spear  was  elected  to  fill 
the  vacancy.  Mr.  Grayson  was  a  nobleman  by  na- 
ture, education,  and  grace.  He  entered  the  Church 
at  Washington,  Miss.,  during  the  chivalrous  days' 
of  Methodism  in  that  old  territorial  town,  and  ever 
after  remained  a  worthy  and  exemplary  member 
until  he  entered  into  rest.  It  adds  no  little  to  the 
prestige  of  the  Church  to  be  able  to  point  to  such 
men  as  Hon.  Beverly  R.  Grayson  as  humble,  con- 
sistent, and  devoted  members  of  her  communion 
through  a  long  life.  He  was  a  wise  counselor  and 
liberal  supporter  of  the  Church  in  all  her  institu- 
tions. 

Our  academies  at  Woodville,  Washington,  and 
Sharon  were  all  duly  considered  and  assistance 
given  to  each  in  the  way  of  filling  vacancies  in 
the  Boards  of  Trustees,  appointing  visiting  com- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  495 

mittees,  etc.  To  know  that  all  these  seminaries  of 
learning  under  our  •  patronage  did  good  in  their 
day  and  contributed  largely  to  the  educational  in- 
terests of  the  Church  and  country  is  gratifying. 

A  resolution  was  adopted  at  this  Conference  re- 
questing each  preacher  to  write  a  short  memoir  of 
his  own  life  to  be  transcribed  in  a  book  kept  for 
that  purpose,  which  was  to  be  the  property  of  the 
Conference,  and  to  be  kept  with  the  journal  by  the 
Secretary,  so  that  when  any  of  our  preachers  died 
the  committee  on  memoirs  could  readily  get  such 
dates  and  facts  as  would  furnish  a  starting  point 
for  a  suitable  memoir  for  the  General  Minutes.  We 
know  by  experience  that  this  committee  is  often 
unable  to  ascertain  the  time  and  place  of  a  deceased 
brothers  birth,  or  of  his  conversion  and  other  in- 
teresting facts  connected  with  his  early  Christian 
experience.  The  consequence  is,  we  have  in  many 
instances  the  most  meager  and  unsatisfactory  mem- 
oirs of  some  of  our  most  holy,  talented,  and  useful 
Slliusters.  No  part  of  our  Church  history  is  read 
with  more  interest,  edification,  comfort,  and  encour- 
agement than  our  short  sketches  of  the  birth,  con- 
version, holy  and  useful  lives,  and  triumphant 
deaths  of  our  deceased  brethren.  These  autobio- 
graphical sketches  may  be  very  concise  and  yet  em- 
brace all  the  leading  dates  and  facts  that  the  mem- 
oirists need. ,  We  have  one  in  each  of  our  ministerial 
Bibles  'which  does  not  cover  one  page  of  a  fly  leaf. 
Few  of  our  preachers  have  attended  to  this  request. 

At  the  two  Conferences  immediately  preceding 
this  "serious  complaints"  were  made  against  Enoch 
Whatley,  a  deacon  of  one  year;  but  as  he  was  not 


496  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

present  at  either  Conference,  his  case  was  referred 
to  the  presiding  elder  in  whose  district  he  might 
be  found  for  adjudication  according  to  law  in  such 
cases,  and  he  was  left  without  an  appointment.  It 
would  seem  from  some  now  unknown  cause  that  the 
presiding  elders  took  no  action  in  his  case,  and  for 
the  third  time  it  came  before  the  Annual  Confer- 
ence. Mr.  Whatley  was  able  to  give  such  explana- 
tions and  adduce  such  testimony  as  released  him 
from  all  intentional  criminality,  and  his  character 
passed  and  he  was  located  at  his  own  request.  Our 
recollection  is  that  he  had  committed  some  youth- 
ful indiscretions  inconsistent  with  ministerial  sobri- 
ety and  dignity,  which  rendered  him  unpopular.  ^ 

Cotman  Methvin,  who  located  at  our  last  Con- 
ference and  who  lived  in  the  bounds  of  the  Monroe 
District,  had  fallen  under  various  accusations  from 
three  accusers,  his  presiding  elder,  David  M.  Wig- 
gins, being  the  principal.  Mr.  Wiggins  had  him  ar- 
raigned and  tried  according  to  law,  as  he  under- 
stood it,  and  deposed  from  the  ministry  Mr.  Meth 
vin  appealed  to  the  Annual  Conference,  and  after 
a  full  and  fair  investigation  of  the  case — Mr.  Meth- 
vin being  permitted  to  state  his  case,  which  he  did 
with  his  usual  modesty  and  diffidence — the  Confer- 
ence reversed  the  decision  of  the  court  below  and 
restored  him  to  his  ministerial  standing,  and  a 
future  motion  to  reconsider  his  case  was  lost.  He 
was  remarkable  for  his  humility,  modesty,  and  diffi- 
dence, and  his  whole  study  seemed  to  be  to  feel  right 
and  do  right  in  all  things.  He  has  since  gone  to  his 
eternal  rest. 
John  H.  Davidson,  who  had  traveled  Point  Con- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  497 

pee  Circuit  the  past  year,  had  some  complaints 
alleged  against  him  by  a  prominent  member  of  the 
Church  in  Baton  Kouge*  Mr.  Davidson  was  sick 
and  not  able  to  attend  Conference.  It  is  a  well- 
admitted  principle  in  civil  jurisprudence  that  "every 
man  must  be  esteemed  as  innocent  until  he  is  proven 
to  be  guilty,"  but  this  principle  was  ignored  in  Mr. 
Davidson's  case.  If  he  had  intentionally  shirked 
an  investigation,,  his  guilt  might  have  been  pre- 
sumed; but  this  was  not  the  case,  for  it  was  in  evi- 
dence before  the  Conference  that  he  was  down  with 
a  sudden  attack  of  illness.  We  had  in  those  days 
two  or  three  brethren  who  were  always  inclined  to 
bear  hard  on  an  accused  brother;  hence  the  resolu- 
tions that  were  hastily  offered  in  the  pending  case: 

Resolved,  That  J.  H.  Davidson  be  suspended  from  his 
ministerial  functions  for  one  year,  and  that  his  case  come 
up  in  regular  course  at  the  next  Conference. 

Resolved,  That  whereas  charges  of  immorality  having 
been  preferred  against  J.  H.  Davidson,  and  he  being  absent, 
on  motion,  his  case  be  laid  over  until  the  next  Annual 
Conference  for  trial,  and  he  be  left  without  an  appoint- 
ment. 

On  motion,  these  resolutions  were  laid  on  the  ta- 
ble. 

Iitomediately  a  resolution  was  offered  and  passed 
by  a  majority  to  go  forthwith  into  the  trial  of  John 
H.  Davidson,  a  special  secretary  was  appointed, 
and  the  investigation  proceeded  in  the  absence  of 
the  accused,  who  could  neither  defend  himself  nor 
introduce  his  rebutting  testimony.  The  journal  says 
that  in  the  investigation  of  the  case  it  appeared  that 
there  was  some  ground  for  a  charge  against  him 
Vol.  II.— 32 


498  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

without  some  further  explanation  from,  him;  and 
it  being  known  that  he  was  sick  and  not  able  to 
attend  Conference,  "and  the  Conference  desiring  to 
give  Brother  Davidson  the  opportunity  to  defend 
himself,"  the  following  resolution,  which  prevailed, 
was  offered  by  Benjamin  M.  Drake  and  seconded 
by  John  N.  Hamill : 

Resolved,  That  the  trial  of  Brother  Davidson  be  post- 
poned until  the  next  Annual  Conference,  and  that  mean- 
while he  be  suspended  from  his  ministerial  functions. 

Yes ;  inflict  on  a  sick  and  absent  brother  the  sever- 
est penalty  known  in  our  jurisprudence,  except  ex- 
pulsion from  the  Church,  before  he  is  tried  and 
found  guilty  of  anything!  Strange  procedure,  as 
it  stands  on  the  face  of  the  journal !  Why  not  refer 
the  case  to  his  presiding  elder  for  an  investigation, 
according  to  a  special  law  of  the  Church,  by  a  com- 
mittee in  the  interim  of  the  Annual  Conference? 
We  will  see  that  when  this  case  was  investigated 
by  the  ensuing  Annual  Conference,  with  Mr.  David- 
son present  to  defend  himself  and  to  explain  his 
own  course,  it  did  not  amount  to  anything  very 
blameworthv. 

At  this  Conference  our  delegates  to  the  ever- 
memorable  General  Conference  of  1844  were  elected. 
On  the  first  ballot  William  Winans,  Benjamin  M. 
Drake,  and  John  Lane  were  elected,  and  on  the 
second  Green  M.  Rogers.  On  the  first  ballot  for 
reserve  delegates  Samuel  W.  Spear  was  elected  by 
a  large  majority,  and  on  the  third  Sewell  Campbell 
was  elected. 

Our  next  Conference  was  appointed  to  meet  in 
Port  Gibson,  December  11,  1844. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  499 

The  presiding  elders  were  continued  as  last  year, 
except  the  Jackson  District  was  absorbed  and  John 
Lane,  who  had  it  in  charge,  was  this  year  placed  in 
charge  of  Warren  Circuit,  and  Andrew  T.  M.  Fly 
succeeded  Green  M.  Rogers  on  the  Sharon  District, 
while  Mr.  Rogers  was  appointed  Financial  Agent  of 
Centenary  College. 

Some  of  the  circuits  were  remodeled,  their  names 
changed,  and  new  preaching  places  added,  which 
made  divisions  into  additional  charges  necessary. 
Our  pastoral  charges  were  gradually  supplied  with 
experienced  men,  with  a  junior  preacher  to  assist  in 
the  work. 

In  forty-five  years  our  Church  had  literally  come 
up  out  of  the  wilderness  until  now  she  was  an  ac- 
knowledged power  in  the  land  and  stood  in  the 
front  of  all  her  Protestant  sisters.  In  surveying 
our  present  elevated  position,  in  connection  with  the 
prosperous  new  Conferences  we  had  set  off,  we  had 
great  cause  to  "thank  God  and  take  courage." 

Our  colored  missions  were  becoming  more  and 
more  popular  and  productive  of  good  fruit. 

To  show  the  embarrassment  under  which  the  mis- 
sionaries among  tlje  negroes  often  labored,  we  will 
give  one  illustrative  circumstance.  One  Sabbath 
after  preaching  to  one  of 'our  large  colored  congre- 
gations we  were  invited  by  a  wealthy  planter  to 
call  and  dine  with  him.  While  at  his  house  he  asked 
us  if  the  Methodist  preachers  were  not  generally 
ant i slavery  men.  We  answered  that  in  the  North 
we  presumed  they  were,  but  that  we  of  the  South 
looked  upon  slavery  as  a  civil  institution,  the  exist- 
ence and  perpetuity  of  which  were  recognized  by  the 


500  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  several  slave  States, 
and  that  as  ministers  of  the  gospel  we  did  not  inter- 
fere with  the  civil  institutions  of  our  country,  but 
endeavored  to  preach  the  gospel  faithfully  both  to 
master  and  slave.  "But  look,"  said  he,  "at  your  book 
of  Discipline,  which  you  all  promise  not  to  mend  but 
to  obey  You  there  ask  the  question,  'What  shall  be 
done  for  the  extirpation  of  the  evil  of  slavery?'  and 
then  you  give  a  list  of  five  answers,  all  of  which 
plainly  show  the  antislavery  tendencies  of  your 
Church."  AVe  replied  that  his  quotation  from  our 
book  of  Discipline  was  correct,  that  it  had  been 
made  and  kept  there  by  a  Northern  majority  in  the 
General  Conference  against  our  wishes  and  judg- 
ment, that  that  ninth  section  with  its  concomitants 
had  greatly  hindered  us  in  our  honest  efforts  to 
Christianize  the  African  race  in  our  midst,  and  that 
we  never  had  and  never  would  enforce,  nor  even  try 
to  enforce,  the  requirements  of  that  ninth  section, 
but  ignored  it  altogether,  as  our  Northern  brethren 
very  well  knew  He  seemed  satisfied  with  our  ex- 
planation and  the  ground  we  had  taken,  and  always 
thereafter  gave  us  free  access  to  his  colored  people. 
The  ever-to-be-deplored  controversy  on  the  sub- 
ject of  slavery,  in  connection  with  the  cases  of  F  A. 
Harding  and  Bishop  Andrew,  occurred  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  this  year,  which  was  held  in  the 
city  of  New  York  in  Mav  and  June.  This  bit- 
ter controversy,  with  its  immediate  results,  laid  the 
foundation  for  the  final  separation  of  our  Church 
into  two  independent  jurisdictions.  The  whole 
Church  was  convulsed  from  center  to  circumference. 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  501 

The  mind  of  the  Church  was  filled  with  this  un- 
precedented disaster.  To  this  writer  it  was  the 
darkest  day  he  had  ever  seen.  But  our  Northern 
brethren,  because  they  had  it  in  their  power,  pushed 
us  to  the  wall,  and  left  us  no  alternative  but  sepa- 
ration or  the  defeat  of  our  ministry  in  large  por- 
tions of  the  alaveholding  States.  We  were  not  will- 
ing to  lose  the  fruits  of  our  self-sacrifice,  labor,  and 
toil  among  the  slaves  of  the  South  or  their  owners, 
and  accepted  separation  as  much  the  better  alter- 
native. We  briefly  refer  to  this  state  of  affairs  to 
account  for  our  want  of  success  in  adding  to  our 
Church  membership  this  year.  This  unbrotherly 
and  ruinous  convulsion  exploded  in  the  General 
Conference  in  May  and  June,  and  from  then  until 
the  end  of  the  year  our  Church  papers  were  filled 
with  it,  our  ministers  and  members  talked  of  little 
else,  our  Churches  and  Quarterly  Conferences  de- 
bated the  subject,  and  the  entire  portion  of  the  year 
usually  devoted  to  protracted  meetings  and  special 
efforts  to  save  souls  was  take»  up  with  this  humil- 
iating and  much-to-be-deplored  disaster  to  our  glo- 
rious Church.  The  result  was  that  instead  of  our 
usual  Increase  we  had  a  decrease  of  sixty  white 
members,  with  an  Increase  of  only  seven  hundred 
and  twelve  colored  and  twelve  Indian  members.  It 
is  a  fearful  thing  to  rend  the  body  of  Christ,  but 
we  feel  that  the  responsibility  of  this  fearful  calam- 
ity is  not  on  us.  We  were  compelled  to  judge  of  our 
responsibility  from  what  we  actually  heard  and  saw 
around  us  everywhere.  Our  Northern  brethren  were 
not  here  to  judge  of  our  circumstances.  As  they 
were  free  from  African  slavery,  we  had  no  desire  to 


502        -1   (U)inph'tc  History  of  Methodism. 

trouble  them  with  it,  and  all  we  asked  was  simply 
to  let  us  alone  and  permit  us  to  pursue  our  provi- 
dential course  in  preaching  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ  both  to  the  bond  and  free.  The  Southern 
Methodist  preachers  were  the  best  friends  the  ne- 
groes ever  had.  The  negroes  were  the  most  igno- 
rant and  degraded  heathens  when  they  were  brought 
here,  but  generations  of  them  have  been  brought  to 
see  and  enjoy  "the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ/'  mainly  through  the  instrumentality  of 
Southern  Methodist  preachers. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1844. 

The  Mississippi  Conference  convened  in  the  ancient 
territorial  town  of  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  December 
11,  1844,  this  being  the  first  and  up  to  this  date 
(1875)  the  only  Annual  Conference  ever  held  in  the 
place.  Several  years  later  another  was  appointed 
to  be  held  there,  but  was  prevented  by  yellow  fever. 

Bishop  Edmund  Storer  Janes  was  present,  and 
opened  the  Conference  with  the  usual  religious  serv- 
ices, to  which  he  added  an  appropriate  address  on 
the  importance  of  the  work  before  us  and  the  spirit 
and  manner  in  which  it  should  be  performed.  Bish- 
op Janes  was  a  small  man,  with  a  somewhat  femi- 
nine voice  of  limited  volume,  but  a  man  of  rare 
and  ready  intelligence  and  great  sanctity.  He  con- 
ducted an  unusually  excited  session  of  our  Confer- 
ence very  gracefully  and  with  great  precision.  We 
were  so  well  pleased  with  what  we  saw  of  his  admin- 
istration, and  moreover  being  anxious  to  have  one  of 
our  bishops  domiciliated  in  the  Southwest,  that  by 
a  unanimous  vote  we  solicited  him  to  fix  his  family 
residence  in  the  bounds  of  our  Conference. 

Samuel  W  Spear  was  elected  Secretary  and  John 
N.  Hamill  his  Assistant. 

Rev.  Leroy  Swormstedt  was  present  to  represent 
the  interests  of  the  Cincinnati  branch  of  the  Book 
Concern,  which  he  always  did  with  great  energy  and 

(503) 


504  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

exactness.  He  was  not  the  man  that  we  would  like 
to  owe  anything  but  love  unless  we  could  have  the 
money  ready  as  soon  as  called  for.  But  the  delin- 
quencies of  so  many  of  our  preachers  in  paying  their 
book  accounts  during  the  great  financial  pressure, 
which  had  not  yet  ended,  made  it  necessary  for  him 
to  press  his  claims  with  much  earnestness. 

Key.  Charles  15.  Tippett  was  also  present  as  one 
of  the  Book  Agents  at  New  York  to  press  the  claims 
of  the  parent  Book  Concern. 

We  presume  from  the  number  of  claims  placed  in 
the  hands  of  presiding  elders  and  other  special 
agents  for  collection  that  the  indebtedness  of  our 
preachers  was  much  greater  than  usual.  The  strin- 
gency of  the  times  had  prevented  stfme  of  the  preach- 
ers from  selling  all  the  books  they  had  ordered; 
while  others,  we  think,  imprudently  had  used  their 
book  money  to  pay  current  family  expenses  in  hopes 
of  collecting  enough  on  their  salaries  to  refund,  but 
failed. 

Ue v.  John  B.  McFerrin  was  likewise  present  to 
look  after  the  interests  of  our  adopted  paper,  the 
South  ircfttcm  (lirixtian  Advocate,  of  which  he  was 
Editor.  AYe  appreciated  him  highly  as  our  Editor, 
especially  during  these  trying  times  of  separation. 
Not  only  his  mature  judgment  and  unshaken  firm- 
ness but  his  "moderation  was  known  nnto  all  men." 

Sixteen  were  admitted  on  trial  at  this  Conference, 
including  two  (John  C  Johnson  and  Edward  F 
Thwing)  who  had  been  on  trial  before  but  discon- 
tinued. Of  the  sixteen,  three  were  from  New  Or- 
leans; and  of  the  three,  one,  Nicholas  Brickwedel, 
was  a  German.     Methodism  in  its  doctrines,  disci- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  505 

pline,  and  usages  is  very  favorably  adapted  to  the 
German  mind,  and  whenever  brought  fully  within 
its.  range  Germans 'readily  embrace  it.  They  like 
a  feeling  religion;  they  enjoy  our  social  meetings 
exquisitely;  they  are  entranced  with  our  hearty 
singing,  or  rather  with  such  as  they  soon  learn  to 
do  themselves,  and  we  believe  that  when  they  once 
learn  to  "sing  with  the  spirit  and  with  the  under- 
standing also"  they  excel  us  in  this  delightful  part 
of  social  worship.  They  generally  make  very  stable 
and  reliable  Church  members. 

We  established  our  first  German  Mission  in  New 
Orleans  in  December,  1842,  and  up  to  this  Confer- 
ence it  had  been  under  the  pastoral  care  of  Rev. 
Charles  Bremar.  We  were  now  able  to  give  him 
as  the  fruit  of  his  labors  Nicholas  Brickwedel  as 
his  Colleague.  We  had  sixty  German  members  at 
this  date. 

Elkanah  F  Remington,  a  young  man  of  unusual 
sprightliness  and  fluency  of  speech  and  who  was 
now  eligible  in  point  of  time  for  admission  into  full 
Connection,  was  dropped  for  gross  unchristian  con- 
duct. George  N.  Robinson,  James  R.  Patton,  Alex- 
ander G.  Payne,  and  James  H.  Muse  were  discon- 
tinued at  their  own 'request;  thirteen  remained  on 
trial;  twelve  we^e  received  into  full  connection  and 
ordained  deacons,  seven  were  ordained  elders ;  Jesse 
A.  Gwice,  Alexander  S.  Parker,  Elijah  Gentry,  and 
Winfre  B.  Scott  were  readmitted ;  Thomas  C.  Thorn- 
ton, Green  Y.  McNabb,  Horace  M.  Booth,  George  F 
Spence,  Edgar  A.  M.  Gray,  and  Elias  R.  Porter  were 
located  at  their  own  request;  John  G.  Jones  was 
placed   on    the   supernumerary    roll,    and    Samuel 


iOQ  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Walker,  William  Stephenson,  Thomas  Owens,  Peter 
James,  Asbury  H.  Shanks,  and  Jesse  Lee  were  super- 
annuated; James  A.  Shoekley  had  died  with  the 
harness  on ;  nine  local  preachers  were  elected  to  dea- 
con's orders,  and  two  to  elder's. 

Our  deceased  fellow-laborer,  James  A.  Shoekley, 
was  born  of  religious  parents  in  South  Carolina  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  year  1809.  At  the  early  age  of 
ten  or  twelve  years  he  experienced  a  change  of  heart 
and  became  an  acceptable  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  He  grew  up  to  mature  manhood 
in  the  Church  and  became  the  head  of  a  family 
before  he  fully  consented  to  follow  his  oft-repeated 
convictions  of  duty  by  entering  the  ministry.  But 
having  moved  to  Mississippi  and  feeling  it  unsafe 
to  disobey  the  movings  of  the  Holy  Spirit  any  lon- 
ger, in  1840  he  consented  to  receive  license  to  preach, 
and  was  employed  by  Enoch  M.  Talley,  the  presid- 
ing elder  of  the  Paulding  District,  as  the  colleague 
of  Erastus  R.  Strickland  on  the  Paulding  Circuit. 
In  the  latter  part  of  November,  1841,  with  fourteen 
others,  he  was  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Mississippi 
Conference  and  continued  on  Paulding  Circuit  as 
preacher  in  charge.  The  succeeding  year  he  was 
alone  on  Decatur  Circuit,  and  in  1S4:J  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  charge  of  Whitesand  Circuit,  with  Benja- 
min F.  Tmpson  as  his  junior.  To  use  the  language 
of  our  early  memoirists,  "he  was  a  man  of  solid 
parts."  He  seemed  to  have  a  fine  constitution  and 
a  well-balanced  and  improving  mind,  and  above  all 
a  deeply  pious  heart.  Though  laboring  on  large  cir- 
cuits, he  accomplished  his  course  of  study  and  grad- 
uated in  due  course  to  deacon's  orders  with  everv 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference,  507 

prospect  of  taking  a  high  stand  among  his  breth- 
ren as  a  faithful,  talented,  and  useful  minister.  In 
the  latter  part  of  August  he  attended  a  camp  meet- 
ing among  the  people  of  his  first  charge,  on  the 
Paulding  Circuit,  where  he  was  taken  ill  with  the 
disease  that  eighteen  days  afterwards  terminated 
his  earthly  career.  During  the  early  part  of  his 
sickness  such  hopes  were  entertained  of  his  recov- 
ery that  his  family  was  not  brought  to  him  until  a 
few  days  before  his  death.  During  his  severe  and 
protracted  illness  he  was  patient  and  resigned,  feel- 
ing that  God  was  good  and  what  he  did  was  for  the 
best.  When  convinced  that  his  end  was  near,  he 
said  he  was  ready  to  go,  adding:  "I  have  lived  for 
this  hour.  God  is  here.  I'm  in  glory  now.  This  is 
heaven.  Tell  my  father  and  Brother  Hamill,  my  p»e- 
siding  elder,  that  I  die  at  my  post,  at  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, in  sight  of  glory."  And  as  he  entered  the  vale 
of  death  he  said :  "My  work  is  done.  Amen.  Glory  to 
God!"  Christian  friends  around  his  bed  partook  of 
his  joy  and  triumph,  several  of  whom  praised  God 
aloud  for  his  final  victory  He  died  September  12, 
1844,  in  the  •thirty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  leaving  a 
wife  and  three  children,  who  remained  on  the  bene- 
ficiary list  of  the  Conference  as  long  as  they  were 
legal  claimants. 

As  this  is  about  the  last  time  we  shall  have  the 
privilege  of  recording  our  annual  dividend  from 
our  connectional  Book  Concern,  we  will  state  by 
way  of.  a  last  farewell  that  we  were  permitted  to 
draw  on  the  Book  Concern  for  one  thousand  dol- 
lars and  on  the  Chartered  Fund  for  forty  dollars. 
This  added  substantially  to  our  beneficiary  fund. 


508  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Bishop  Janes  proceeded  early  to  the  examination 
of  ministerial  character,  and  it  was  resolved  to  con- 
duct the  examination  with  closed  doors.  We  shall 
see  the  propriety  of  this  resolution  before  we  get 
through  with  the  troubles  that  came  on  us  at  this 
Conference. 

In  reviewing  the  journal  of  this  Conference  we 
find  no  allusion  to  the  fact  that  we  received  a  very 
valuable  transfer  at  this  date  from  the  Missouri 
Conference  in  the  person  of  Rev.  James  L.  Forsyth, 
in  elder's  orders;  hence  we  did  not  record  it  at  the 
place  where  we  usually  record  the  names  of  those 
transferred  to  us.    Mr.  Forsyth  at  once  took  a  high 
stand  among  us  as  an  able,  laborious,  and  useful 
itinerant  minister.    He  has  frequently  been  brought 
into  requisition  to  fill  the  most  important  town  and 
city  stations  in  the  Conference,  and  has  been  very 
acceptable  everywhere.    He  is  still  among  ris,  enjoy- 
ing personally  a  robust  old  age,  but  has  had  much 
affliction  in  his  family,  which  has  at  times  interfered 
with  his  ministerial  labors.    It  is  a  pleasure  to  look 
on  such  standard  bearers,  who  in   "seedtime  and 
harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and  summer  and  winter, 
and  day  and  night"  have  borne  aloft  the  banner  of 
the  cross  without  faltering.    May  he  long  be  contin- 
ued as  a  blessing  to  our  Conference ! 

Centenary  College,  as  located  at  Brandon  Springs, 
was  getting  into  inextricable  difficulties.  Pres- 
ident Thornton  allowed  himself  to  feel  that  he 
had  been  unjustly  treated  by  some  of  his  juniors 
in  the  ministry,  including  other  members  of  the 
Church,  in  consequence  of  which  he  resigned  the 
presidency  of  the  college,  asked  and  obtained  a  loca- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  :>".' 

tion  from  the  Conference,  and  temporarily  withdrevr 
from  the  communion  of  the  Church.  Six  vacancies 
in  the  Board  of  Trustees  were  reported  to  the  <  on- 
ference,  which  were  filled  by  the  election  of  Il>?v> 
L.  Campbell,  William  C.  Payne,  George  W  Stewai-r. 
John  G.  Parker,  and  Thomas  B.  Adams,  and  Thomas 
Mount,  layman.  David  O.  Shattuek  was  appointed 
President  pro  tem.,  and  John  Powell  and  Farquear 
Mathewson  were  appointed  Traveling  Agents. 

Our  academies  all  received  due  attention,  and  vis- 
iting committees  composed  of  ministers  were  ap- 
pointed to  visit  such  as  needed  special  attention  and 
report  their  condition  to  the  next  Conference. 

Our  favorite  old  Elizabeth  Female  Academy  at 
Washington,  Miss.,  had  nearly  run  her  race  of  use- 
fulness. Her  early  patronizing  public  had  disap- 
peared until  few  were  left  to  do  her  honor. 

A  communication  from  I).  George  Humphreys, 
we  presume  at  the  time  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Port  Gibson  Fema'o  Academy,  and 
John  Harvey.  President  of  the  Academy,  was  ad 
dressed  to  the  Conference  through  Bishop  Janes, 
proposing  to  place  the  academy  under  the  control 
of  the  Conference,  provided  we  would  appoint  one  of 
our  educated  ministers  to  a  professorship  in  the 
academy  and  take  it  under  our  denominational 
patronage.  We  consented  to  the  terms,  and  request- 
ed the  Bishop  to  appoint  Rev.  James  McClennen 
to  a  professorship  in  the  academy,  which  was  ac- 
cordingly done.  From  this  date  the  academy  con- 
tinued under  the  patronage  and  control  of  the  Con- 
ference until  after  the  late  war,  when  the  real  estate 
was  turned  over   in   fee  simple  to  the   Mississippi 


510  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

Conference  on  the  single  condition  that  we  keep  a 
school  'there  in  perpetuity  for  the  white  race. 

On  the  first  day  of  the  Conference' J.  G.  Jones/ 
seconded  by  William  H.  Watkins,  offered  the  follow- 
ing resolution,  which  prevailed : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  one  be  appointed  from 
each  presiding  elder's  district  to  take  into  consideration 
all  matters  relating  to  the  contemplated  division  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  report  the  same  to  thto 
Conference  at  an  early  day. 

William  H.  Watkins,  John  G.  Jones,  Lewell  Camp- 
bell, Barnabas  Pipkin,  John  N.  Hamill,  Andrew  T. 
M.  Fly,  David  M.  Wiggins,  and  William  G.  Gould 
were  appointed  on  that  committee,  to  which  David 
O.  Shattuck  was  afterwards  added.  Mr.  Shattuck 
was  an  eminent  jurist,  and  it  was  thought  best  to 
have  him  on  the  committee  to  give  legal  advice  in 
case  of  necessity  Pending  the  preparation  of  the 
report  of  this  committee  Bishop  Janes  presented 
to  the  Conference  the  report  of  the  committee  of 
nine,  appointed  by  the  late  General  Conference  to 
consider  and  report  on  the  declaration  of  the  dele- 
gates from  the  slaveholding  States,  which  report 
was  read  by  the  Secretary.  This  report,  in  view  of 
the  contemplated  separation  of  the  Church,  recom- 
mended a  change  in  the  sixth  restrictive  rule  of 
the  General  Conference  by  adding  after  the  word 
"children"  the  words  "and  to  such  other  purposes 
as  may  be  determined  upon  by  the  votes  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence." 

The  Bishops  were  respectfully  requested  to  lay 
the  report  of  the  committee  of  nine  before  each  An- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  511 

nual  Conference  at  its  first  session  after  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1844,  to  obtain  their  concurrence 
or  nonconcurrence  to  the  proposed  change  of  the 
sixth  restrictive  rule.  Our  Conference  voted  eighty- 
one  for  concurrence  and  none  against  it. 

In  the  meantime  Bishop  Janes  presented  a  reso- 
lution from  the  Holston  Conference  requesting  our 
concurrence.  What  the  purport  of  this  resolution 
was  the  journal  does  not  state,  and  at  this  distance 
of  time  the  writer  does  not  very  distinctly  recollect 
it,  but  it  was  something  in  reference  to  an  imprac- 
ticable compromise.  It  was  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Separation,  which  reported  unfavorably 
to  the  Hohrton  resolution.  Benjamin  A.  Houghton, 
by  his  own  request,  was  excused  from  voting,  after 
whfrh  seventy-three  voted  for  nonconcurrence  and 
none  for  concurrence. 

The  Committee  on  the  Plan  of  Separation  deliber- 
ated on  their  report  about  six  days  before  they  pre- 
sented it  to  the  Conference,  such  was  their  anxiety 
to  have  every  sentence  and  word  in  due  form  and 
ill  imbued  with  the  pacific  spirit  of  our  holy  Chris- 
tianity. The  report  was  accepted  and  thoroughly 
scrutinized  item  by  item  and,  after  a  few  verbal 
intendments,  was  unanimously  adopted. 

The  Northern  majority  in  the  General  Conference 
eft  us  no  alternative  but  separation,  and  we  ac- 
liiiesced  in  a-  plan  of  separation  which  we  deter- 
nined  to  carry  out  in  good  faith.  As  soon  as  the 
'oport  on  separation  was  adopted,  on  the  motion 
>f  Benjamin  M.  Drake  the  Conference  "joined  in 
mmble  and  fervent  prayer  to  Almighty  God  that 
he  contemplated   division  of  the   Methodist  Epis- 


512  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

copal  Church  might  not  prove  injurious  to  the 
Church'  either  North  or  South,  and  that  there  might 
not  be  any  alienation  of  feeling  among  Methodists 
North  or  South." 

Our  venerable  brethren,  John  Lane  and  William 
Winans,  each  led  in  prayer.  We  were  not  willing 
to  take  any  step  in  this  important  matter  that  we 
could  not  consistently  invoke  the  blessing  of  God 
upon. 

To  leave  the  way  open  for  reunion  at  any  subse- 
quent period,  the  following  resolution  was  very  cor- 
dially passed : 

Resolved,  That  we  recommend  to  the  Convention  to  be 
held  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  in  May  next,  to  keep  the  door  open 
for  the  reunion  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  that 
so  soon  as  our  Northern  brethren  shall  make  such  propos- 
als officially  as  we  can  in  honor  and  conscience  accept 
there  may  be  a  reunion  of  the  Church. 

Before  adjourning  for  the  day  the  Conference 
passed  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  in  the  election  of  delegates  to  the  Con- 
vention they  would  be  governed  by  the  rule  of  Discipline 
fixing  the  qualifications  of  delegates  to  the  General  Con- 
ference. 

On  the  following  day  we  elected  our  delegates 
to  the  Louisville  Convention,  requiring  a  majority 
of  the  whole  to  elect  any  one.  William  Winans, 
John  Lane,  John  G.  Jones,  Samuel  W  Spear,  Ben- 
jamin M.  Drake,  Green  M.  Rogers,  David  O.  Shat- 
tuck,  and  Lewell  Campbell  were  elected.  The  Con- 
ference then  proceeded  to  elect  four  reserve  dele- 
gates. On  the  first  ballot  Thomas  Owens,  William 
H.  Watkins,  and  Barnabas  Pipkin  were  elected,  and. 


In  the  Aftosiasippi  Conference.  513 

Benjamin  Jones,  being  the  next  highest  on  the  list, 
was  on  motion  declared  elected.  Our  recollection 
is  that  John  Lane  did  not  attend  the  Convention  on 
account  of  severe  family  affliction,  and  William  H. 
Watkins  attended  as  his  alternate.  David  O.  Shat- 
tuck,  being  President  ad  interim  of  Centenary  Col- 
lege, did  not  go,  nor  did  any  alternate  supply  his 
place. 

Our  hearts  were  burdened ;  our  minds  were  filled 
with  the  distracted  and  unprecedented  condition  of 
our  beloved  Church.    We  were  determined  to  take 
every  step  prayerfully  and  cautiously.     We  depre- 
cated the  thought  of  hasty  action ;  we  were  deter- 
mined not  to  widen  the  breach  or  close  the  door 
against  reunion  on  honorable  Christian  principles. 
But  in  adopting  the  report  of  our  Committee  on  the 
Plan  of  Separation  we  declared  that  "we  are  fully 
convinced  that  justice  to  ourselves,  as  well  as  com- 
passion for  the  slaves,  demands  an  unqualified  dis- 
approval of  the  action  of  the  late  General  Confer- 
ence" in  the  cases  of  Rev.  F.  A.  Harding  and  Bishop 
Andrew,  and  that  such  action  was  "not  only  with- 
out law  or  usage,  but  in  direct  contravention  of  all 
law,"  and  in  direct  defiance  of  a  resolution  adopted 
by  the  General  Conference  of  1840,  declaring  that 
the  mere  ownership  of  slaves,  where  emancipation  is 
impracticable,  "constitutes  no  legal  barrier  to  the 
election  or  ordination  of  ministers  to  the  various 
grades  of  office  known  in  the  ministry  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church:" 

We  further  reiterated  in  our  report  the  principle 
on  which   the  Mississippi   Conference  had   always 
acted  on  the  subject  of  slavery  without  a  single  ex 
Vol.  II.— 33 


514  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ception :  that  "with  the  abstract  subject  of  slavery 
we  have  nothing  to  do,  nor  do  we  regard  it  aa.a 
subject  on  which  the  Church  has  a  right  to  legis- 
late." We  further  stated  a  fact  in  our  report  which 
it  appears  our  Northern  brethren  could  not  appre- 
ciate or  even  see,  which  was,  "that  a  tame  submis- 
sion on  our  part  to  the  action  of  the  late  General 
Conference  of  the  cases  of  Kev.  F.  A.  Harding  and 
Bishop  Andrew  would  prevent  our  future  access  to 
the  slaves,  and  expose  us  to  suspicions  destructive 
to  our  general  usefulness." 

In  view  of  all  the  responsibilities  involved  in  our 
anomalous  condition,  which  was  not  of  our  seeking, 
and  from  an  earnest  desire  not  to  take  a  wrong  step 
in  any  direction,  after  we  had  completed  all  our 
preliminary  movements  in  reference  to  the  Louis- 
ville Convention  we  solemnly  passed  the  following 
resolution:  ' 

Resolved,  That  the  first  Friday  in  May,  next,  be  set  apart 
as  a  day  Of  special  fasting  and  prayer  for  the  superintend- 
ence and  direction  of  Divine  Providence  with  regard  to  our 
Church  difficulties,  that  the  delegates  may  act  so  as  to  bring 
the  greatest  glory  to  God  and  the  most  good  to  his  Church. 

Rev.  John  B.  McFerrin,  Editor  and  Publisher, 
at  Nashville,  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advo- 
cate, addressed  the  Conference  on  the  encouraging 
financial  condition  of  the  paper.  The  Conference 
was  well  pleased  with  his  financial  and  editorial 
management  of  our  adopted  organ,  and  passed  the 
following  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  Mississippi  Annual  Conference  cor- 
dially approve  the  mild  and  Christian  manner  in  which 
the  Southwestern  Christian  Advocate  has  been  conducted  in 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  515 

reference  to  the  difficulties  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  and  that  the  Editor  is  respectfully  requested  v.o 
continue  the  same  conciliatory  course. 

On  motion  of  William  Winans,  the  following  res- 
olution was  passed : 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  Conference  that 
should  any  one  of  its  members  be  suspended  during  the 
interim  of  Conference  he  shall  not  have  a  vote  in  the  Con- 
ference until  his  trial  takes  place  and  he  be  acquitted. 

This  Conference  was  in  one  feature  a  very  un- 
pleasant and  humiliating  Conference.  There  were 
complaints  alleged  against  ten  of  our  preachers. 
It  is  true  that  most  of  them  were  of  small  impor- 
tance, but  still  they  were  brought  forward  in  due 
form  as  complaints  and  had  to  undergo  a  regular 
investigation.  If  Bishop  Janes  judged  the  charac- 
ter of  our  Conference  from  what  he  witnessed  on 
this  occasion,  he  doubtless  thought  we  were  some- 
what disorderly;  and  if  the  good  people  of  Port 
Gibson  passed  sentence  on  our  general  character 
from  what  they  saw  and  heard  of  us  at  this  time, 
it  was  perhaps  that  we  were  very  hypercritical  and 
captious  toward  each  other.  During  our  fifty  years' 
connection  with  the  Mississippi  Conference  we  have 
attended  two  or  three  sessions  that  for  a  few  days 
were  very  humiliating  to  our  feelings,  and  this  was 
one  of  them. 

Fleasant  B.  Baily,  who  had  been  in  charge  of 
Madison  Circuit  the  previous  year,  was  reported  by 
his  presiding  elder  to  have  had  a  fight  with  a  Dr. 
Collins.  A  difference  of  opinion  arose  between  them 
about  the  correctness  of  an  account  which  Dr   Col 


516  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

lins  presented  to  Mr.  Baily  for  payment,  and  in  a 
moment  of  excitement  Mr.  Baily  said  to  the  Doctor : 
"If  you  had  sworn  to  your  account,  you  would  have 
sworn  to  a  lie."  For  this  remark  Dr.  Collins  forth- 
with attempted  to  chastise  Mr.  Baily,  when  Mr. 
Baily  turned  on  him  and  soon  got  him  under.  As 
Mr.  Baily  rose  up,  somewhat  exultant  at  his  sudden 
victory,  he  said  to  the  Doctor:  "You're  mistaken  in 
your  man,  sir;  I'm  a  hoss!"  Mr.  Baily  very  respect- 
fully said  to  the  Conference  that  he  could  not  feel 
that  he  did  wrong  in  simply  defending  himself  from 
the  unexpected  and  rude  attack  of  Dr*  Collins,  but 
that  he  felt  that  he  was  wrong  in  saying  to  Dr.  Col- 
lins that  if  he  had  sworn  to  his  account  he  would 
have  sworn  to  a  lie,  and  in  saying  after  the  fight,  in 
a  spirit  of  exultation:  "You're  mistaken  in  your 
man,  sir ;  I'm  a  hoss !"  He  confessed  to  having  been 
betrayed  for  the  moment  into  a  bad  temper,  and  into 
the  use  of  language  very  unbecoming  a  minister  of 
the  gospel.  In  view  of  his  penitence,  his  character 
was  passed. 

Thomas  Price,  who  had  been  in  charge  of  Coving- 
ton Circuit,  was  complained  of  for  something  not 
now  recollected  through  Barnabas  Pipkin,  his  pre- 
siding elder.  A  committee  consisting  of  John  Lane, 
William  H.  Watkins,  Preston  Cooper,  Richmond 
Randle,  and  John  Powell  was  appointed  to  investi- 
gate the  case.  They  reported  next  day  that  they 
found  nothing  requiring  censure  in  Mr.  Price,  and 
his  character  passed.  He  was  not,  however,  elected 
to  elder's  orders  at  the  time  his  character  passed 
because  he  had  not  yet  been  examined  on  the  course 
of  study.     In  two  or  three  days  he  underwent  a 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  517 

satisfactory  examination  and  was  elected  and  or- 
dained. 

Several  of  the  undergraduates  were  not  in  the 
first  instance  elected  to  deacon  s  and  elder's  orders 
because  their  examination  on  the  course  of  study 
was  not  fully  satisfactory,  but  their  cases  were 
•afterwards  reconsidered  and  most  of  them  were 
elected  to  orders,  some  with  and  some  without  an 
admonitory  vote  of  censure  for  past  delinquencies  in 
their  studies.  Some  of  our  most  talented  and  prom- 
ising young  preachers,  from  a  laudable  desire  to  ex- 
cel in  their  pulpit  labors,  had  turned  their  atten- 
tion mainly  to  sermonizing  to  the  neglect  of  the 
prescribed  course  of  study;  hence  their  imperfect 
knowledge  of  the  regular  course  of  study.  The  Con- 
ference gave  them  to  understand  that  in  view  of 
their  future  usefulness  as  ministers  they  must  com- 
pass the  official  course  of  study,  notwithstanding 
their  present  superior  abilities  in  the  pulpit.  In 
this  the  Conference  was  right,  and  we  now  number 
among  our  most  talented  ministers  some  whose  ear- 
ly advancement  was  arrested  because  of  their  un- 
willingness to  confine  themselves  to  the  required 
course  of  stud  v. 

John  H.  Davidson,  who  was  suspended  at  our 
last  Conference  while  absent  on  a  bed  of  sickness, 
without  a  trial  or  having  been  found  guilty  of  any- 
thing, had  his  case  called  up  at  this  Conference  as 
unfinished  business  and  referred  to  a  committee. 
After  a  sifting  investigation  the  committee  found 
nothing  blameworthy  against  him  except  some  little 
indiscretions,  the  result  of  his  inexperience.  He 
was  most  affectionatelv  admonished  by  Bishop  Janes 


518  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

to  be  more  guarded  hereafter,  which  he  received  hi 
an  excellent  spirit,  manifested  by  his  flowing  tears 
and  perfect  submission  to  the  advice  of  the  Bishop. 
We  knew  Mr.  Davidson  from  his  early,  childhood. 
He  was  brought  up  in  a  community  and  in  circum- 
stances very  unfavorable  to  early  piety  or  even  any 
very  definite  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  claims  of 
religion.  His  widowed  mother,  however,  became  a 
worthv  member  of  our  Church,  and  about  the  tim3 
he  attained  the  age  of  majority,  after  his.  youth 
had  been  beclouded  with  sin,  he  was  awakened  and 
converted  and  was  soon  after  licensed  to  preach 
and  admitted  on  trial  into  the  Conference,  with  but 
little  knowledge  of  Methodism  or  what  constituted 
the  proprieties  of  ministerial  life.  Of  course  he 
needed  the  care  and  counsel  and  even  forbearance 
of  his  elder  brethren  while  maturing  into  an  ex- 
perienced minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  such 
a  difference  in  the  early  habits  of  men  and  their 
Opportunities  for  receiving  correct  information  ia 
their  youth  that  the  admonition  of  the  apostle 
Jude  has  as  much  applicability  now  as  it  ever  had: 
"And  of  some  have  compassion,  making  a  difference : 
and  others  save  with  fear,  pulling  them  out  of  the 
fire;  hating  even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh." 
O  with  what  patient  love  and  care  and  paternal 
faithfulness  we  should  train  up  the  dear  young  men 
that  the  great  and  supreme  Head  of  the  Church 
graciously  gives  us  to  be  our  colaborers  in  the  min- 
istry ! 

George  F.  Spence  had  fallen  into  some  trouble, 
and  his  case  was  referred  to  a  committee  consist- 
ing of  Benjamin  Jones,  William   F    Brown,  and 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  519 

Henry  J.  Harris.  The  committee  reported  some  un- 
ministerial  improprieties,  for  which  the  Conference 
voted  him  an  admonition,  which  was  most  appro- 
priately administered  by  the  Bishop. 

But  the  most  perplexing  and  protracted  case  we 
had  before  the  Conference  was  that  of  Levi  Pearce 
as  the  representative  of  his  brother,  Collins  Pearce, 
and  A.  B.  Bridges  against  Bennett  R.  Truly.  We 
infer  from  the  history  of  the  case  that  the  parties, 
during  what  was  known  as  "the  flush  times  of 
Mississippi,"  had  fallen  into  the  spirit  of  the  times 
and  had  very  freely  engaged  in  the  purchase  and 
sale  of  both  real  and  personal  estate.  The  result 
was  they  all  became  involved,  and  the  next  alterna- 
tive was,  according  to  the  prevailing  morals  of 
Mississippi  at  the  time,  to  cover  their  property  from 
their  creditors  until  they  had  time  to  work  out  and 
pay  their  debts.  The  plan  worked  too  slow  and 
seemed  to  be  too  unsafe  for  some  of  the  parties  in- 
terested in  this  case.  We  infer  from  the  various 
documents  read  and  the  oral  testimony  given  that 
the  case  had  been  before  the  courts  of  the  country 
and  a  board  of  Church  arbitrators  and  had  been 
decided  adversely  to  the  plaintiffs.  The  case  was 
referred  to  a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  David 
O.  Shattuck,  Hayden  Leavel,  and  Samuel  W  Spear, 
to  be  put  in  due  form  for  trial.  The  committee 
made  their  report,  which,  on  motion,  was  accepted; 
but  a  motion  to  adopt  it  was  lost,  which  made  it 
necessary  to  take  up  the  case  de  novo.  Mr.  Pearce, 
in  behalf  of  his  brother,  Collins  Pearce,  and  A.  B. 
Bridges,  charged  Mr.  Truly  with  lying  and  fraud, 
each  professedly  supported  by  a  leading  specifica- 


520-       -A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

tion.  Mr.  Pearce  requested  the  services  of  Benjamin 
M.  Drake  to  assist  him  in  the  prosecution,  and  Mr. 
Truly  those  of  David  O.  Shattuck  to  assist  him  in 
his  defense.  A  large  amount  of  testimony,  both 
documentary  and  oral,  was  introduced  by  the  par- 
ties and  an  unusual  number  of  speeches  allowed 
on  both  sides  until  finally  the  special  pleadings 
were  arrested  by  order  of  the  Conference.  The  case 
was  continued  through  three  sittings  of  the  Confer- 
ence, and  seemed  to  degenerate  between  some  of  the 
speakers  more  into  a  contest  for  championship  than 
a  single  desire  to  do  justice  to  an  accused  brother 
who  was  being  tried  for  his  ministerial  life.  A  num- 
ber of  unseemly  phrases  were  introduced,  such  as 
"after  him  with  a  sharp  stick,"  etc.,  more  befitting, 
a  squabble  between  a  brace  of  undeveloped  lawyers 
in  a  magistrate's  court  than  a  Conference  of  grave 
divines  sitting  in  judgment  on  the  case  of  an  ac- 
cused brother.  This  writer  was  deeply  mortified 
at  what  seemed  mere  rivalship  between  some  of 
the  chief  speakers  at  the  expense  of  the  feelings  of 
the  accused.  The  bearing  of  Mr.  Truly  throughput 
the  protracted  trial  was  that  of  a  Christian  gentle- 
man and  dignified  minister  of  the  gospel.  The  re- 
sult of  the  whole  investigation  was  that  the  specifi- 
cations were  not  sustained,  and  of  course  the  charges 
were  not.  A  motion  was  then  made  to  "highly  dis- 
approve of  the  conduct  of  B.  R.  Truly  as  set  forth 
in  the  charges,"  etc.;  but  it  was  promptly  voted 
down,  and  a  motion  to  pass  his  character  was  large- 
ly sustained. 

We  are  not  yet  done  with  the  humiliating  trou- 
bles that  came  on  us  at  this  Conference.    The  truth 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  521 

of  history  requires  us  to  say  a  few  words  about 
the  misfortunes  of  an  amiable  young  minister  by  the 
name  of  Thomas  B.  Craighead,  who  finally  became 
a  confirmed  lunatic.  Mr.  Craighead  belonged  to  a 
wealthy,  influential  Tennessee  family  of  high  social 
position,  in  which  State  he  was  brought  up.  Being 
fond  of  military  affairs,  he  connected  himself  with 
the  United  States  Army,  and  was  in  the  Florida 
War,  where  he  was  wounded  in  the  heat  of  battle 
with  the  Seminole  Indians.  After  a  service  of  less 
than  a  year  he  dissolved  his  connection  with  the 
army  and  returned  home.  Having  embraced  reli- 
gion and  believing  it  his  duty  to  preach  the  gospel 
as  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher,  in  the  latter 
part  of  1839  he  was  received  on  trial  into  the  Ten- 
nessee Conference,  where  he  traveled  three  years, 
graduating  in  due  course  to  deacon's  orders.  In  the 
meantime  his  father  having  settled  in  Southern 
Louisiana,  in  order  to  be  near  him,  he  obtained  a 
transfer  to  our  Conference.  In  1843  he  was  sta- 
tioned in  Baton  Rouge,  and  at  the  ensuing  Confer- 
ence was  elected  and  ordained  elder.  The  past  year 
he  was  stationed  in  Franklin  and  Newtown,  in 
Southern  Louisiana.  He  was  a  young  man  of  pop- 
ular manners  and  of  acceptable  preaching  abilities, 
but  was  no  doubt  at-  this  time  falling  into  that 
dreamy,  erratic  state  of  mind  which  terminated  in 
a  few  years  in  confirmed,  lifelong  lunacy.  On  this 
ground  alone  can  we  account  for  some  of  his  eccen- 
tricities connected  with  his  conduct  which  led  to 
his  suspension  from  the  ministry.  At  this  Confer- 
ence he  was  charged  by  William  G.  Gould,  his  pre- 


522  A  Complete  History  of  Methodiim 

siding  elder,  with  immorality.  In  the  first  specifi- 
cation he"  was  accused  of  attempting  improper  fa- 
miliarities with  a  married  lady,  and  in  the  second 
he  was  accused  of- writing  a  challenge  to  her  hus- 
band. His  case  was  referred  to  a  committee  con- 
sisting of  William  H.  Watkins,  Robert  D.  Smith, 
and  John  G.  Jones,  who  reported  the  necessity  of 
an  investigation.  Mr.  Craighead  was  remarkably 
fond  of  well-kept-  babies,  and  often  indulged  this 
fondness  by  toying  with  and  kissing  them,  and  this 
innocent  practice  seemed  to  be  the  entering  wedge 
to  his  downfall.  That  he  was  even  now  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  mentally  deranged,  the  testimony 
in  the  case  given  by  himself  and  other  witnesses 
plainly  shows.  He  made  a  visit  one  day  to  a  lady 
of  his  charge  in  Franklin  and  found  her  nursing  a 
sweet  babe.  He  felt  a  sudden  impulse  to  kiss  the 
child;  and  setting  his  hat  on  the  Bible  that  lay  on 
the  center  table  (as  an  evidence,  he  said,  that  his 
motive  was  pure),  he  stooped  to  kiss  the  babe  and 
in  doing  so  incautiously  laid  one  hand  on  the  lady's 
breast.  Here  the  matter  ended  so  far  as  kissing  the 
baby  was  concerned.  The  lady's  husband  was§  mas- 
ter of  a  steamboat,  and  when  he  came  home  she  re- 
lated the  circumstance  to  him,  whereupon  he  fell 
into  a  great  rage  and,  without  giving  Mr.  Craighead 
the  least  warning,  fell  on  him  with  a  whip  on  the 
street.  Mr.  Craighead  did  not  at  'first  recognize 
him,  but  supposed  he  was  a  crazy  man,  and  received 
several  severe  licks  before  he  undertook  to  defend 
himself.  Looking  him  in  the  face  and  seeing  he 
was  not  crazy,  he  said  he  "called  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord   and  knocked  him   down."     Mr.   Craighead's 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  523 

friends  out  of  the  Church  were  wrought  up  to  the 
highest  pitch  of  indignation,  and  insisted  that  he 
would  be  justifiable  in  killing  his  assailant  or  at 
least   in   challenging  him   to   mortal   combat.     His 
chivalry  as  a  soldier  was  appealed  to ;  and,  the  whole 
affair   being  crowded   into   twenty-four   hours,   Mr. 
Craighead,  with  his  mind  already  in  a  partial  state 
of  alienation,  was  prevailed  on  to  write  a  challenge. 
But  his  assailant  fled  to  his  boat,  raised  steam,  and 
left  port.      Some   of   Mr.   Craighead's   friends   per- 
suaded him   to  get  out   a   warrant  and  have   him 
arrested  and  brought  back,  which  was   done;  but 
other  friends  more  prudent  contrived  to  keep  Mr. 
Craighead  from  knowing  of  his  return,  and  he  left 
again  without  Mr.  Craighead  seeing  him,  and  here 
hostilities  ended.    David  O.  Shattuck  made  an  able 
defense   of  Mr.   Craighead,   mainly   on   the   ground 
that  he  had  acquired  the  tone  and  habits  of  a  sol- 
dier while  in  the  army  and  only  acted  in  accordance 
therewith  in  this  case.     The  Conference,  by   vote, 
disapproved  of  the  ground   Mr.   Shattuck  took   in 
the  defense,  and  concluded  that  the  purity  of  the 
ministry  required  Mr,  Craighead's  suspension,  and 
voted    accordingly.      During    the    trial    Mr.    Craig- 
head conducted  himself  with  the  utmost  propriety, 
though  he  seemed  greatly  discouraged,  and  said  he 
did  not  think  himself  adapted  to  the  itinerant  min- 
istry and  thought  he  never  would  try  it  again.    His 
humble  and  quiet  submission  fo  his  fate  only  made 
us  feel  the  greater  sympathy-., for  him.     In  a  few 
vears  he  became  an  inmate  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum 
of  Tennessee,  where  we  presume  he  spent  the  last 
twenty-five  years  of  his  life,  having  but  lately  died. 


524  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

We  never  think  of  the  noble  young  man  and  his  sad 
fate  without  sorrowful  emotions. 

After  appointing  visiting  committees  for  Cente- 
nary College  and  Sharon  Female  College,  passing 
our  usual  votes  of  thanks  for  the  elegant  and  boun- 
tiful hospitality  which  we  had  enjoyed  among  the 
citizens  of  Port  Gibson,  and  to  the  pastor  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  the  use  of  their 
house  of  worship  to  hold  our  sessions  in,  and  fix- 
ing on  New  Orleans  for  our  next  annual  meeting, 
the  appointments  were  announced  and  we  adjourned 
after  a  session  of  ten  days,  some  days  having  as- 
many  as  three  sittings. 

We  have  nothing  very  special  to  record  in  regard 
to  the  appointments  this  year.  The  same  men  were 
continued  in  charge  of  districts.  The  only  notice- 
able change  is  that  the  name  of  Paulding  District 
was  changed  to  Pearl  River  and  David  M.  Wiggins 
was  moved  from  Monroe  District  to  Pearl  River 
and  John  N.  Hamill  from  Pearl  River  (formerly 
Paulding)  to  Monroe. 

Our  town  and  city  stations  were  generally  sup- 
plied with  suitable  pastors,  and  the  same  may  be 
said  of  most  of  the  circuits.  Since  our  pioneer  serv- 
ice in  newly  settled  regions  had  terminated  we  had 
been  gradually  increasing  the  number  of  experienced 
and  efficient  ministers  until  almost  every  pastoral 
charge  was  supplied  with  a  suitable  pastor. 

The  Church  papers  this  year  teemed  with  long 
articles  for  and  against  the  Plan  of  Separation,  but 
our  portion  of  the  Church  was  fast  settling  down 
in  quiet  submission  to  a  fate  which  we  had  not  pro- 
voked and  which  we  did  not  deserve.    We  had  been 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  525 

simply  standing  in  our  providential  lot,  and  were 
earnestly  engaged  in  preaching  the  gospel  both  to 
the  "free  and  bond,"  and  were  often  filled  with  joy 
to  witness  the  humanizing  effect  of  our  labors  both 
upon  master  and  slave. 

Slaveholders  were  generally  represented  abroad 
as  cruel  to  their  slave*,  but  with  few  exceptions 
this  representation  was  false  and  slanderous,  and 
it  is  surprising  that  enlightened  and  honest  minds 
could  not  see  that  it  was.  Apart  from  the  claims 
of  humanity  and  religion,  every  slave  owner  was 
bound  by  self-interest  to  provide  well  for  his  ne- 
groes and  to  protect  them  from  all  disabling  inju- 
ries. What  constituted  their  only  value?  Nothing 
but  their  ability  to  work  and  to  continue  to  work  to 
reasonable  old  age;  and  in  order  to  make  them 
efficient  laborers  they  had  to  be  kept  in  as  good 
health  as  possible,  and  in  order  to  this  they  had 
to  be  well  fed,  well  clothed,  weil  housed,  well  rested, 
and  well  doctored  and  nursed  in  sickness.  Un- 
der the  humanizing  influences  of  our  holy  Chris- 
tianity the  owners  of  slaves  were  becoming  more 
and  more  attentive  to  all  these  points  in  the  treat- 
ment of  their  slaves.  But  we  only  refer  to  the  im- 
proved condition  of  both  master  and  slave  as  a  part 
of  our  Conference  historv,  for  we  were  chieflv  instru- 
mental  in  bringing  about  these  favorable  changes. 

We  have  said  we  quietly  submitted  to  the  in- 
evitable separation  of  the  Church,  and  so  we  did. 
But  our  labors  were  continued  as  formerly,  and  the 
Head  of  the  Church  crowned  our  labors  with  our 
usual  success.  We  had  this  year  an  increase  of 
one  thousand  three  hundred  and  forty  white,  one 


526         A   Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

thousand  five  hundred  and  three  colored,  and  one 
Indian  member.  It  will  be  remembered  that  most  of 
our  Indian  members  had  gone  to  the  West,  includ- 
ing nearly  all  the  native  preachers.  In  our  German 
Mission  in  New  Orleans  we  had  a  net  increase  this 
year  of  thirty  members,  making  a  total  of  ninety  at 
the  end  of  the  year. 


CHAPTEB   XXIV. 

1845. 

The  Mississippi  Annual  Conference  which  closed 
the  business  of  1845  and  planned  that  for  1846  met 
in  New  Orleans  December  10,  1845.  The  session 
was  held  in  the  lecture  room  of  Poydras  Street 
Church.  Nearly  sixty  preachers  who  were  mem- 
bers were  present  at  the  opening  session,  besides 
applicants  for  admission,  probationers,  and  visiting 
brethren. 

Bishop  Soule  being  delayed  several  days,  William 
Winans  was  elected  President,  and  Dr.  Hayden  Lea- 
vel  Secretary.  Dr.  Leavel,  for  a  beginner,  made 
us  an  excellent  Secretary.  William  Winans  ought 
to  have  been  a  bishop,  for  whenever  he  presided  he 
did  things  in  a  very  bishop-like  way.  The  Confer- 
ence was  opened  with  Scripture-reading,  singing, 
and  prayer  by  Mr.  Winans.  There  is  something  pe- 
culiar in  the  service  of  song  at  the  opening  of  an 
Annual  Conference  on  account  of  the  absence  of 
female  voices  and  the  full,  clear,  loud  voices  of  the 
preachers.  They  usually  sing  the  opening  hymn, 
commencing  "And  are  we  yet  alive?"  with  an  unc- 
tion and  tenderness  witnessed  nowhere  else. 

After  fixing  the  hours  of  meeting  and  adjourn- 
ment and  appointing  the  requisite  standing  and 
special  committees,  Rev.  Leroy  Swormstedt,  one  of 

(527) 


528  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

the  Book  Agents  from  Cincinnati,  was  introduced 
and  addressed  the  Conference  on  the  subject  of  his 
agency.  He  pressed  the  collection  of  his  claims 
with  great  earnestness.  Perhaps  he  thought  this 
would  be  his  last  opportunity  in  the  Mississippi 
Conference,  as  our  final  separation  from  the  North- 
ern department  of  our  Church  was  soon  to  be  com- 
pleted. 

The  interests  of  the  Southwestern  Christian  Advo- 
cate, published  at  Nashville,  under  the  patronage  of 
five  or  six  Annual  Conferences  in  the  Southwest,  had 
assumed  such  proportions  under  the  judicious  man- 
agement and  editorship  of  J.  B.  McFerrin  that  an 
Associate  Editor  became  necessary,  and  Rev  Moses 
M.  Henkle  had  been  elected  as  his  associate  in  the 
editorial  department.  Mr.  Henkle  was  introduced 
to  the  Conference  and  very  efficiently  represented  the 
interests  of  our  adopted  paper. 

Rev.  Charles  B.  Tippett,  one  of  the  Book  Agents 
from  New  York,  was  also  present,  and  after  ad- 
dressing the  Conference  on  the  subject  of  his  agen- 
cy pressed  the  collection  of  his  claims  with  great 
pertinacity. 

Under  the  first  question  thirteen  were  admitted  on 
trial,  several  of  whom  are  yet  ministers  of  mark 
in  the  several  Conferences  to  which  they  now  be- 
long, especially  Reynolds  Trippett  and  James  L. 
Wright,  of  the  Louisiana  Conference,  and  Daniel 
Morse,  of  the  East  Texas  Conference.  Ever  since 
New  Orleans  was  thoroughlv  stirred  bv  the  session 
of  an  Annual  Conference  it  had  been  quite  produc- 
tive of  young  preachers.  Three  of  the  thirteen  ad- 
mitted at  this  Conference  were  from  the  citv     The 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  529 

General  Minutes  give  us  but  twelve  admissions  at 
this  Conference,  having  overlooked  the  name  of 
Daniel  S.  Watkins,  found  in  the  journal,  and  also  as 
junior  preacher  on  Natchitoches  Circuit. 

We  believe  it  our  best  policy  as  often  as  prac- 
ticable to  hold  our  Annual  Conferences  in  new 
places,  even  at  some  personal  expense  and  incon- 
venience. Some  among  our  sister  denominations 
will  have  it  that  our  preachers  are  less  talented 
than  theirs  because  they  have  not  passed  through 
what  is  technically  called  a  theological  seminary, 
and  that  our  members  are  less  educated  and  refined 
than  those  of  their  communion ;  and  nothing  is  bet- 
ter adapted  to  remove  this  prejudice,  founded  on 
ignorance,  than  the  presence  for  a  week  of  an  An- 
nual Conference,  with  its  bishop  and  array  of  the 
most  talented  and  powerful  preachers  in  the  land, 
and  all  its  other  appendages  of  ordinations,  admin- 
istration of  ordinances,  singing,  praying,  and  public 
and  private  intercourse  of  the  preachers  with  the 
people.  We  have  in  many  instances  known  the 
current  of  public  opinion  greatly  purified  from  ill- 
founded  prejudices  and  turned  in  favor  of  our 
Church  by  a  well-conducted  Annual  Conference. 

William  M.  Haskell  and  Norman  Mclnnis  were 
discontinued.  Mr.  Haskell  literally  ran  away  from 
the  country  about  the  first  of  May  without  stopping 
to  bid  his  friends  farewell.  He  passed  through 
Louisville  while  the  Convention  was  in  session.  We 
knew  nothing  against  him  except  his  preference  for 
the  Northern  wing  of  the  Church.  Nineteen  were  con- 
tinued on  trial,  including  De  Witt  C.  Johnson,  who 
came  with  a  recommendation  from  Dr.  E.  W  Sehon 
Vol.  II.— 34 


530  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

as  a  probationer  of  one  year's  standing  in  the  Ohio 
Conference,  and  in  that  standing  was  admitted 
among  us;  ten  were  received  into  full  connection, 
and  eleven  traveling  deacons  were  ordained  and  nine 
elders.  Byron  Benton  and  William  H.  Turnley,  for- 
merly of  our  Conference,  Humphrey  William- 
son, late  of  the  Alabama  Conference,  and  Isaac 
Easterly,  formerly  of  the  Tennessee  Conference, 
were  readmitted;  S.  W  D.  Chase,  late  of  the  Illi- 
nois Conference,  was  received  in  elder's  orders  by 
transfer  upon  the  certificate  of  Bishop  Thomas  A. 
Morris ;  and  Charles  P.  Clark  was  transferred  from 
the  Troy  Conference  in  view  of  establishing  a  mis- 
sion among  the  French  population  of  New  Orleans 
and  Southwestern  Louisiana,  he  having  learned  the 
French  language  in  reference  to  superintending  the 
mission.  We  also  received  by  transfer  from  the 
Alabama  Conference  EJenry  P.  Young  for  our  Ger- 
man Mission  in  New  Orleans,  but  he  was,  without 
receiving  an  appointment  in  our  Conference,  re- 
transferred  to  the  Texas  Conference  and  appointed 
to  a'German  Mission  in  Galveston;  James  H.  Merrill, 
Benjamin  C.  Steagall,  Elijah  Gentry,  Joel  Sanders, 
Richard  Overby,  Winfre  B.  Scott,  Asbury  H.  Shanks, 
Thomas  B.  Craighead,  and  James  H.  Stokes  were 
located  at  their  own  request;  William  C.  Payne, 
James  Watson,  Samuel  Walker,  Jesse  Lee,  William 
Stephenson,  Thomas  Owens,  Peter  James,  and  Wil- 
liam G.  Gould  were  given  a  superannuated  relation ; 
Henry  H.  Shropshire  was  expelled;  and  Robert  D.- 
Smith had  died.  Thirteen  local  preachers  were 
elected  to  deacon's  and  three  to  elder**  orders. 
After   what   we   have   heretofore    in    occasional 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  531 

sketches  written  about  that  "Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  was  no  guile/'  Rev.  Robert  D  Smith  (whose 
death  we  are  now  called  upon  to  record),  he  is  no 
stranger  to  our  readers.  We  have  seldom  known  his 
equal  in  his  entire  devotion  to  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry and  his  untiring  attention  to  every  Christian 
and  ministerial  duty.  He  was  as  emphatically  a 
man  of  one  Book  (the  Bible)  and  one  work  as  we 
ever  knew  During  the  eighteen  years  of  his  con- 
nection with  our  Conference  he  was  fully  effective, 
and  was  engaged  in  every  variety  of  pastoral  work. 
At  the  outset,  as  licentiate  in  the  employment  of 
the  presiding  elder  and  probationer  in  the  Confer- 
ence, he  traveled  on  circuits  nearly  two  years;  after 
that  he  was  two  years  and  a  half  a  missionary  in 
the  Choctaw  Nation  until  their  removal  to  the  West ; 
then  he  was  stationed  a  year  each  in  Montgomery 
and  Mobile,  Ala.;  then  successively  in  Vieksburg, 
New  Orleans,  and  Natchez;  after  this  he  spent  sev- 
eral years  on  circuits,  two  as  President  of  the  Eliz- 
abeth Female  Academy,  and  two  as  presiding  elder 
of  the  Vieksburg  District.  Our  colored  missions 
were  growing  in  importance  and  popularity,  and 
about  1842  several  wealthy  planters  in  the  vicinity 
of  Milliken  s  Bend,  in  Madison  Parish,  La.,  became 
anxious  to  have  regular  ministerial  services  among 
their  numerous  colored  people.  Mr.  Smith,  who  had 
married  Miss  Ann  Mariah  McClure  in  Vieksburg 
on  the  11th  of  November,  1833,  and  who  now  had  his 
home  there,  was  selected  for  this  important  mission- 
ary field,  as  it  was  within  twenty-five  miles  of  his 
place  of  residence,  so  that  he  was  not  under  the 
necessity  of  taking  his  family  to  the  Swamp.     He 


532  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

seemed  to  think  himself  highly  honored,  after  spend- 
ing so  many  years  in  our  city  stations  and  about 
our  seminaries  of  learning  (for  he  was  one  year  at 
Centenary  after  leaving  Elizabeth  Academy),  to  be 
placed  on  a  new  colored  mission,  where  he  spent 
about  two  years  and  a  half,  happily  and  success- 
fully engaged,  immediately  preceding  his  death. 
There  were  some  peculiarities  about  Mr.  Smith,  but 
they  were  all  on  the  right  side.  Almost  regardless 
of  company  or  o*ther  engagements,  his  hours  for  pri- 
vate devotion  must  be  observed.  After  reading  ex- 
tensively works  of  theology,  history,  and  biography, 
in  his  latter  years  he  almost  ceased  to  read  any  book 
except  the  Bible.  This  holy  Book  he  read  slowly, 
prayerfully,  and  thoughtfully,  often  pausing  over  a 
sentence  to  meditate  on  it  and  drink  in  its  full  mean- 
ing. Personal  holiness  was  his  constant  pursuit: 
for  this  he  read  and  sang  and  prayed,  and  about 
this  and  its  necessary  concomitants  he  mostly  con- 
versed. He  seemed  resolved  to  become  as  holy  as 
God  would  have  him  to  be  in  this  world.  But  not- 
withstanding his  entire  consecration  to  God  and  his 
ministerial  work,  there  was  nothing  ascetic,  austere, 
or  repulsive  about  him.  He  was  refined,  mild,  and 
soft  in  his  manners.  Indeed,  how  could  it  be  other- 
wise with  a  heart  so  richly  and  constantly  imbued 
with  the  love  of  God  and  man?  In  person  Mr.  Smith 
was  rather  tall  and  spare,  light-complexion,  with  an 
innocent  and  benevolent  expression  of  countenance, 
and  would  have  been  taken  by  all  good  judges  as  a 
man  of  superior  intellect.  He  was  never  boisterous 
in  preaching,  but  very  earnest  and  fluent.  His  ser- 
mons were  more  preceptive  and  hortatory  than  log- 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  533 

ical.  He  chose  rather  to  follow  the  leadings  of  the 
Spirit  in  preaching  than  to  confine  himself  to  any 
previously  conceived  plan  of  his  own.  He  was  la- 
boring with  great  acceptability  and  usefulness  both 
to  the  white  and  colored  people  of  his  mission  un- 
til he  was  attacked  with  the  disease  that  terminated 
his  connection  with  earth,  on  the  16th  of  May,  1845. 
As  we  have  remarked  in  the  preceding  chapter,  Rev. 
John  Lane  was  prevented  from  attending  the  Louis- 
ville Convention,  to  which  he  had  been  elected,  by 
severe  family  affliction;  and  this  detention  enabled 
him  to  attend  our  dear  Brother  Smith  in  his  last 
hours.  Mr.  Lane  asked  him  what  the  state  of  his 
mind  was.  To  this  he  replied:  "Very  good;  I  am 
happy  and  feel  like  praising  God  every  moment." 
He  then  asked  him  if  he  had  anything  he  wished 
to  communicate  to  his  brethren  of  the  Mississippi 
Conference.  To  this  he  replied,  emphatically:  "I 
have.  Tell  them  to  live  holy."  He  retained  the 
exercise  of  his  mental  faculties  to  the  last,  and  only 
a  few  minutes  before  he  ceased  to  breathe  he  was 
asked  if  his  way  was  still  clear.  To  this  he  replied : 
"Perfectly  so,  perfectly  so;  Christ  died  for  sinners." 
He  said  no  more.  The  silver  cord  was  now  loosened, 
and  his  purified  and  happy  spirit  returned  to  God 
who  gave  it. 

Our  educational  interests  needed  and  claimed  spe- 
cial attention  at  this  Conference,  especially  our  col- 
lege. Even  the  most  sanguine  among  us  were  now 
convinced  that  a  serious  error  had  been  commit- 
ted in  locating  our  Centenary  College  at  Brandon 
Springs,  and  we  despaired  of  its  ever  coming  up 
to  our  wants  and  anticipations  in  that  secluded  and 


534         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

out-of-the-way  location.  We  were  anxiously  look- 
ing over  our  Conference  territory  for  a  better  loca- 
tion when  our  attention  was  called  to  the  Louisiana 
College,  located  in  Jackson,  East  Feliciana  Parish, 
La.  It  had  not  succeeded  very  well  as  a  State  in- 
stitution, and  it  was  believed  by  those  who  wished 
to  see  it  flourish  that  if  it  were  turned  over  to  us, 
with  our  known  energy  and  large  patronage,  we 
could  in  a  few  years  make  a  successful  college  of  it. 
Interested  parties,  consisting  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees and,  we  believe,  also  the  Legislature  of  the 
State,  were  consulted ;  and  after  a  free  and  full  dis- 
cussion of  the  subject  in  all  its  bearings,  it  was 
agreed  to  turn  the  property  over  to  a  Board  of  Trus- 
tees appointed  by  the  Mississippi  Conference  upon 
such  conditions  as  we  felt  able  to  comply  with. 
This  was  the  state  of  affairs  when  this  Conference 
met,  and  on  the  second  day  of  the  session  we  ap- 
pointed a  committee  on  education  to  take  the 
whole  matter  in  relation  to  changing  the  location 
of  Centenary  College  into  consideration  and  re- 
port to  the  Conference.  The  committee  consisted 
of  Samuel  W.  Spear,  William  R.  Nicholson,  James 
Walton,  James  McClennen,  and  William  H.  Wat- 
kins,  to  which  David  O.  Shattuck  was  afterwards 
added.  After  long  consultation  and  deliberation 
the  committee  reported  in  favor  of  changing  the 
location,  of  Centenary  College  from  Rankin  County, 
Miss.,  to  Jackson,  La.,  and  recommended  the  imme- 
diate election  pf  a  Board  of  Trustees  to  reeeive  and 
hold  the  property  of  the  Louisiana  College  in  behalf 
of  the  Mississippi  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  South,  as  soon  as  it  could  be  legally 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  535 

placed  in  their  hands.  We  adopted  the  report  of 
the  committee  and  elected  as  our  first  Board  of 
Trustees  Hon.  Edward  HcGehee,  Rev.  William  Wi- 
nans,  D.D.,  Hon.  John  McVea,  David  Thomas,  John 
W.  Burruss,  Rev.  James  H.  Muse,  S.  H.  Stockett, 
John  S.  Lewis,  Ira  Bowman,  Rev.  David  Pipes,  Rob- 
ert Perry,  John  Robson,  and  Joseph  Carmina.  Da- 
vid O.  Shattuek  was  elected  President,  and  with 
his  Faculty  and  other  movables  was  soon  on  the 
ground  and  had  the  college  in  successful  operation. 
William  Winans  was  appointed  Traveling  Agent  in 
the  interest  of  the  new  location,  and  John  Lane  to 
the  more  ungracious  task  of  settling  up  the  business 
of  the  former  establishment.  As  the  college  enter- 
prise had  originated  with  the  Mississippians  of  our 
Conference,  we  consented  to  see  our  monev  and 
patronage  go  to  a  sister  State  with  some  reluctance; 
but  the  college  was  so  near  our  Southern  bound- 
ary, and  withal  so  convenient  to  the  Louisiana  part 
of  our  Conference,  that  we  waived  all  opposition  and 
determined  to  unite  our  influence  and  means  in 
building  up  a  first-class  Southern  college.  We  ap- 
pointed the  Trustees  irrespective  of  which  State 
they  lived  in;  and  as  we  expected  soon  to  set  off 
Western  Louisiana  into  a  separate  Conference,  we 
passed  a  resolution  "that  each  Conference  should 
have  equal  interest  and  privileges  in  Centenary  Col- 
lege, now  located  at  Jackson,  La."  We  had  beau- 
tiful and  ample  grounds  for  a  campus,  with  the 
buildings  now  known  as  the  east  and  west  wings, 
and  a  large  frame  building  which  answered  for  a 
chapel  and  the  preparatory  school  department,  an:l 
our  institution  at  once  took  the  form  of  a  regular 


536  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

college  of  high^order  with  all  the  departments  in 
regular  and  successful  operation;  and  until  it  was 
crushed  by  the  late  war  it  was  excelled  by  no  other 
college  in  the  Southwest.  A  large  center  building 
had  been  put  up,  and  the  college  was  increasing  in 
popularity  and  usefulness  until  the  late  ruinous 
war.  It  has,  however,  been  repaired  and  revived 
and  started  anew  on  its  career  of  usefulness. 

Sharon  Female  Academy  was  still  in  successful 
operation,  and  a  committee  of  five  members  of  Con- 
ference was  appointed  to  visit  it  and  report  its  pros- 
pects to  the  next  Conference. 

Our  Female  Academy  at  Vicksburg  was  not  ulti- 
mately successful.  Like  many  other  promising  in- 
stitutions, it  went  down  under  the  great  financial 
crash  that  swept  over  our  country  about  this  time. 

The  same,  to  a  great  extent,  may  be  said  of  our 
once  promising  young  seminary  at  Emory,  in  Holmes 
County.  Our  long-cherished  and  very  useful  old 
Elizabeth  Female  Academy,  at  Washington,  Miss., 
was  now  closing  her  once  prosperous  and  brilliant 
career.  Her  former  patrons  were  mostly  dead  or 
moved  away  and  her  limited  patronage  would  not 
justify  any  further  attempt  to  keep  the  academy 
afloat.  The  property  went  into  the  hands  of  John 
W  Bryan,  and  the  building  in  which  so  many  of  the 
daughters  of  our  land  had  obtained  a  Christian 
education  became  the  residence  of  his  family.  When 
we  call  to  mind  the  number  of  young  ladies  who 
were  converted  there,  especially  during  the  presi- 
dency of  Rev.  John  C  Burruss,  it  seems  to  us  yet 
as  sacred  ground.  Some  of  our  most  useful  female 
Church  members,  including  the  wives  of  several  of 


Tn  the  Mississippi  Conference.  537 

our  prominent  ministers,  were  brought  into  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  while  inmates  of  the  Academic  fam- 
ily. One  we  must  mention  by  way  of  illustrating 
how  deep  and  how  genuine  and  lasting  was  the 
work  of  divine  grace  among  the  pupils.  Mrs.  A.  L. 
Clinton,  now  the  aged  companion  of  our  oldest  pa- 
triarch, Rev.  Thomas  Clinton,  and  the  mother  of 
our  late  Rev.  George  H.  Clinton,  D.D.,  is  a  modest 
and  unassuming  Christian  lady  and  seems  only  in- 
tent on  discharging  faithfully  the  duties  of  life  and 
then  going  home  to  heaven.  She  has  sent  us  a  re- 
quest not  to  put  her  in  our  book,  as  she  prefers 

To  be  little  and  unknown; 
Loved  and  prized  by  God  alone. 

But  really  she  must  excuse  us.  As  an  author  we 
claim  the  right  to  use  what  is  exactly  in  our  line  of 
business  and  what  we  have  legitimately  obtained. 
We  once  heard  her  in  her  meek  and  quiet  but  melt- 
ing way  tell  in  a  love  feast  her  early  experience, 
and  it  is  too  good  to  be  lost  as  a  beautiful  and  en- 
couraging illustration  of  how  sinners  are  brought  to 
give  themselves  wholly  to  Christ.  Away  back  in 
the  dim  past,  more  than  a  half  century,  Miss  A.  L. 
Hanna  (now  Mrs.  Clinton)  was  placed,  we  think, 
as  the  ward  of  Rev.  William  Winans,  as  a  pupil  in 
the  Elizabeth  Female  Academy.  While  there  an 
extensive  and  deep  religious  interest  took  place 
among  the  pupils  and  numbers  were  hopefully  con- 
verted. Among  others,  Miss  Hanna  was  deeply 
awakened  to  a  sense  of  her  sinfulness,  her  destitu- 
tion of  the  favor  of  God,  and  her  utter  unfitness  for 
heaven.  While  others  looked  on  her  as  adorned  with 
innocencv  of  life,  she  saw  and  deeply  felt  that  her 


538  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

unrenewed  heart  was  full  of  unbelief  and  sin  and 
rebellion  against  the  holy,  just,  and  good  law  of 
God.  She  spent  her  leisure  moments  in  reading  the 
Holy  Bible  and  meditating  and  praying  in  secret 
and  bewailing,  with  tears  of  penitence,  her  con- 
scious alienation  from  God  and  exposure  to  his 
wrath  as  an  unforgiven  sinner.  One  evening  after 
nightfall  she  felt  anxious  to  be  entirely  alone  with 
God,  that  she  might  without  restraint  pour  out  her 
heart  in  fervent  and,  if  necessary,  long-continued 
supplication  to  God  for  the  sensible  forgiveness  of 
her  sins.  The  only  available  place  of  entire  seclusion 
she  could  call  to  mind  was  an  old  outhouse  on  the 
premises  which  had  been  abandoned  and  was  fall- 
ing into  decay.  Thither  she  silently  directed  her 
steps  and,  feeling  her  way  in,  fell  upon  her  knees 
and  began  to  pour  out  the  tale  of  her  woes  and  her 
wants  into  the  ears  of  Him  who  is  "full  of  com- 
passion, ready  to  forgive,  and  plenteous  in  mercy 
unto  all  that  call  upon  him."  Her  full  heart  dic- 
tated her  earnest  whisper.  God  was  there  "ready  to 
forgive."  A  bleeding  Saviour  was  presented  to  the 
eyes  of  her  faith.  There  was  a  momentary  pause, 
attended  with  a  steadfast  looking  to  Jesus,  then  a, 
confiding  trust  in  him  as  her  present  Saviour;  then 
her  mourning  ceased,  her  sorrow  subsided,  her  bur- 
den of  sin  was  gone,  and  sweet  peace,  love,  and  joy 
pervaded  her  newborn  soul ;  that  dilapidated  old 
outhouse  surrounded  and  filled  with  the  darkness 
of  night  became  to  her  a  Bethel,  the  house  of  God 
and  the  gate  of  heaven.  In  January,  1S2S,  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  Rev.  Thomas  Clinton,  one  of  our 
most   laborious   itinerant  preachers,   and  patiently 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  539 

and  faithfully  has  she  fulfilled  the  duties  of  her  re- 
lation to  the  ministry.  She  became  the  mother  of 
ten  children,  nine  of  whom  lived  to  manhood  and 
womanhood.  One  son  became  an  eminent  minister, 
two  daughters  the  wives  of  ministers ;  six  of  the  ten, 
we  have  good  hope,  are  now  in  paradise,  and  the 
remaining  four,  we  trust,  are  safely  on  the  way.  If 
our  mother  in  Israel  should  live  to  read  this  imper- 
fect sketch  of  her  early  experience  as  we  reproduce 
it  from  memory  after  the  lapse  of  many  years,  we 
ask  her  to  excuse  our  liberty.  We  wish  her  clear 
and  scriptural  conversion  preserved  not  only  for 
the  benefit  of  her  own  descendants  but  also  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Church.  We  wish  the  glorious  fact 
constantly  kept  before  the  minds  of  our  people  that 
they  can  be  converted  and  know  that  they  are  con- 
verted. We  have  inserted  this  brief  narrative  just 
here  as  illustrative  of  many  similar  conversions  that 
occurred  about  the  same  time  and  as  a  sort  of  final 
farewell  to  our  dear  old  Elizabeth  Female  Academy, 
which  for  so  many  years  was  the  nursery  of  youth- 
ful refinement,  intelligence,  and  piety.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  realize  the  fact  that  of  all  the  bright  and 
happy  faces  we  used  to  meet  there  fifty  years  ago 
only  three  or  fotfr  now  survive.  With  many  of  them 
we  hope  to  meet  in  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

We  had  a  manuscript  presented  to  our  Conference 
by  our  old  and  highly  esteemed  friend,  Hon.  Seth 
Lewis,  of  Opelousas;  but  precisely  what  it  was  the 
author  does  not  now  recollect,  nor  has  he  the  means 
of  ascertaining.  It  was  referred  for  examination 
to  an  intelligent  committee,  whose  report  was  adopt- 
ed; but  if  the  manuscript  was  published,  it  has  es- 


540  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

caped  our  memory.  Judge  Lewis  was  a»  forcible 
writer,  and  many  of  his  fugitive  pieces  were  pub- 
lished in  the  Church  periodicals  of  the  day. 

Pleasant  B.  Baily  «nd  Benjamin  M.  Drake  were 
appointed  a  committee  to  write  a  pastoral  address 
to  the  Churches  under  our  charge.  In  due  time  they 
presented  a  very  suitable  address,  which  was  ordered 
to  be  published  in  the  Southwestern  Christian  Ad- 
vocate and  to  be  read  by  each  preacher  in  charge  to 
his  congregations. 

Bishop  Soule  arrived  in  time  to  take  the  chair 
on  Monday,  the  15th.  It  afforded  us  great  pleasure 
to  enjoy  his  presence  and  wise  counsels  once  more. 
The  more  than  one  score  of  years  which  he  had  spent 
in  the  general  superintendency  had  brought  him 
to  something  like  maturity  in  the  episcopacy ;  for 
a  bishop  has  to  improve  by  experience  and  practice 
as  well  as  other  ministers. 

We  are  glad  to  be  reminded  by  an  entry  in  the 
journal  that  the  Quarterly  Conference  of  Plaque- 
mine  Station  had  relicensed  Thomas  B.  Craighead, 
who  was  suspended  at  our  last  Conference,  to 
preach,  and  petitioned  our  Conference  to  remove  his 
suspension  and  restore  him  to  his  former  standing 
as  a  traveling  elder,  all  of  which  was  accordingly 
done.  He  afterwards  asked  for  and  obtained  an 
honorable  location. 

There  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  morbid  disposition' 
about  this  date  with  a  few  brethren  to  bring  little 
misunderstandings  and  trivial  complaints  against 
the  preachers  into  Conference  instead  of  settling 
them  by  mutual  explanations  between  the  parties 
or  privately  in  the  presence  and  with  the  advice 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  541 

of  mutual  friends.  The  most  of  them  amounted  to 
nothing  in  the  end,  except  to  irritate  feelings  and 
consume  our  precious  time. 

A  committee  of  five  was  appointed  to  investigate 
charges  that  it  was  said  would  be  preferred  against 
Thomas  Price,  who  had  been  stationed  in  Yazoo 
City  the  previous  year.  Some  one,  we  think,  outside 
of  the  Conference  (the  journal  does  not  say  whom) 
charged  Mr.  Price  with  maladministration  of  Disci- 
pline and  improper  conduct  in  a  preacher  in  charge 
of  a  circuit,  professedly  supported  by  an  array  of 
specifications.  After  consuming  much  time  in  tak- 
ing oral  testimony  and  reading  that  which  came  in 
the  form  of  documentary  evidence,  and  a  free  and 
full  discussion  of  the  whole  subject,  the  whole  ar- 
ray of  specifications  and  charges  fell  flat,  being 
wholly  unsupported  by  a  particle  of  legal  testimony, 
and  the  character  of  Mr.  Price  passed  unanimously. 
So  much  for  indulging  too  much  human  nature 
against  a  preacher  in  charge  for  a  conscientious 
administration  of  Discipline. 

Farquhar  Mathewson,  who  had  been  acting  the 
previous  year  as  Agent  for  Centenary  College,  had 
got  into  some  trouble  (the  journal  does  not  say 
what)  ;  and  after  deliberating  awhile  over  the  mat- 
ter, the  Conference  granted  him  a  conditional  loca- 
tion with  the  understanding  that  the  presiding  elder 
of  the  Alexandria  District,  in  which  he  had  his 
home,  should  look  into  his  case  officially.  He  was 
expelled  at  the  first  Louisiana  Conference,  and  in  a 
few  years  he  finished  his  course  on  earth. 

Daniel  Dealey  was  a  good  little  man,  a  warm- 
hearted Methodist,  a  fluent  and  zealous  preacher, 


542  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

intent  on  discharging  all  his  duties  and  improving 
his  ministerial  talents,  but  rather  too  impulsive 
and  sensitive.  He  had  been  on  the  Covington  Cir- 
cuit the  past  year,  and  some  one  charged  him  with 
maladministration  in  expelling  a  member  without 
a  legal  form  of  trial  and  talking  uncharitably  about 
a  certain  individual.  After  a  full  investigation  of 
his  case  both  in  committee  and  Conference  Mr.  Dea- 
ley,  with  evident  regret,  acknowledged  that  he  had 
been  too  hasty  in  the  expulsion  of  the  member  re- 
ferred to  and  under  excited  feelings  had  spoken 
uncharitably  of  the  other  individual,  and  promised 
to  be  more  guarded  in  future.  The  Conference  then 
passed  his  character. 

John  N.  Hamill,  who  had  presided  over  the  Mon- 
roe District  the  previous  year,  was  complained  of  for 
something  by  somebody  (the  journal  does  not  say 
what  or  by  whom).  His  case  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee of  three  elders,  who,  after  a  full  investigation 
of  the  alleged  complaints,  reported  that  they  found 
nothing  deserving  censure,  and  his  character  passed 
without  reproach. 

It  is  humiliating  to  record  these  little  complaints 
against  some  of  our  preachers,  often  growing  out 
of  mere  prejudice  or  misapprehension  on  the  part 
of  the  complainants;  but  we  find  reference  to  them 
on  the  journal ;  and  as  the  writer  often  served  on 
the  investigating  committees  and  still  recollects  the 
futile  nature  of  many  of  those  complaints,  he  deems 
it  due  to  the  memorv  of  his  brethren,  where  thev 
were  proven  to  be  clear  of  anything  blameworthy, 
to  record  their  justification. 

We  deeply  deplored  the  sudden  downfall  of  Henry 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  543 

H.  Shropshire,  who  had  been  in  the  itinerancy-  six 
years.  We  believe  he  was  a  dentist  by  profession, 
was  a  young  man  of  fair  education  and  good  preach- 
ing abilities,  and  had  labored  acceptably  and  use- 
fully among  us.  As  Bishop  George  once  remarked 
in  reference  to  a  similar  case :  "There  is  no  safetv 
this  side  of  heaven."  Perhaps  a  more  appropriate 
quotation  would  be:  "Watch  and  pray  always,  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation."  Mr.  Shropshire  had 
been  incautiously  left  in  circumstances  which  ex- 
posed him  to  temptation,  and  he  attempted  liberties 
with  a  young  woman.  A  few  hours'  reflection  over- 
whelmed him  with  a  sense  of  his  guilty  intention, 
and  he  confessed  his  sin  and  submitted  to  expul- 
sion as  a  deserved  punishment.  He  resumed  the 
practice  of  his  profession  beyond  the  limits  of  our 
Conference,  and  we  have  good  hope  that  his  repent- 
ance was  complete  and  that  he  ultimately  died  in 
peace.  O  how  sad  to  think  what  mischief  a  minis- 
ter may  do  to  himself,  his  brethren,  and  the  Church 
of  God  in  one  unguarded,  prayerless  moment ! 

Benjamin  A.  Houghton  had  been  somewhat  prom- 
inent in  our  Conference  for  twentv  vears.  He  was 
intelligent,  refined  in  his  social  habits,  and  was  a 
well-read  and  sound  theologian,  though  not  a  de- 
monstrative revivalist.  He  filled  many  of  our  best 
appointments  with  acceptability;  and  being  a  man 
of  good  business  talents,  he  was  often  called  to 
serve  on  important  committees  at  our  Annual  Con- 
ferences. He  was  the  only  one  in  our  Conference 
who  adhered  North  on  the  division  of  the  Church. 
Why,  he  seemed  unable  to  explain  very  satisfactorily. 
At  the  previous  Conference,  when  we  were  about  to 


544  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

recommend  the  Plan  of  Separation  for  adoption 
by  the  Louisville  Convention,  Mr.  Houghton  talked 
and  wept,  and  said  he  could  not  think  of  leaving 
the  old  Church  in  which  he  was  converted  in  Ala- 
bama and  in  whose  ministry  he  had  spent  the  prime 
of  his  life  in  the  Mississippi  Conference.  This  talk 
about  leaving  the  old  Church  was  then,  as  it  is  to 
this  day,  nothing,  to  say  the  least  against  it,  but 
a  false  and  utterly  mistaken  view  of  the  subject. 
We  left  no  Church,  but  remained  in  the  same  old 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  as  it  was  originally 
founded  bv  our  fathers  in  the  Southern  States  and 
had  been  perpetuated  to  the  day  of  our  legal  sepa- 
ration from  the  Northern  portion  of  the  Church 
for  good  and  sufficient  reasons.  This  writer  is  fully 
assured  that  he  is  in  the  same  Church  to-day  (October 
10,  1875)  that  he  joined  just  fifty-four  years  ago,  and 
that  he  has  never  been  out  of  it  a  minute  since. 
Mr.  Houghton  was  last  year  in  charge  of  Yazoo 
Circuit,  but  what  amount  of  service  he  rendered  we 
do  not  know.  His  mind  was  made  up  to  adhere 
North;  and  as  this  implied  Unit  he  was  not  loyal 
to  his  native  South,  his  services  were  endured  but 
were  not  cordially  acceptable.  He  did  not  come  to 
this  Conference,  but  wrote  us  a  defiant  letter,  stat- 
ing that  he  was  no  longer  of  us  and  would  have 
nothing  to  do  with  our  new  concern,  but  intended 
to  adhere  to  the  old  Church.  It  is  not  of  anv  im- 
portanee  for  us  to  show  the  utter  fallacy  of  his 
assumed  position.  We  suppose  that  what  he  called 
the  old  Church  was  about  as  old  as  what  he  called 
our  new  concern,  but  no  older.  The  Conference 
simply  passed  a  resolution  that  his  name  be  entered 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  545 

on  the  journal  as  having  adhered  to  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  North.  He  lived  retired  after 
this  and  had  but  little  influence  as  a  minister,  but 
so.far  as  we  know  he  maintained  his  personal  piety. 
He  fell  into  bad  health  and  died  in  a  few  years,  we 
believe,  somewhere  on  our  Gulf  Coast,  whither  he 
had  gone  in  quest  of  health.  Elias  R.  Porter  in- 
formed the  writer  that  Mr.  Houghton  on  his  death- 
bed seemed  fully  assured  of  his  final  salvation,  but 
complained  that  he  had  to  labor  so  hard  for  breath 
that  he  could  not  realize  his  glorious  triumph  as 
he  desired. 

In  all  our  territory  we  knew  of  only  one  layman 
who  was  opposed  to  the  division  of  the  Church  upon 
the  adopted  Plan  of  Separation ;  but  he  soon  relin- 
quished his  opposition,  and  died  since  the  war  in  full 
fellowship  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South. 

One  of  the  most  important  subjects  that  came 
up  for  consideration  at  this  Conference  was  the 
division  of  the  Conference  so  as  to  erect  a  new  Con- 
ference in  Western  Louisiana.  Some  of  our  leading 
men  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  were  opposed  to 
the  division,  as  they  thought  those  west  of  the  river 
would  be  too  few*  and  too  weak  to  make  a  respecta- 
ble Conference.  The  writer  took  a  different  view 
of  the  subject  and,  though  he  intended  to  remain  in 
Mississippi,  was  decidedly  in  favor  of  making  the 
new  Conference  as  an  act  of  justice  to  the  Western 
Louisianians.  Hitherto  that  part  of  our  territory, 
from  the  days  of  Elisha  W  .Bowman  in  1806,  had 
been  supplied  mainly  by  our  young,  inexperienced 
preachers,  many  of  them  only  in  their  first  and  sec- 
Vol.  II.—  35 


546  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

ond  year  and  not  qualified  by  ordination  to  admin- 
ister the  ordinances.  The  consequence  was  thar, 
though  these  undergraduates  in  the  Conference  did 
the  best  they  could,  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that 
they  could  develop  all  the  resources  of  Methodism 
and  be  very  successful  in  elevating  the  Church  to 
its  proper  standard. 

Another  great  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  the 
Church  in  Western  Louisiana  was  that  as  soon  as 
a  young  preacher  began  to  develop  into  ministerial 
influence  and  usefulness  west  of  the  river  it  was 
thought  that  his  services  were  more  needed  on  the 
first-class  circuits  and  in  the  town  and  city  stations 
east  of  the  river;  and  he  was  accordingly  moved  east- 
ward and  his  place  supplied  in  Louisiana  by  a  pro- 
bationer. The  consequence  was,  the  Western  Louisi- 
anians  were  not  permitted  to  keep  the  choice  young 
men  that  they  occasionally  had  among  them. 

Another  telling  hindrance  to  Louisiana  always 
had  been  that  the  Conference  sessions  were  invaria- 
bly held  east  of  the  river,  which,  in  distance  and  the 
time  occupied  in  crossing  and  recrossihg  the  forty 
or  fifty  miles  of  overflowed  swamp,  caused  the 
preachers  often  to  Ipse  from  one  to  two  months 
annually  away  from  their  fields  of  labor.  We 
thought  all  these  hindrances  to  the  prosperity  and 
growth  of  the  Church  in  Louisiana  would  be  re- 
moved by  erecting  the  preachers  west  of  the  river 
into  an  independent  and  self-sustaining  Conference, 
with  the  additional  advantage  that  if  a  good  preach- 
er should  be  transferred  to  Louisiana  he  would  not 
be  taken  away  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  and  sent 
east  of  the  river.    After  a  free  discussion  of  the 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  547 

subject  and  fixing  the  eastern  boundary  so  as  to 
give  Baton  Rouge  and  New  Orleans  to  the  Louisi- 
ana Conference  as  the  most  suitable  places  at  that 
date  to  hold  their  annual  sessions,  we  passed  a 
resolution  instructing  our  delegates  to  the  ensuing- 
General  Conference,  to  meet  on  the  1st  of  May,  1846, 
in  Petersburg,  Va.,  to  use  their  best  endeavors  to 
obtain  the  proposed  division  of  our  Conference ;  and 
so  certain  were  we  of  success  that  the  work  was 
adjusted  in  view  of  it,  and  we  elected  Natchez  as  the 
place  of  holding  the  Mississippi  Conference  and 
Opelousas  as  the  place  for  that  of  Louisiana. 

We  obtained  a  confirmation  of  the  division  of  the 
Conference  from  the  General  Conference,  and  we 
have  not  been  disappointed  in  the  anticipated  benefi- 
cial results.  Louisiana  Methodism  has  developed  in 
every  essential  interest  immensely  since  then ;  and 
had  it  not  been  for  the  accumulating  results  of 
our  most  disastrous  war,  followed  by  the  worst 
government  ever  known  among  civilized  men,  the 
Louisiana  Conference  to-day  would  be  one  of  the 
most  desirable  Conferences  in  the  connection.  We 
believe  she  yet  has  a  glorious  future  before  her. 

Earlv  in  the  session  a  committee  of  five,  consist- 
ing  of  David  O.  Shattuck,  William  R.  Nicholson, 
James  Walton,  William  F.  Brown,  and  Levi  Pearce, 
was  appointed  to  consider  and  review  the  doings 
of  the  Louisville  Convention.  After  deliberating 
five  days  the  committee  submitted  an  able  report, 
approving  in  eulogistic  terms  the  doings  of  the  Con- 
vention, which,  after  a  few  verbal  amendments,  was 
adopted  with  a  request  to  have  it  published  in  the 
Southwestern  Christian  Advocate. 


548  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

We  elected  as  our  delegates  to  the  first  General 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  Green  M.  Kogers,  Lewell  Campbell,  William 
Winans,  Benjamin  M.  Drake,  John  G.  Jones,  An- 
drew T.  M.  Fly,  and  John  Lane.  We  put  down  the 
names  of  the  delegates  in  the  order  in  which  they 
were  elected  and  recorded  in  our  journal,  and  not 
as  they  stand  on  the  journal  of  the  General  Con- 
ference. Some  of  our  older  delegates  ran  behind 
their  usual  ticket  because  they  were  suspected  of 
being  opposed  to  the  division  of  the  Conference. 
Samuel  W  Speer,  William  H.  Watkins,  and  Rich- 
mond Handle  were  elected  reserve  delegates.  An 
incident  occurred  in  connection  with  this  election 
of  delegates  that  it  would  be  well  for  voters  to  bear 
in  mind  in  writing  their  tickets.  There  were  three 
Joneses  in  the  Conference  eligible  to  election.  Bish- 
op Soule  forgot  to  tell  the  Conference  that  where 
there  were  more  than  one  of  the  same  name  eligi- 
ble to  be  voted  for  the  initial  letters  must  precede 
the  surname  or  the  ticket  would  be  thrown  out.  The 
result  of  this  omission  was  that  a  score  of  votes  were 
cast  with  only  the  surname  of  Jones,  which  were 
thrown  out  as  a  dead  loss  to  the  Jones  brotherhood. 
William  M.  Wightman  would  have  been  elected 
bishop  in  1854  instead  of  1866  had  it  not  been  for 
a  defective  ticket  which  made  a  tie,  and  at  the  next 
balloting  he  fell  behind  just  enough  to  be  left  out. 
Some  one,  preparing  his  ticket  in  haste,  had  writ- 
ten W  M.  Bishop  instead  of  W  M.  Wightman,  and 
Bishop  Soule,  who  was  in  the  chair,  ordered  it 
thrown  out.  We  believe  that  justice  to  the  voter, 
who  had  inadvertently  made  the  mistake,  ought  to 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  549 

have  suggested  an  arrest  of  the  proceedings  until  he 
could  identify'  his  ticket  and  correct  the  uninten- 
tional mistake. 

Toward  the  middle  of  the  session  the  Bishop  in- 
formed us  of  the  transfer  of  Asbury  Davidson  from 
the  Memphis  to  our  Conference.  Mr.  Davidson 
proved  to  be  a  very  valuable  accession.  We  shall 
meet  him  hereafter  filling  some  of  our  most  impor- 
tant charges. 

Kev.  Charles  B.  Tippett,  the  Book  Agent  from 
New  York,  was  very  industrious  during  the  session 
in  his  efforts  to  collect  what  was  due  from  our 
preachers  to  the  Concern.  At  each  morning  session, 
as  soon  as  Conference  was  fairly  opened,  he  generally 
urged  the  brethren  to  repair  to  his  office  in  the 
adjoining  room  and  settle  their  accounts  as  soon 
as  possible.  Perhaps  he  saw  that  the  Southern 
Conferences  intended  to  carry  out  the  Plan  of  Sepa- 
ration in  good  faith,  and  that  this  was  the  last  time 
a  Book  Agent  from  New  York  would  ever  visit  the 
Mississippi  Conference  on  a  collecting  tour.  The 
writer  paid  no  attention  to  his  urgent  and  oft-re- 
peated calls,  knowing  that  he  was  innocent  of  any 
indebtedness  to  the  New  York  Book  Concern,  until 
one  day  he  sent' one  of  the  young  preachers  to  ar- 
rest him  in  the  Conference  room  and  require  his 
presence  immediately  in  his  office.  We  obeyed  the 
call,  supposing  he  wished  to  get  some  information 
from  us  about  some  debtor,  when  he  with  a  reprov- 
ing countenance,  holding  before  our  eyes  a  long 
account  showing  an  indebtedness  of  about  four  hun- 
dred dollars,  asked  us  why  we  paid  no  attention 
to  his  daily  calls  and  neglected  to  come  forward 


550  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

and  settle  our  account,  as » he  had  a  right  to  expect 
from  a  man  of  our  standing  in  the  Conference? 
We  saw  his  mistake  at  a  glance  and  concluded  not 
to  tease  him,  as  we  had  once  teased  Leroy  Sworm- 
stedt  under  similar  circumstances  and  about  the 
same  man,  and  told  him  promptly  that  he  had  been 
misled  by  a  similarity  of  names,  that  the  account 
was  made  out  against  J.  I.  and  not  J.  G.  Jones,  the 
latter  being  the  only  name  we  used  in  our  business 
transactions.  "Is  it  possible,  Brother  Jones,"  said 
Mr.  Tippett,  "that  I  have  been  mistaken  about  the 
right  man  all  this  time?  I  have  really  felt  like 
complaining  against  you  for  several  days  for  what 
I  supposed  was  sheer  neglect  on  your  part.  I  ask 
your  pardon.  Do  tell  me  who  this  J.  I.  Jones  is; 
and  what  is  the  prospect  of  ever  collecting  this  ac- 
count, now  of  several  years'  standing?"  We  told 
him  the  debtor  had  once  been  a  member  of  our  Con- 
ference, but  was  now  local,  and  we  supposed  the 
prospect  of  collecting  the  account  was  not  ait  all 
encouraging.  We  suppose  Mr.  Jones  had  ordered 
books  both  from  Cincinnati  and  New  York,  and 
after  selling  them  had  used  the  money  for  private 
purposes,  so  that  when  pay  day  came  he  had  not 
the  means  of  paying  according  to  promise.  We  must 
again  enter  our  protest  against  this  way  of  doing 
business.  It  is  a  breach  of  v  trust  that  no  Christian 
ought  to  be  guilty  of  to  use  money  in  our  hands 
belonging  to  other  parties  for  our  own  private  or 
any  other  purpose.  We  should  rather  clothe  our- 
selves in  threadbare  garments,  live  on  half  rations, 
and  work  at  any  honest  trade  to  keep  from  starving 
than  to  be  guilty  of  a  practice  so  unchristian.  When 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  551 

our  Publishing  Houses  let  our  preachers  have  books 
on  credit,  we  were  often  deeply  mortified  with  the 
tardiness  with  which  some  of  them  paid  their  ac- 
counts, and  especially  with  those  who  never  paid 
at  all. 

Before  our  Conference  adjourned  we  solemnly 
passed  the  following  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  last  Friday  in  April  next  be  set 
apart  as  a  day  of  general  fasting  and  prayer  throughout 
the  bounds  of  our  Conference  for  the  blessing  of  God  to 
rest  upon  the  deliberations  of  our  General  Conference, 
and  that  the  preachers  in  charge  be  requested  to  publish 
this  resolution  in  their  Churches. 

This  resolution  was  very  agreeable  to  our  views 
and  feelings.  We  desired  that  our  people  every- 
where should  pray  earnestly  that  the  great  Head 
of  the  Church  would  be  manifestly  present  at  our 
General  Conference,  as  it  was  to  be  the  first  in  our 
separate  organization,  and  to  direct  in  all  its  delib- 
erations and  conclusions,  that  everything  necessary 
might  be  done  to  preserve  the  Church  in  safety  and 
to  advance  the  cause  of  "pure  and  undefiled  reli- 
gion" in  all  our  borders. 

After  a  session  of  fourteen  days,  embracing  two 
Sabbaths  (the  longest  we  ever  held),  the  Conference 
adjourned  December  23. 

The  older  ministers  among  us  had  become  some- 
what familiar  with  setting  off  new  Conferences  from 
the  old  central  Mississippi  Conference,  but  still  it 
was  an  affecting  scene  to  part  with  those  who  would 
be  embraced  in  the  Louisiana  Conference,  many  of 
whom  we  should  see  no  more  in  the  flesh.  We  believe 
there  is  no  more  affectionate  and  loving  brotherhood 


552  A  Complete  History  of  Methodism 

in  Christendom  than  that  of  the  itinerant  Metho- 
dist preachers.  The  fellowship  of  mutual  toil  and 
suffering  in  the  same  blessed  cause .  binds  them  to 
each  other  by  the  strongest  cords  of  confidence  and 
love,  and  to  separate  them  prospectively  for  life  is 
like  the  severance  of  the  most  endeared  household. 
This  final  parting  on  earth,  occasioned  by  the  neces- 
sary division  of  Conferences,  from  our  long-tried 
and  greatly  beloved  fellow-laborers  and  fellow-suf- 
ferers would  scarcely  be  bearable  were  it  not  for 
the  blessed  hope  of  a  reunion  in  a  brighter  and  sin- 
less world  when  all  our  earthly  toils  and  sorrows 
are  ended.  Filled  with  this  hope,  we  bade  our 
brethren  of  Western  Louisiana  an  affectionate  fare- 
well at  the  close  of  our  Conference. 

There  had  been  in  the  Bishop's  Council  a  read- 
justment of  the  work  in  reference  to  the  contem- 
plated and  expected  division  of  the  Conference. 
That  portion  intended  for  the  Louisiana  Conference 
was  organized  into  four  districts,  respectively  named 
New  Orleans,  Attakapas,  Alexandria,  and  Monroe. 
Squire  W  D.  Chase  was  appointed  presiding  elder 
on  the  New  Orleans  District,  John  Powell  on  the  At- 
takapas, William  F  Brown  on  the  Alexandria,  and 
John  N.  Hamill  on  the  Monroe.  There  were  thirty- 
five  pastoral  charges  in  those  four  districts,  consist- 
ing of  stations,  circuits,  and  colored  missions,  to 
which  Baton  Rouge  was  to  be  added  when  the  divi- 
sion was  confirmed;  and  nearly  all  of  them  were 
well  supplied  with  effective  and  promising  preach- 
ers, mostly  comparatively  young  in  the  ministry. 
Including  the  presiding  elders,  the  Louisiana  Con- 
ference, at  the  start,  numbered  forty-one  traveling 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  553 

preachers,  a  few  of  whom  returned  ultimately  to  the 
Mississippi  Conference  either  by  transfer  or  location 
and  readmission.  At  the  end  of  the  first  year  our 
Louisiana  brethren  reported  fifty-seven  local  preach- 
ers and  an  aggregate  membership  of  eight  thousand 
one  hundred  and  one  whites  and  three  thousand 
three  hundred  and  twenty-nine  colored,  so  that  the 
reader  will  see  that  we  gave  our  beloved  daughter  a 
good  patrimony  to  commence  housekeeping.  Hence- 
forth this  historian  will  have  but  little  to  say  about 
Western  Louisiana,  though  it  has  always  seemed  to 
be  a  part  of  us.  But  we  act  under  orders  to  write 
"a  complete  history  of  the  Mississippi  Conference," 
so  that  we  must  leave  the  history  of  our  numerous 
daughters  to  be  written  by  other  authors.  What  we 
have  written  about  them  up  to  the  time  they  were 
set  off  may  be  considered  fully  reliable,  as  we  have 
kept  our  journal  and  the  General  Minutes  constant- 
ly before  us,  with  the  additional  fact  that  we  have 
been  personally  a  part  of  their  history,  so  that  their 
future  historians  may  safely  commence  where  we 
have  left  off.  We  trust,  before  it  is  too  long  de- 
layed, that  each  of  the  ten  Conferences  organized 
on  territory  heretofore  included  in  the  Mississippi 
Conference  (including  the  German  Mission  Confer- 
ence) will  at  no  distant  day  appoint  a  historian  to 
write  its  history  to  a  late  date.  The  ten  Conferences 
alluded  to  are  the  Alabama,  North  Alabama,  North 
Mississippi,  Louisiana,  East  Texas,  Texas,  West  Tex- 
as, Northwest  Texas,  Trinity,  and  the  German  Mis- 
sion (partly  in  Louisiana  and  Texas) 

The   Mississippi   Conference   at   the   division   re- 
tained five  districts,  named  Baton  Rouge,  Natchez, 


554  .1  Complete  History  of  Methodism, 

Vicksburg,  Pearl  River,  and  Sharon,  with  the  same 
presiding  elder  of  the  previous  year  on  each.  In- 
cluding stations,  circuits,  and  colored  missions,  we 
had  forty-nine  pastoral  charges.  Six  of  these,  how- 
ever, were  on  the  western  margin  of  the  Mississip- 
pi River,  and  fell  to  the  Louisiana  Conference  at 
the  end  of  the  year,  with  six  of  the  seven  preachers 
who  were  appointed  to  travel  them.  Including  the 
six  who  were  included  in  the  Louisiana  Conference 
on  final  division,  we  had  forty-nine  effective  men, 
with  the  exception  of  one  supernumerary.  Our  first 
return  of  statistics  after  the  division,  including  the 
increase  of  this  year,  gave  us  ten  thousand  and  nine- 
ty-five white  and  five  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
fifty-four  colored  members,  making  an  aggregate  of 
fifteen  thousand  nine  hundred  and  forty-nine  mem- 
bers to  commence  anew  with.  The  number  of  local 
preachers  is  not  given  either  in  the  journal  or  print- 
ed Minutes.  Most  of  the  old,  experienced,  and  tal- 
ented ministers  fell  to  the  Mississippi  Conference 
from  the  fact  that  their  families  were  settled  in  our 
territory. 

Our  General  Conference  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  this 
year  perfected  our  separate  ecclesiastical  organiza- 
tion, and  we  now  felt  like  settling  down  to  our 
divinely  appointed  work  in  good  earnest.  Our  col- 
ored missions  were  increasing  continually  in  num- 
ber and  popularity.  Many  of  them  had  become  self- 
supporting  pastoral  charges.  The  planters  began 
to  feel  that  it  was  derogatory  to  their  character  to 
have  their  servants  preached  to  at  the  expense  of 
others,  and  took  a  laudable  pride  in  paying  their 
pastor  well.     Some  of  our  colored  charges,  especial 


In  the  Mississippi  Conference.  555 

ly  those  in  the  valley  between  the  Mississippi  and 
Yazoo  Rivers,  became  the  best-paying  circuits  in  the 
Conference.  Numbers  of  our  patronizing  planters 
were  nonresidents,  some  members  of  other  commun- 
ions, and  many  not  members ;  yet  they  took  a  praise- 
worthy interest  in  having  their  colored  people  regu- 
larly served  with  the  gospel,  and  in  making  their 
moneyed  arrangements  always  set  apart  a  sufficient 
sum  for  the  pastor  of  their  servants.  Their  over- 
seers were  also  instructed  to  make  all  necessary  ar- 
rangements for  the  public  service,  and  see  that  the 
plantation  bell  was  duly  rung  at  the  appointed 
time.  We  now  hear  a  vast  amount  of  bell-ringing 
in  some  of  our  town  and  city  stations  to  collect  a 
congregation  of  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  people; 
but  in  those  days  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  for 
the  plantation  bell  to  call  together  several  hundred 
willing  and  deeply  interested  African  hearers  at  the 
usual  place  of  worship. 

We  have  seldom  known  any  minister  more  deli'ght- 
ed  with  what  we  called  the  colored  work  than  Lew- 
ell  Campbell.  "Give  me  the  negroes,  if  you  please," 
he  would  say  to  the  bishop ;  and  he  entered  into  the 
work  witt  a  vim,.  A  large  portion  of  the  Vicksburg 
District,  over  which  he  now  presided,  was  now  made 
up  of  colored  charges.  Levi  Pearce  was  this  year 
stationed  in  Woodville;  William  H.  Crenshaw,  in 
Baton  Rouge;  Benjamin  Jones,  in  Natchez;  James 
L.  Forsyth  and  John  C.  Miller,  in  Port  Gibson  and 
Grand  Gulf;  Asbury  Davidson,  in  Vicksburg;  Hay- 
den  Leavel,  in  Jackson;  Edward  Doty,  in  Clinton 
and  Raymond;  and  John  I.  E.  Byrd,  in  Yazoo  City. 
The  circuits  were  generally  well  manned  and  in  a 


556         A  Complete  History  of  Methodism. 

safe  and  growing  condition.  Erastus  R.  Strickland, 
with  James'Y  Griffin  as  his  colleague,  was  mowing 
a  wide  swath  on  Bayou  Pierre  Circuit  in  the  way  of 
building  churches,  taking  in  members,  and  keeping 
things  stirred  generally.  We  always  expected"  some- 
thing extra  in  the  way  of  church-building  where  Mr. 
Strickland  labored.  "Put  up  suitable  places  for 
nests,"  he  would  say,  "if  you  wish  to  collect  the 
martins.  Build  suitable  churches  in  central  locali- 
ties, and  the  people  will  come  to  them." 


END  OF  VOLUME  TWO.